Mass, Fred Correspondence

April 8, 1962

Lahore, Pakistan,

Fred J. Mass

1245 Fifteenth Ave.,

San Francisco 22, Calif.

 

Dear Fred:

You have perhaps never heard of me and if you have it does not matter whether you believe or not. I am a born San Francisco whose ancestors had the audacity to come to California during the Gold Rush and I can even remember a little of the city 56 years ago when it got a series of shocks. May be this is what made me mad.

As I told the political attaché here, “Of course I am mad. But I am mad the same way this year, last year and next year. Of course you are sane, but you were sane one way yesterday, a different way today, another way tomorrow and I predict you will be sane still a different say next week.” He capitulated. This confirms your contention that Americans are “mad and silly.” I think you and I are mad without being silly.

I have learned about you from one Julie Medlock who is a friend of John Spiers. Julie was accused of being mad and I was accused of having the same form of “insanity” which has become a grand compliment. She says I look and act like John. But I have you fellows beaten all over the lot for I have a guru (Swami Ramdas), and a Roshi (Sogen Asahina) and have passed the state in Sufism of having a Pir and now have a leading saint (Barkat Ali) for Preceptor. This makes me exceedingly mad. No self respecting school in California would listen to a man speak on Zen or Yoga or Sufism who has such backgrounds and experiences.

Having been rejected all over the lot I have an exceedingly stiff neck. In Japan I went to the Tourist Bureau—though I must confess a great sin—it was their invitation. I told them that America was full of people who wanted to see Japan and they were not interested in Luxury hotels, night-clubs, Christian churches and over-priced geisha girls. I even shocked them by proving that the richest Americans who came to Japan wanted to learn about Japan and left without spending any money. This was a loss of face. We have one zillion soldiers, civil servants, advisers and technicians who go to Japan and whose national anthem is:

God bless our protocol, that’s what we love,

Stand beside her and guide her,

Till we get the job next above.

They don’t care a hoop or a whoop about Buddhism, art, sleeping on the floor or chopstickology, etc. The Japanese Tourist Bureau woke up and complied. My complaints have not been in vain.

But this is South Asia where Jackie made on error: she forget to bring a rocking chair such as her husband (Top Banana) used and present it to officials in this part of the world.

Now my stiff neck has caused me to yell and help, “When I want to Agra I was domiciled in the home of some people who say they are part of a huge hospitality system which provides free room and board to Americans. This system is known to the Embassy but to the Tourist Bureaus, hush-hush. You know the protocol—foreigners have to travel in uncomfortable “first class carriages” and it is unthinkable, inconceivable and impossible that they could possible like the rapid, efficient and cheap busses which permit one to see scenery and mingle with the natives. You see if we mingle the press can no longer yell at us for not mingling.

As I am planning to promote Tourism, in my second trip to India I lived in one luxury hotel, two second class hotels, some third class hotels, some off-class hotels; ashrams; private homes first, second and third class. Did not go to railway stations but confess to sleeping overnight in the office of the Indian air-lines. Verboten, of course, but dood it.

I stayed over time at Agra private homes, two of them). Visited Taj day, dusk and moonlight (saw it previously at dawn). Met exactly three tourists. Oh yes, I met innumerable Canadians, Englishmen and Americans. I have changed the song, “Mad dogs and Englishmen go out in the noon-day sun” to “Dogs and Mad Englishmen go out in the noon-day sun.” The “bums”—not only Englishman, Canadians and Americans, but the gals of all ages of each country were there in profusion. The number of foreigners were ten times the number of “tourists.” Boy, did I pour it on the Tourist Bureau when I got back to Jan Path in Delhi.

We want cultural exchange. We want intermingling but he Tourism is interested only in the intermingling of dollars and rupees. They never heard of Woolworth and they don’t knew anything about chain stores. They can’t conceive that a thousand dimes is ten times $10. They can see only the dollars. So I am slowly planning to have lots and oodles of “bums” come to the Orient and they will have to swear never to go into luxury hotels where they pay high prices for European meals and can with difficulty got either American or Indian fare.

The best meal I had in Bombay at a luxury restaurant cost 2 Rupees. The restaurant is connected with a huge swimming pool and has the atmosphere where you could not get the same service for $2 in America. But is it mentioned in the tourist guides? No, in Bombay you have to pay for awful non-vegetarian world, the prices of which run from 4 to 10 times the meatless meals which were had and enjoyed. This is Bombay where natch the prices are higher.

Well I may caravan and go to Dharamsala and bring peace between India and the US.

The chief difference between us, of course, is that my neck has stiffened during the years. The executioner’s axe can only fall off blunted and I am willing to face anybody. And don’t bother, I know Brother Sjer Siph on Market St. very well and also the Indian officials. Alas, I am also a friend of the Chief of Protocol in New Delhi but I also know from whom to takes orders and I also know from whom that guy takes orders. Yes, J. Nehru is a Yogi, and a much better one than some others I might name. But I know whom he consults—strictly off the record, it can’t be. If you want an introduction to the “Master” you get, but I must warm you this is inconceivable, impossible, unthinkable, absolute nonsense and she owns a house near Delhi Gate and no respectable Americans visit her; and of course no USIA underling, nevaire.

Anyhow I came home to bring the spirituality without any spirituality and for free. The real Masters (if you want to call them that) are willing to share and went demand largesse, although no doubt you can’t keep rich widows from their pleasures.

As to Universal Religion. Well I do represent the World Congress of Faiths and have lectured on every religion and most scriptures and am bringing some scriptures back which are utterly unknown (not secret but unknown). I walked again through Fatehpur Sikri where Akbar made the first attempt at Universal Religion—then I went “mad” and danced at the tomb of his Pir, St. Selim Chisti—which made me a saint, which is also unthinkable, impossible, inconceivable and absolute nonsense. But think of the fun.

Sincerely,

S. A. M.

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3 Calif.

Masson, Father Correspondence

May 24, 1970

The Most Rev. Joseph Masson, S.J.

Professor of Religions

Universal Gregorian

Piazza de la Pillota

Rome, Italy

 

Dear Father Masson:

It was perhaps in answer to a prayer that I met you at Geneva prior to the convocation under the auspices of The Temple of Understanding. I have not prayed much; I do not pray much; but I hardly know of a prayer that has not been answered, granted. To me, prayer is not so much petitioning God for favors, as for seeking the proper opportunities to make “Thy Will be done on earth as it is in heaven.” I also differ vastly from the majority of vocable persons in that I neither expect or demand virtues from others which I may not be possessing myself.

While one had this letter as intent for a long time, I was told that yesterday His Holiness Pope Paul was addressing humankind in some effort to promote peace in this troubled world. I have been out of step for a long long time--ever since the—to me—diabolical Kellogg-Briand Pact was emotionally forced on the world and then (as I expected) the same powers, the same groups that emotionally forced it began rousing humanity, man against man, with or without justification. We have been sought in holocausts of emotions. The warning of Christ against the scribes and the Pharisees has had little effect, nor has St. Augustine’s efforts against Manicheanism produced encouraging results. Too many people of this world are still Manicheans although on the surface they may soon to follow other religions. But I feel now the zest for unity and harmony make it possible to rouse humanity to its own spiritual responsibility and destination.

Many years ago I met one Dr. Henry Atkinson who was executive secretary of the World Church Peace Union. I was an unknown and very much downtrodden young man. Dr. Atkinson said I was the first person he had ever met that had a proper universal attitude toward the problems he was facing and the goals he was seeking.

It was nearly thirty years before I was financially able to test my person and background. It was a terrific countershock to find myself accepted and honored by all Asians, an absolute counterpoise to the situation locally. I have been to Asia twice and met Saints of all races and religions. True, I was honored in Japan as I do not think a private citizen has been in all history. My countrymen absolutely refused all reports, but I am not complaining. Nor did I find Saints confined to devotees of Buddhism, Hinduism, or Islam. I even wrote somewhat mockingly that I have found Saints amid various Orders of Christian Monks, some not always known for the kind of good works they were doing. Evidently they had accepted Lord Jesus Christ and not “Christianity” for they have gone on and done wonders without advertising.

I was able to reach Dr. Atkinson on his death bed with “mission accomplished.” But not a single one of his co-workers or successors would receive any report. It was necessary to keep silent, and then throw the whole effect of honest research, and perhaps knowledge into the efforts for The Temple of Understanding, a joint undertaking approved by your Holiness.

I have been all my life totally against any and all persecutions. I am not a sociologist, and cannot even comprehend the points of view of various dialecticians, existentialists, and other modern movements. This may be a fault, and if so, I confess it.

But I am not troubled by any frustrations or barriers. I am troubled because irrational maturity is compelled to face irrational youth. The young are seeking leaders, and when I tell them that honest research and ability to commingle with all races, and pray with all peoples, has been a priori rejected by various persons of importance or self-importance and institutions of importance or self-importance, they wish to use such facts and factors as excuses for irrationalities on their own part, for destruction rather than construction. Or, to ennoble it, by calling their efforts “Children’s Crusades,” which they well may be.

Years ago when the persecution of Jews was over-dramatized, I fell under the influence of Boccaccic’s story of the Three Kings which was later dramatized as “Nathan the Wise” by the German Leasing. I say here, over-dramatized, for in the study of history one finds many peoples who had to suffer equally, or more or less, than our Jewish brethren. I have been unable to accept the God who created only certain peoples.

From childhood I have never accepted the control of the Holy Land by a single group, be it the Turks or the British or the Israelis or the Arabs, or anyone else. The Temple of Understanding seems to be bringing into objectivity “My House shall be a House of Prayer for all peoples.” In the same universal sense I believe that Palestine or the Holy Land, should be a sanctuary for the devotees of all faiths. This would not only bring about, let us say, God’s justice, but would obviate future crusades. Therefore, I am very serious in wishing to see sanctuaries entirely in the hands, first of the older Christian organizations and then in the hands of other groups, Christian, Jewish, and Islamic. This in principle, for to enforce one’s ideas without taking into consideration all points of view, could become tyrannical.

I think my strongest objection to modern Zionism has been the total neglect of starting out with a sanctuary. It is in the books of Moses. It is in the books of the Prophets of Israel. It is in later writings and efforts of Zerubabbel after the Babylonian captivity. Even during world war I there wars certain visions in this direction, but politicians and emotionalists soon came into control.

Therefore I should like to see greater consideration to the sanctification of all holy places in the Near East, whether under the auspices of the United Nations or any other group. I cannot compel any teaching on anybody. I believe with the Lord Jesus Christ that, “Whatsoever ye do to the least of these My creatures, ye do it unto Me.”

I understand that the late Father Thomas Morton was on the way to see me when he died. Perhaps there are others like him in this world. I do not see how we can bring about peace by following what Arnold Toynbee says is the American religion, “First was the devil, and then we had to create God to fight the devil.” Rather, I accept what was in the beginning was Love and Light, and I believe it is possible to restore this to the world, and to humanity.

I am ready to support the sins of this letter by any action. Sooner or later the soul of man is going to express itself. There are too many signs prevalent among the dramas of the day in this land which indicate that this day is coming, and I hope it can come without adding to the confusion and drama of the moment.

Hoping I have expressed my good will properly, and that we can do something, really do something to bring about peace and stability.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

McGhee, Norman Correspondence

Samuel L. Lewis

c/o Consulate USA

Bank Square, Lahore, Pakistan

 

My dear Norman:

[?] go to Abbottabad to get ore samples or analyses to bring back therefore and also to report to investors, Chamber of Commerce, etc. If you are not otherwise engaged I want you in. Then back to Rawalpindi for any finalities. Have no idea as to how long this will take and have instructed the consulate to hold my mail unless I am kept at Abbottabad, in which case they will forward some there. I am leaving my typewriter behind; and when I depart will leave it here anyhow.

We have at least found projects, any one of which may succeed: Texas enterprise representation here; my agricultural research and its result; the major’s spiritual healing and Sufism; project for Ambassadors-at-large covering also tourism and representation of Pakistan abroad. Besides this I have my writing and while I feel confident of turning out good books will have to seek markets. Dorothy Blackhurst always told me she could locate publishers but unfortunately all she and David seem to be doing is getting ill. I have written to Bob Slice, for I could use him. You see I may have to incorporate especially for my lecture work on the Orient, etc. and will need a sort of financial secretary. He would remain fixed.

Barkat Ali encouraged our rental or purchasing of a car which might be a station wagon. This might not come until we succeed in getting money. The Major has been a very successful spiritual healer and yesterday he was given instruction on Cancer, with emphasis thereon. I have written a letter to Rudy Olson, 166 Geary St. in this regards. I feel confident we may come and this mission would succeed financially. We have agreed that any increment would necessarily to a driver and station wagon or??? I have told him about you (i.e. the Major).

My next confident is John Betts at 772 Clementina who may have to act as my factotum and guardian of my things even when I get some sort of home. This is all premature but if we get going I am overlooking nothing. I realize that this is all conjecture but after my flying trip though India and what happened and my spiritual and social elevation since my return plus a continual line of excellent conferences with every kind of American technician, etc. I am feeling quite optimistic.

At the worst we might prepare you for India when we leave. I have written Joe di Angeli, a jeweler friend of mine on Columbus Ave, placing an order for Rani Devi, a disciple of Swami Ramdas, whom I think visited the Academy with the Swami. I may have referred to this before. What I did not tell Joe was the possibility of building up an import silverware business, a matter I may discuss with you—not him—when I first return. We are also considering having the Major market his own rugs.

Now the grapevine at lunch is this: Nehru is said to have Throat Cancer and I stated above the Major has been given the faculty of healing Cancer spiritually. We hope to discuss this at ‘pindi and even offer the Major’s services free on condition we get diplomatic visas for short visits. One cannot foretell, but this could be IT, or nothing might happen. It does mean our uncertainties for a while as to time and place: However I still want mail to the American Consulate and I have left instructions how to forward same if I remain away long.

Outside of this I am tired. Too much is expected of me; I am given little consideration for answering my mail or packing; now I not only have to pack for ‘pindi but also for the possibility of the Major moving during my absence.

But I have yet to meet anybody who says I hall not see the President and I even dreamed it now. This means a “wait,” unless, of course, we get some news from Texas. We want to coordinate these things: Now I have to write guessing letters add three days because I can even send out a tracer! The Consulate is also closed.

All predictions by seers is that I shall return in July, not May, but will gain everything I want. This looks fine but you can’t eat paper. I can still steer on my own, but with the opportunities coming up I can’t manage. So I am praying, but the predictions are so overwhelming—both for the Major and myself—it is going to prove either that mysticism and occultism are right and substantial or there is a mightily big spoof: So hold on. If the mail catches me I’ll write more, but otherwise you have to hold one for two weeks. I am reading Suspense mysteries. That is fine—but in real life!

Tomorrow is a feast and holiday which I am supposed to celebrate provided I get transportation. If everything here is clear I have failed to communicate rightly. But if the intuitions and not wishes are working, there are a lot of silver linings; let’s hope so.

Sufi Ahmed Murad Samuel L. Lewis

P.S. I am getting famous and popular all over, but you can’t live on that.

 

 


First page missing—ED (Sep 1, 1964?)

There are very few Americans who have had the real training and disciplines of the Asian philosophies. And those who have not cannot fathom the alterations in mental outlooks and mental habits. Now the universities are absolving themselves from the bunk put out at the American Academy of Asian Studies. No doubt that was needed for a start. But Europeans are few and far between who understand Japan or India or Islam. And now for the first time we are getting Hindus to present Hindu culture without bringing in a lot of hog-wash about Kant or Hegel or Schelling, or even Spinoza.

The mind-training one gets in Asiatics transforms the mind and sometimes the body. It not only renovates and rejuvenates, it quickens and to degrees the person who has not gone under the processes cannot understand.

The amount of bunk put out on science in certain countries by literary persons is tremendous. But instead of further diatribes I am busy doing something. The ability comes neither from money nor college degrees, but from perceptions common to Sufis, Yogis, and Zennists who have had disciplinary training regardless of whether they ever read books or attended class lectures.

Where Karl Marx took poverty and Buddha suffering, on smaller scales I am facing the problems of spray poisons (my minor) and famine (my major project). The problem of spray poisons has been faced socially and analytically. It has not been faced scientifically and synthetically. I am going to Dr. Chaudhuri’s tonight to a dinner for Judith Tyberg. They rave about the philosophy of integration and are as adept in actual integration of your next-door neighbor. The integrative mind (the race problem is but a tiny facet) sees in an overall picture and has a medicine chest at his disposal. This will have to be worked out in the laboratory for sprays.

As to the famine in India, etc. I have now gone to all the agencies dealing with it, and all the groups concerned and find not a single critical opposition. This is mostly because of the inability to function integrationally. No one has yet been successful in handling the sudden monsoons, any more than any one has been successful in harnessing the rivers of China. China happens to have the very worst rivers in the world—the Yellow (Hoang-Ho) and Yang-tse. Our social philosophers either ignore the fact that previous regimes could not handle them; or they come out with subjectivities which are nullified be the next flood.

Engineers, not sociologists, know the limits of their craft. The Yang-tse is the only large river in the world that has a gorge halfway down instead of at the source, or where flood waters would do no harm. The Indians invented the tank (it is a Sanskrit word) but have not gone ahead.

Sociologists overlook the harm done by the goat, rodents and insects. Whole civilizations have gone down because of these, but one is not going to waste time on it. Time is consumed on remedies and I am not one of those who admire Vinoba Bhave who has gotten huge acreages for peasants—of deserts.

Now to show you how integrational approaches operate. All dialecticians have assumed a successful construction of the Assouan Dam with resulting prosperity to UAR and loss of face to the US for not performing this work. This is nothing but superficial, editorial dialectics based on well-wishing or bad-wishing and has nothing to do with objective facts with what we call the “real world.”

Landau also called me down for mentioning the names of those explorers who had recovered ancient cases. Americans have long since made two surveys of these cases, and helped recover a lot of formerly used agricultural lands. The so-called “anti-communist” but nonetheless dialectical press and the pro-communists alike keep this covered.

The Germans have been undertaking one of the greatest recovery engineering projects in the history of the world, also kept from the public view by both “leftists” and “rightists” and their removal from UAR is going to set that country back. It is a bland and blind assumption of all dialecticians that there is a superabundance of engineering and mechanical skill, which is nothing but wishful thinking. This country has wasted billions of dollars in foreign aid because there is not enough skilled labor to operate constructions. When Shelley was congressman I got a proposal to him to send our unemployed skilled labor abroad but the AFL-CIO opposed it. After Lim Lee reads this I can re-propose it. There is no need to spend millions on job retraining when this skilled labor we have is needed all over the world.

Finally the Great American achievements, which I shall skip to get to the next point. Hassan Hashim laid before me not only his experiences but also his projects to develop Sudan. They fit in so exactly with the plans discussed in Cairo with the head of the Farm Delegation (since removed and we think framed), that I went over to the University of California to learn that a team of UC men had already been to Sudan, completed the survey exactly where Hashim and I independently thought there should be a dam and irrigation projects, etc. Not only that this plan would obviate the wasting of millions of dollars being collected, almost fraudulently collected for the Abu Simbel recovery.

I am not going into the history or geology of this country because our spokesmen and “experts” know too little. If you think I have been frustrated, balked, etc. you should meet some engineers. I have been treated with silken gloves compared to them.

The State Department has by now squashed more surveys and known accumulated knowledge that we can surmise. It is not only the Sudan survey, it covers the world survey on salinity and the world survey on basing foreign aid on aptitudes. And if a small person like myself already has had direct access to such things, how about those who have been in better positions?

I am taking Hashim to the campus Tuesday and we shall telephone you before returning to the city for we shall be on the campus late. This comes to the next project, his plan roughly, to which I most heartily concur:

1. We should go ahead at once and construct the needed dam or dams in Sudan, employing at least 90% Americans of Negro stock. All skilled workers should be Americans (Negroes) or nationals (Sudanese). As there may not be as many Negro engineers available, some Whites might be used but not more than 10% of the total. This should assure on the one hand a successful engineering project—much easier than Assouan or Hoover Dam, but produce Afro-American friendships far more than all our meetings, parades, protests and conferences.

2. We should immediately stop fund collecting for Abu Simbel, and publicize our program in so far as it may win accord both with our own people and foreigners.

3. It would compel UAR to desist from its imperialistic efforts in Africa which are just as imperialistic as anybody else’s and bring out a “Black Africa” below the Sudan. The more skilled people of African origins or descent, the more we shall come into the motherhood of Humanity, mutual recognition and concord and stresses upon achievements rather than policies.

4. The supporting of these Dam constructions by agricultural and other secondary efforts is drawn from “California Desert Agriculture” which lays down programs which could be successfully adapted in Sudan. We can atop the Chinese and Russians easily by such methods, but we cannot stop them by propaganda.

This is quite incomplete, but points in the direction of the World University, a real Multiversity, and joint operations between Nations and peoples without a lot of flimflam and comments.

There is still the missing note from Ghana which has not been received. There is lots of double-crossing going on. In calling Nasser an “imperialist” note should be taken that Ghana has Israeli experts and is keeping out representatives of all the larger powers of whatsoever approach. If I can get reports from Julie Medlock and link them with Hashim’s, they will cover a very large portion of the earth-outside of Europe and South America.

No conclusion is made here other than the compilation of facts and reports. If anything is wrong it will show up in events, not in so-called “logical” confutations. The University of California, in all its branches, has collected a lot of material ignored by the power-structure. The removal of Strong was necessary. All the Chinese are now being roused to support the Free-Speech movement because the administration has subtly or openly been racially minded—remember my first report—why jump CORE and leave the Trotskyites alone?

This year I know of three conferences on the world religions, none of which will be dominated by American newsmen and European diplomats. There is always a first time … to be continued,

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


First page missing—ED (November 1964?)

Now this comes after the meeting in your house with the disciple of Richard Robinson. Like most people she is satisfied with verbal and social niceties and not with the real solution of real problems. But I can’t blame a college student who has to pass and who, if she brings in unwelcome material, no matter now true, has to face hazards in the social sciences; but always a degree in the natural sciences which work on objective honesty and integrity.

The other day at the World Affairs Council the chair turned on the expert and told him to his face he did not know what he was talking about, and introduced a State Department courier. This was entirely out of order and entirely played into my hands. In the first place it is time for some Americans on occasions to listen to some men who have lived in foreign lands and even done that terrible “treasonous” act of turning native. If you become a traitor that is understandable and you will be front page publicity and if you come back to the United State after turning traitor you have a life reward and won’t have to bother about anything. But if you try to make friends with Africans and Asians by becoming one of them, you are out. But the chair refused to be counted out; he had lived among the people and the “expert” of course could not, or he would not have become an “expert.”

This also gave me the opportunity to be closeted with the courier who confirmed my attitude on every point. Asia Foundation is strongly for this policy of sitting down with Asians and discussing things; so are scientists; but the press, the “experts” and the State Department are not, and the confusion is growing. Not even the Buddhists here have had any talks on the actual religious of Vietnam and Cambodia. Who cares about humanity; we just want “peace,” whatever that means.

Anyhow this has resulted in more and more welcomes from Chinese about whom you don’t hear much. And the other night I talked on “Buddhist Masters I have met here”, covering 1920-1940. If the American Academy had been a real institution they would have let me submit a paper—not one of them would. They did not grant such material and I have found the same reflected elsewhere. But I had a larger audience than expected and present were the representative of the Dalai Lama and the Korean Master, who is a real master. And I gave out some Dharma Transmission material which is not secret, and never became secret until the “experts,” especially the English and German ones, took over. As they gave and give college degrees, that is all that matters. Power is more important than truth and men die in swamps because power is more important than truths. Only I don’t know whether it is Allah or Karma that brought the floods to S.E. Asia and I expect more. Until we make peace with our neighbor, we can’t have peace and we will not make peace with our neighbors.

This trip is in anticipation of the UN meeting her next year when all the “experts” will try to corner the UN delegates. That happened in 1955 when one of the biggest men in the UN spent all his spare time with me and the “experts” were wondering where he was. I expect more of it. There is hardly a country of Asia of which I have not good historical and other knowledge and this disconcerts “experts.” You can go right up to CIA. My accumulation of information does not fit in with State Department philosophy—and I don’t know what State Department philosophy is. You can understand my hostess last night saying that State Department Philosophy used to mean returns on investments of the Dulles family but now we don’t know whose investments are involved—at least we did before.

This is not sarcasm. This is the terrible factual-truth. And it is awful to see everybody run to cover when I ask, “How is it that this person was permitted to visit the ashes of Lord Buddha in Japan and nobody else? to be a guest of honor at the Imperials Gardens and nobody else?”

Now I am coming out with some most uncomfortable anecdotes. The greatest Zen Master was Hui-neng or Eno about whom everybody tales and on whom the Fungs have given us an admirable translation. Hui-neng was a wood-cutter; he never entered the meditation hall, yet submitted a Gatha which the Master accepted at once and thus he received the patriarchal-transmission of Zen.

I also was a wood-cutter and had an experience and submitted a Gatha to Soto Zen Master Ishida of Fihiji Temple years ago. He accepted my Gatha. But what chance has a wood-cutter or a flunky? No more then than now, no more now than then. The hypocrites who praise Kabir, the cobbler, would never permit Kabit to come into their midst and the proof is simple—it happens to me, and to other “me’s.” Wood-cutters and cobblers don’t belong to the elect—until after they are dead a long time, then everybody rushes to their tombs and weeps.

The spiritual transmissions of all peoples are cosmic, impersonal, definite transforming experiences, and more real than anything else. But they throw one out of step with society, especially with prelates, and disturb the church-systems by which small groups are corralled apart from other groups, and there is no humanity or brotherhood. And so some adopt “humanity” and “brotherhood” as slogans, but only as slogans. The greatest Buddhists I know within fifty miles have all disappeared from society and would welcome Denny Bufano a thousand times before welcoming a properly robed prelate.

Swami Ramdas left society to “rely on God.” He never missed a meal and was praising God until he realized that people were feeding him on account of his robe. So he took off his robe and never after dressed other then the same way as the common people with whom he lived. When he came to the Academy he had the normal dress of the people of North Kerala State. He never dressed as a swami, or a sadhu or pundit.

China will come into the UN. It will have to come in. The Chinese are wrong in everything, in my opinion, but one—and that is the most important. They will sit down with you. They may insult you, they may flatter you, they may attack you, they may feed or bribe you, but at least they will sit down with you. We Can’t! and we don’t know we can’t but we can’t. The rejection of proposition 14 is not a reflection on our people, it is an unveiling of them, we have substituted the slogan, the aphorism for the truth. “All men are created equal” and “One Nation under God with liberty and justice for all.” No nation has such slogans, they are perfect—in words. And the perfection in words is substituted for the perfection in truth, in spiritual realization.

This week I shall have to run the gauntlet with VIPs and it is being done with complete indifference. The death by heart-failure of so many of my closest associates has impelled or compelled me to adopt another attitude which does not bring for popularity but does bring vitality, energy and devotion.

Early in life I was initiated on the path of brotherhood and as a devotee of brotherhood I have met, I guess, more people than most men outside of politics. But I have been met on all sorts of levels. Gavin, after speaking on human brotherhood, rudely brushed aside my own career of working with share-croppers (Negroes) one day and seeing diplomats a few days later, both as equals. It is only recently that some humanitarians have gone into the South and work and live as equals with “peasants.” But there was a reward in it—they had the most beautiful voices. And someday real talent scouts are going to go through the South and bring in people which would make the Ed Sullivan show look like a bunch of amateurs. And before that at one time I was a semi-professional critic who helped start some of our most famous names in the music world on their careers—whereupon they disowned even knowing me!

The last few days I have had a few invitations to let out some of the history of the past: I have kept diaries and today discovered a man to whom I can safely leave records. He has lived in Southeast Asia and knows what it is about from both ends—having lived with the people and then snubbed when he returned. It is this question which I am going to pose before the VIPs. So we shall see.

Happy Thanksgiving,

Sam

 

 


June 15

 

My dear Thea:

This is written from the home of life-long friends who now live in northwestern Pennsylvania. I shall remain in this general district for a while and if timing is right, will miss the Republican National Convention and crowds of people with whom I do not wish to associate. Indeed if I did come it could probably be only to join some protest group and I am too busy today involved in constructive offers to unite with merely negative movements.

It has been necessary to walk out on a lot of people and this has been my fortune. There is no use in being a Stephen Foster or a Van Gogh. Instead I have stuck like my namesake, Morse, who persisted and finally won out on all sides. I walked out on a lot of people and was in danger of becoming anti-social or a misogynist when three women—two of whom you know—came to rescue. A long time after, at the beginning of May “then the fun began.” It began, perhaps, with the first whole visit I have been permitted with my fairy god-mother, Miss Ruth St. Denis—whose various secretaries and press agents would not let me keep or even make appointments with her and yet I have more liberties in her apartment than in yours! You see it was Miss St. Denis who first brought Sufi Inayat khan to this country and I have been in a sense, “eternally” in debt to her. Furthermore I have done exactly what she wanted without visible communication something that our pseudo-mental telepathists cannot understand. They have no idea of a universe of heart vastly superior to men’s ego minds, and capable, in a sense, of performing “miracles.”

I won’t say what happened in June. It was the complete reversal of all my earlier externalities and shows beyond question the operations of karma—not the ego-exempt stuff that you were taught at the Academy but the real law of real cause and real effect from which only “bodhisattvas” are exempt. This covers so many things I won’t write and won’t talk.

Hawthorne wrote The Great Stone Face which is the real American epic, that whenever there are problems we are going to be “saved” by Glamour-Puss. We have never been saved by Glamour-Puss and probably never shall be but this is so written in the face of popular America that as a Nation we shall have to pay a terrible price. If you look at those Americans who have won Noble Prizes in peace or science, you won’t find a single Puss among them and some of them have been martyred and socially ostracized but this pattern will continue although the coming generations show less of it.

Anyhow during the month of May so many doors opened that I am glad to be with friends awhile to get a focus and clear picture as well as to continue some of my former efforts before starting on new ventures.

Today the door which I wanted open in Washington is open wide and it looks as if I can push it further. My theme, “How California Can Help Asia”, slightly modified by “How America Can Help Asia” is being considered seriously now in this country.

This is nothing to what is going on now in both wings of Pakistan where, however, I am something of a glamour-puss myself having the “right” ingredients. This is something we do not wish to understand. But while the “resolution” was going on two independent events happened in connection with the University of California—the reversal of one “expert” in regard to Sufism and the replacement of a European professor of Oriental Philosophy by an American who immediately opened the door for me when the evidence was overwhelming and it is overwhelming covering too many things.

During this period I had to celebrate and among other things with Bill Hathaway and Connie Luick. And thus I learned about the Coffee place on Polk near Jackson, which looks so much like Yvonne’s dream that I was amazed. For I have an independent dream to host some UN delegates next year with a grand coffee reception and God-willing this may be done. I am not sure but that I shall be crossing the country again later on but not with my own money. For there seem to be lots of pots of gold on the horizon and I am waiting for instructions and also for transference of funds.

One of the main series of events will include the spiritual healing mission of Major Sadiq. I am not going to press this any more for a most amusing series of events took plane. I have five projects covering five different subjects which are connected for the most part in geographies but not always in subject-matter and those have all led to one single office connected with the upper echelons of the University of California.

In the meanwhile I have been spending some time at the Baptiste studio and one result is today I can kneel and weed, plant and transplant with no pains, creaks or cramps in those bones and muscles which disturb every gardener and farmer. One does not try to find any fountain-of-youth but the scientists and occultists are coming to similar conclusions; only they do not demonstrate.

Gavin progressed my horoscope and while I cannot decipher it all—he did mostly a long range and not an annual forecast—it looks good. I am no longer lonely or have to be but have to make every moment count—which does not bar parties and celebrations put only bars useless waste of time.

I wish I could make you see a way to health and joy—you have had opportunities and ignored them. Too many people have lost spontaneity and this is a cause for sadness. I guess I run around close to preaching but I had to see people cooped up and suffering from pains and inhibitions.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


The Pukhtunistan Times

Puck is working for his Ph.D. He has found a thesis and is beginning his research on the Papaluks.

For centuries, ever since it was decided that anybody could rule Egypt who was not born here, the country was under the Mamaluks. You can find their ruins, their historical monuments and their remains all over.

Puck has had several experiences with the Mamaluks. Generally just when he came along the llamas would have trouble with their veils or hoods. Somehow or other they would just slip off when he came in view. Not that he was looking, and of course the good ladies never look, nor the bad either. But maybe Puck emits an odor due to his bad temper and/or temperament which gives out a warning signal. Anyhow it has not mattered much, whether in Lahore or Allahabad or Allahisgood or Cairo, the llamas knew he was coming and that as always just the moment when they adjusted their veils, hoodahs, covers or what not.

It is true that when Pack was in certain places he prayed that they put the veils back on. Indeed he confesses to having written it. It is a lot of fun looking at forbidden fruit; it is still more fun having forbidden fruit look at you.

By the time he got to Karachi he was bashed. He wanted to see Syed Abdul Mayhem and you can be sure Syed Abdul Mayhem was not in and Mrs. Abdul invited him for tea pronto and there he was sitting in a Muslim home with a beautiful woman who spoke still more beautiful English. And there was the former Ambassador to the US. Puck never did get to see him. Puck has a pile of letters from him apologizing he had just been called elsewhere. But his wife was not called elsewhere. In fact she was not called, in fact she did the calling herself. And Puck has never refused an invitation from an Ambassador’s wife and there he was sitting in an almost palatial home with a women who had more dignity that the princesses Puck has met (who never had any dignity thank God and Subhan Allah), having tea and food and listening to the most intelligent conversation with a most beautiful woman who beat Park Ave and Dior at the same time and Muslim women are not supposed to have any rights.

Well this might go on forever. American men could not revolt against their wives but they could against their hats and did. The Mamaluks decided to put the veil-makers out of business. Of course they compromised. It would never do to admit they did not like to play hide-and-seek; in fact they play modified forms of it now. And between us in serious top-level conversation with men, or more particularly holy men and most particularly men who are called “holy men” but don’t confess to it, they don’t believe in veils at all but they believe in hide-and-seek, very, very much.

But now with the veils off the Mamaluk business has lost its amour and history has been written, so Puck is going into the Papaluk side. He can assure you it is just as honest, sincere, noble, spiritual, foolish, asinine, crazy and double-talking as the Mamaluk, only nobody else ever thought of doing the research.

P. Puck

 

 


106 Ethel Ave

Mill Valley, CA

June 15, 1958

 

My dear Norman:

I am writing you in pretty strict confidence. The carbon enclosed is that of a letter to my chief (but not only) contact in the State Department. This is by arrangement.

Now I wish to tell you that I did not and could not take part in the Watts-Woods-Gainsborough imbroglio because I am primarily an American and my Asian studies have been and will continue to be oriented toward promoting good-will for the United States in foreign parts. I do not believe any of these gentlemen, and some others who have been teaching at the Academy have any such interest or understanding.

For instance, the last part of the letter to Mr. Seamans includes reference to a book on the history of Siberia. I do not know too much about the history of Siberia but the criticism contained should show any unbiased person that I have some background. These backgrounds are as large as the backgrounds in philosophy, arts and “spiritual disciplines” and cover as many years study and training.

Thirty-five years ago a charlatan came to San Francisco and lectured on Central Asia and I came away thoroughly convinced that I knew too little of the Geography and History of Central Asia, indeed of all Asia. I took no pains to discuss this with the audiences which included many of my close friends of the time … in fact only once did I come out of my shell.

In 1940 I was compelled to speak publicly at a great reception in the home of Mrs. Holbrook on Filbert St. The place was packed with VIP and wealthy personages and I was rather reticent. But my mentor, one John D. Barry, now long since gone, was there and I had to speak to defend his honor. I found that only one person there knew anything of the history of Asia. He was a retired army general and he backed me to the hilt. I have not been so fortunate since so I talk around what I know rather than tell.

But even if a man mastered all knowledge, he could not be at all places at once. Therefore it is important, I feel, to have the “right” type of people serve America in distant parts. It is interesting to find the State Department selecting two representatives to champion America who would not be permitted much liberty in some parts of the Onion. The chief attack on both of them was not what went on in the States, but what went on in South Africa.

Actually even partly educated people in India, of all ages, know for more about world politics than one finds elsewhere; and they do not know much about the history of India. I was actually able to disarm some critics by my knowledge of this subject, and even more to forestall them. I believe that if you ever go to the Orient you could make some fine counter-attacks, or “blitz-krieg” attacks which would win you audiences.

My next lecture will be given on June 28, not June 21, at 240 Sixth Ave. The subject will be “Sufism, Vedanta, Yoga and Zen.” It will be based more on experience than is usual with public lecturers. I am in a rather optimistic mood because now, after 30 years, the European Sufis will listen to me; and in a much shorter time the actual American Buddhists have asked me for the knowledge that was communicated to me by actual abbots of actual living Buddhist faiths. A little encouragement goes a long way.

I do not at the moment intend to include anything on Esoteric Buddhism as it is a little more deep and profound that even the material to be presented above. This is mentioned only because I find occasional “Esoteric Buddhists” who have no authority for their pronouncement soother than that people like complexities and confusions. Even Shingon looks like that at first, but in the end it has the marvelous merit of being entirely reconcilable to almost every phase of human knowledge—even to Jung who has given us a rather lop-sided picture of one of its facets as being the whole.

This lecture will be in the home of Mrs. W. Hoeffner who is one of the oldest of my friends (in both sense of the term) and who has considerable knowledge on Reincarnation which I am sure she will be glad to share. So hope I can see you there and then. 8 o’clock unless we make some other earlier arrangement.

Cordially,

Sam

 

Probably will be at academy on Saturday morning June 28

 

 


106 Ethel Ave.

Mill Valley, Calif.

June 15, 1958

 

Harry W. Seamans,

Liaison Officer

Public Service Section,

Department of State,

Washington, D.C.

 

My Dear Mr. Seamans:

Ordinarily it might not be in place for a citizen to write to his government, or its officials, in a matter of book revive—which this communication essentially is but some recent events have caused me not only to wonder but to sit back half in dismay.

I have hesitated to make any strong criticism of the policies of the State Department and I doubt if I shall now. But it seems to me that there is something missing either in the Intelligence Service, or in the information or lack of proper briefing has already caused some rather dramatic events.

I refer here especially to the reception the Vice-President of the United States received in certain Latin-American countries where both the Government and the people are presumed to be “friendly.” I believe they are friendly and I agree entirely with Mr. Nixon that the hostilities shown against him were started by relatively few people.

My own experiences and my contacts sometimes with VIPs of foreign lands have led me to conclude that there are in many sorts of the world nuclei of highly trained specialist who know both how to arouse mobs, and to direct large masses of disturbed people as they will, and thus often against the Unites States. For reasons which I have never been able to fathom the government, the State Department and the Intelligence Services seem to rely upon dignity and morale, if not moral standards as part of their equipment. There is certainly no objection on my part, but when the continuance of such attitudes, or policies, leads to attempts on the body and even life of a high official of the American Government, some sort of protest may be in order.

Years ago when I was doing my first political writing and was especially keen upon exposing Fascism, I came upon the other type of subversives who proclaimed: Fascism Is Capitalism Plus Murder.” I wryly told my collaborator: “These people leave cut the Capitalism.” Of course some violent or untoward act will no doubt cause a world reaction, but for the moment I should prefer to see the life, limp and body of our high officials safe.

An American In India was written by Saunders Redding in 1954. He was a cultured American of African ancestry, and therefor of dark skin. He was, from the apparent standpoint of the officials in power, thoroughly briefed. But this briefing I protest was highly unrealistic. So long as we continue to adopt the qausi-Marxian doctrine that the world is and must be divided into two camps and utilize quasi-Marxian psychologies in our techniques, we fail to align with us hundreds of millions people of this world who are even more anti-Marxian than we are, but who do not think in our terms.

Mr. Redding was wells briefed on how to meet presumable communist anti-American efforts. But his briefing did not include what Ambassador Mehta has told us ever and over again: send to India Americans versed in Emerson, Whitman and Thoreau. He ran into unexpected opposition and criticism which he was not able to meet. I quote from page 262:

“You have not considered the communication of those vicious writers whose obscene books are in our stalls. You have not considered the immoral moving pictures which are shown in the cinemas! Why? Why do the Americans send us such vulgar and worthless books and pictures to us? He stood defiant, challenging and dramatic.”

I think I have already reported that there were too many signs of Russian or subversive moneys invested in the sale and promotion of cheap American literature, and even in the cinema houses of India and Pakistan. The vast majority of Asians whom I contacted believe that the vast majority of Americans are immoral. And I meet all kinds of people whom neither Mr. Redding nor Mr. Carl Rowan—of whom more below, contacted.

The fact is that there are two distinct anti-American movements in the Orient which we are constantly confusing. (1) Is a relatively small number of communist organizers who, when it comes down to fine points, know nothing of Karl Marx and who are totally anti-Marx but not anti-Marxist. It is forgotten that Marx declared he was not a Marxist and he had a very dim view of “champions of the proletariat” who never did any hand work.

(2) People who either have inferiority complexes or wish to defend their religions and traditions and seek compensation. They find this in what they consider are the loose manners of the American Public. They have little direct information but what information they have comes mostly from American sources (cheap Publications), and very slightly from left-wing groups of doubtful veracity and authenticity.

None of this helped Mr. Redding very much and he seems to have returned to America a rather stunned individual.

Carl T. Rowan, of the University of Minnesota, went later and was briefed in much the same manner. But Mr. Rowan was already known in certain parts, was more informed and much more quick witted. Nevertheless he was also oriented in the same two-way matrix or thinking, born in Russia and flourishing in the United States, which overlooks the basic fact that India is still basically a “Ricardo” Nation, and the people who produce to not comprehend the foreign ideologies of many sorts, which are presented to them.

There is no criticism of Mr. Rowan’s conclusions. There is criticism of the continued outlook in much of our press, trying to foist a choice upon people who have long dwelt in political darkness, which is foreign to their ways of life.

Cradle of Conquerors: Siberia. This is Library of Congress catalog card Number 50-8407. By Erwin Lessner.

I am mentioning this book here because the great authority for anti-Americanism in India has been K.M. Panikkar. Mr. Panikkar has written books which I have adjudged to be full of lies (and I use that wore unashamedly), and information of doubtful validity. But as I had no access to a good book on the history of Russia in Asia, I have not previously been able to point out his shortcoming.

Mr. Lessner shorts that the expansion of Russia toward the east was accomplished in a manner at which even the Spanish and Portuguese would blush. I have never read anything like it excepting in the stories of the great pirates of the Spanish Main.

Unfortunately the vast majority of American students have been psychologized into believing that the world has mostly been peaceful and even prosperity—for which there is not an iota of evidence. Nowhere has “Man’s Inhumanity to Man” been more marked than in the history of Siberia and nowhere does one find a multitude of factual evidence to show that, even if the Americans are “Immoral”; they are not and have never been as immoral as Mr. Panikkar, and his coworkers.

Up to and including the period of the Crimean far, I would say that Mr. Lessner’s book should be a must for all who go into India, or into any Bandung country and have to meet criticism of any kind whatsoever.

I regret that Mr. Lessner has not been a careful scholar in that part of the history of Siberia for which ready material is available. He seems to have completely overlooked the  advance of General Kaufman into Central Asia, and the need for this advancement from any angle. And there is no reference at all to Yacub Bey (curcum 1872). I must state these weaknesses because it would give an intelligent Panikarrite (if such one exists) a chance to meet such criticism from an American.

I have refrained from taking any part in political campaigns and would like to consider myself an American, first, and then a partisan. But when I see what I call unnecessary failures and dramas and went to do something about it, where can I turn?

I faced all kinds of groups in India and my first public address ended by applies to the crowd not to mob my chief interrogator! After that it became easier and easier. Indians and Asians in general do not expect Americans to be acquainted with their history, religion, philosophy and ideals.

In closing I wish to recommend a young American, also of African ancestry, who may be preparing to go to the Orient some day and who has been studying the history, religion, philosophies and ideals of Asians for some time. Such a representative or agent of this country could render invaluable service, I think.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


106 Ethel Ave.,

Mill Valley, Calif.

June 18, 1958

 

My dear Norman:

I am enclosing copy of a letter to one Carl T. Rowan, a gentleman who obtained some fame before he was sent to the Orient. I think he tried to be fair but there was no way in which he could be fair. For he was conditioned, as most Americans are, to “think” in two-way logistics, and therefore the world must be divided between the “right” and “wrong.” Or at best between the black and white with room for the grays but not for the reds or blues or greens or yellows.

I think I have hit the nail on the head in this letter in that I have concluded that Americans without Vedantic background or some-thing similar simply cannot fathom the “weird” operations of the Asian minds, whereas there is nothing to it.

I don’t know how much you have learned of Vedanta, either theoretical or operative. I will not confute the Advaita however it is presented although my own orientation has always been toward the Sankara view. Even Aurobindo offers much more hope than due the traditionalists of any portion of the European or American worlds. But there are motivations and operations which seem to me to be much “higher” and definitely more effective.

I am sending you this not to win any arguments but in the hope that it may give you ideas that will enable you to hold jobs effectively. The extreme ease with which I got into high places either in the government offices or temples or shrines or ashrams stands in marked contrast to the efforts of some people.

I am sending a copy of this to the Indian government, and may write also to Vice-President Radhakrishnan.

I am also learning more about different kinds of Orientalists in this area. Unfortunately the “personnel” situation is no better elsewhere than at the Academy and I think if this continues so the United States will continue to fail. Professor Moore made an ass of himself at UNESCO, and there were a lot of well placed “Orientalists” who did not even attend his sessions and if they had it would only have been to debunk him, not because he can be debunked but because they make a habit of doing it.

It is most unfortunate that promotions are made by grades and not by districts of specialization so that a Czech was placed at the head of the Japanese section in one department I know—he had the sense to resign; and at another place a specialist on China has control of the Indian affairs and I mean control.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

December 16, 1959

 

My deer Norman:

I do not know whether you have heard, but I shall be leaving this part of the world shortly. I go down to Hollywood now for two weeks and will be back at the latest early in January. I do not know whether I shall be seeing Jim or not. My Santa Barbara chum will be visiting his mother shortly and his home is only a few blocks from Jim’s.

I am therefore asking that you please return to me as soon as possible the books you have borrowed from me. It is not necessary that I be here.

You may do me one favor, if you will. I shall be staying in Cleveland quite a while and I understand you have some folks there. Can you give me an introduction? For your information, the social group I shall be staying with is quite mixed racially.

I may be lecturing and doing research work in Cleveland. Doors are opening rapidly for me even here in San Francisco now, perhaps for the first time in my life. I am making excellent contacts, of all kinds. And also getting more introductions for a lengthy journey abroad.

One thing I do not wish is going away parties. Anybody that can buy an extra bottle or get me a present can do much better by contributing to charity abroad. It is very hard to understand the great poverty I have seen and what I expect to see further of in other lands.

Wish you and everybody at East-West House, or whatever it is, Merry Christmas.

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

January 15, 1960

 

Dear Norman:

I am enclosing copy of a letter to Gavin. When I returned from my trip I was invited to certain affairs and then taken to task. It has taken three years to break down these criticisms, which became easy as I broke them down one by one: the glamorist who wanted his ideas accepted and did not want any facts; the philosopher who did not want to hear anything detrimental to his ideas; the poseur who wanted to lead and was afraid of being exposed, etc. All of this shows insecurity.

Now I am no longer concerned with opinions as my kind of people are coming to the top, and perhaps all over.

My trip out of town the other day was to a lady who has been in the Orient and who knows rather intimately many of the teachers who have been at the Academy. She has been especially disenchanted with the Aurobindo Ashram which may be 90% racket and 10% ashram. They don’t even hold Haridas in high regard there—which may turn out to be lucky for him.

She has become in India a disciple of the teacher of a friend of mine and in Japan of Mrs. Sasaki, if she was not already that before she left. She was very well received, much better received than some people of esteem or self- esteem who occupy platforms.

I don’t know how much you have heard of Claude and Breck. She met them and told me a great deal. There is a vast difference between Zen and something called “Zen” by people who have not studied it or been disciplined in it. Last Sunday’s Chronicle had a review of three books, two by Chinese and one by Japanese, concluding that we Americans could not take up Zen as we were unconditioned for it. But the fact is that both Mrs. Sasaki has passed the tests and there is a valid Zendo on Bust St.

The experience of facing the unknown and untested is good for both Claude and Breck. But as Zen is a part of Buddhism—the “authorities” to the contrary notwithstanding, it requires a non-ego or anti-ego outlook which is hard for most of us. If they can but get a glimpse of these things it will be wonderful for them and they will grow. Anyhow they are learning that what they “thought” has little to do with “facts” or “truths.’

Sam

 

 


January 12, 1960

 

My dear Gavin:

My experiences today confirm my reasons for not wishing any parting celebration. I have made a trip around the world and have struck high places, perhaps higher than any American civilian before. I came back and was not received even with courtesies by people you know—and by over-courtesy from at least one person you do not know. The events of the past two weeks have made me conclude that when there is lack of courtesy there is lack of security. The man who is stable, who has knowledge, whose feet are on the ground has nothing to lose by giving his ear to others. The person who refuses interviews is insecure, he has weaknesses which he wants to hide and the very process of the hiding reveals his weaknesses. For if he opened himself up then he would not be suspected; but as soon as he closes his ears and mind you can be pretty sure that he has not much within.

The one man who receive me with over-courtesy was Richard Park of Cal. You may have heard about him from June Spaulding. Park was not well received by the public, he did not draw audiences, he did not get any messages over—here. But since my return he has been accepted by the UN committees dealing with village problems of the Orient, and by the Fulbright committees on Foreign Relations dealing with Pacific problems. His rise has led to a number of his friends and pupils being seated in positions on the UC Campus and I have found that their points of view coincide very closely with my own—though his would place them alongside of at least six people whom you admire who have never permitted me to express myself, or if so, given summary rejections.

A real Whitman would not overlook anybody. A pseudo-intellectual must overlook as many people as he can. The rise of name-brand names, is no different in advertising and Oriental studies. We have the same gimmicks—charm, adjectives, suavity, civility, finesse. None of these indicate wisdom, not even knowledge.

There is one man at Cal. who is even more “undiplomatic” than I am and he was the one who, coming out of nowhere, was invited to secret Cabinet meeting in foreign lands. He has no suavity, no saccharinity and what is more, no double talk. We call double-talk “diplomacy” and you cannot point out a single event in the last 20 years or more where a single victory has been gained by a single nation in the use of this suavity, this finesse, this saccharinity. And what people call “diplomatic” is nothing but verbal cheating. The verbal cheats are, of course, headed by your unfriend Nixon, but Gavin, you yourself like the same mannerisms in others, which is your right, but which is not part of my life. Therefore no celebration.

Imagine going up to the Academy and saying “I am a Yogi.” Why, they don’t exactly throw you out, but try it. I have and with one exception, a shutout. They are all fine men (none Americans) who have all the “diplomatic talent.” Well twice today this subject came up at “hard boiled Cal,” and the profs. (God bless them) wanted to hear more. The idea of an American Yogi, an American Sufi allured them and they want to see me again.

I have found that the very persons who would not let me express my views themselves have no standing, either on the Cal. Campus, or in the Orient or in Washington. They are loved by the metaphysical people; they are loved by the audiences they charm, without informing. They have remarkable ability to mislead, not because they have any intention of misleading, but they have lost the faculty of following, of listening. A pseudo-Hindu, putting on a costume and calling himself “Swami Bullshitananda” will be highly received by some of your friends. This is history. A true representative of Asian holy men, dressed to appear not-different—because true holy men are never clowns or outlandish, have no chance.

Fortunately today I ran into one Hindu after another and especially in the presence of profs. I had allies—although I did not need them. In particular one young man who came to this country because he had been hired as guide for the UCLA students in India and had seen them go through the third degree over there turned on me and he found I had the right answers on every point. I never once went into opinion; I always went into experience, and fact.

So I prepare to leave here knowing that when I return I shall be welcomed by a new regime which wants experience and fact and no baloney—no matter how sugarcoated. So I have one or more institutions teaching Asiatics, based on knowledge, sincerity, information and not on charm, décors, grace and “diplomacy.”

I was rather surprised also to receive a gift from a Prime Minister—you can guess. I am also getting ready to greet a real Zen Master.

On the other hand I see no reason to restrain from communicating to anybody that does not believe that communication is a one-way street. There is little difference to me from Billy Graham who shouts and the non-Billy un-Graham who croons—both have paralyzed ears and perhaps paralyzed hearts, too. But there is no cause to be “against” them. Only people who insist on having one-way traffic cause opposition because they are opposed to their own inner beings.

Senzaki used to say: “When you see with your ear and hear with your eye, you have probably it.” I don’t know one detractor who has learned to “see with the ear,” and I don’t know one from whom I want any more than their opening up give-and-take, speak-and-listen, and actually “golden rule” without mentioning it. I don’t think you can name a single detractor, not only men but of anybody that can fill these simple principles.

Therefore no farewell celebrations. Therefore only hope.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


March 9, 1960

 

Dear Norman:

This is being written on the typewriter of Mrs. Katherine Peck which shows how small the world is. I do not know how well you are acquainted but she has been a disciple in Sufism for a long time and was a friend of the late Fatha Engle who was a fellow student of mine in very early days.

We were together all day yesterday and she has graciously loaned me this machine until my new one arrives. She tells me that K. has quit her jobs and has evidently not paid her phone bill because it is temporarily disconnected. So I’ll have to write. But evidently some of your friends know some of my few acquaintances here for the grape-vine has been at work.

I visited the Library yesterday with my proposal to catalogue Asian Books and will probably start before the week is over. Now that I have a machine, too, I am going over my work on Zen. I visited the Zendo in Los Angeles though Soen Nakagawa was not there at the time. The work of the late Nyogen Senzaki will continue and I am inclined to believe, will continue with him. There seems to be an increasing interest in Zen for I have inquiries now from Columbus and also from Gloucester, Mass. I don’t know how long I shall remain here.

I have letters to visit Wooster—the Agricultural Experimental Station, and Michigan U. and will probably make these before I go to Columbus, where I should prefer the advent of Spring weather as my contacts are chiefly botanists and horticulturists.

I notice that the steamship line on which I expect travel, the Khedevial, has an office here so I shall visit them shortly. Am at a Motel on Euclid above 30th but will continue to use my friends, the Harrises for mail, until I am sure about my staying here. Mrs. Peck took me to her home which is lovely but this place has the advantage of easy access to Down Town; and outside talks on Oriental philosophy, my main job is to catalogue the White Library; and to continue my writing.

I do not know what your intentions are concerning the Orient so do not know how much I can help. It may be hard for you to realize that Academy is very small potatoes. If I mention names it will look like a personal matter. If names are not mentioned it is hard to estimate or evaluate why Asians don’t take much stock in them. As private philosophers this is one thing; as for getting jobs for graduates it is another and it is the last with which I am concerned. My visit to Michigan U. Will be concerned with that.

In January I received my appointment as official representative of the Sufi Brotherhoods of India and Pakistan. Nobodies will continue to ignore such appointments and the Brotherhoods, of course, are quite unaware of the nobodies. I also have my written credentials from at least two Zen Roshis and these are recognized. Even Dr. Kato confided that I had proven to him my position in Zen; and Mrs. Fernandez, one of Senzaki’s old disciples, prodded me on this, too.

He used to challenge the Christian ministers to debate, being now an anti-missionary and he argued with everybody and everything in sight and then left for the Orient.

The moral of this story is that when you want a “good” school in Oriental “philosophy,” select a European émigré. He was the first and since his time we have had endless troupe of Europeans “explaining” Asia to us.

The history is different: He ultimately did become a real esoteric Buddhist and a prophet. All his prophecies came true and he also died a wise man whom nobody believed. He became a male Cassandra.

The quest on is why do Americans follow such people.

The case of the Unyogi. He was a friend of youth who graduated from Cal. and could not get a job because he was a Hindu. Another friend met him and said “How’s the Yogi today.” “I am not a Yogi.” “Well, Yogi, how are you doing?” “I am not a Yogi and I am not doing, I cannot get a job.” “Good-bye, Yogi, think it over.”

So the Hindu thought it over. Opened a center. In three months a rich widow was financing him. In six months he had a large following. In one year he eloped to New York with his beautiful blonde secretary leaving the rich widow behind. When I last saw him in New York he had a large following.

I have undergone a lot of “Sufi Yoga” at times and this has given me unusual hidden strength. I have demonstrated it occasionally more at not getting tired than in performing feats. One I was asked to help three men move a piano and it was done to our mutual surprise (loaded on a truck). The owner told me his troubles. He was a Dr. X, a great pianist from Vienna but he could not get either pupils or concerts. What to do?

“You are a doctor? You come from Vienna? You are a psychologist!”  “But I am not a Psychologist, I am a musician.” “Yes, and you are starving. This is California. You come from Vienna, you are a Doctor. You must be a Psychologist.” As in the case of the Unyogi, the Doctor is no longer starving.

So I am going to add a lot of anecdotes to my manuscript. And this will keep me from delving into the not so private life of Norman McGhee Jr.

Sam

 

 


March 11, 1960

 

Dear Norman:

This is not what I came to Cleveland for or is it? My dearest friend here is one Mrs. Paul Harris (Viola) who lived in San Francisco 1920-3. We were fellow students in Sufism. She came here to be married and we have carried on a very desultory correspondence but have from the very beginning been close friends and allies.

She introduced me to Mrs. Catherine Peck with whom I spent at least one whole day and in whose company I have been when not working or researching.

Catherine introduced me to Ruth Lavender in whose house I was yesterday and today I go to Mrs. Nicholas’ place. Tomorrow I am going to meet one Mr. Norman McGhee. Say, who started this? It is not in my plan-book or itinerary but here it is.

Kathleen seems to have disappeared though I wrote her a letter with a stamped return envelope in it. And I understand … no, I am not writing your biography and even less am I a private eye or a public one.

I suppose I’ll stick around Ohio for at least six weeks and then trapayze to Washington. I have a lot of ideas which will go into my writings. This is Mrs. Peck’s machine. I purchased a new one which has not yet arrived.

I sent out several reports on Arabian literature and am thinking of some follows-up. But I am now reminded of early anecdotes.

The Case of the Angry Hungarian. Nobody knew his exact name but if you find the old Literary Digest he was called “Trebisch-Lincoln.” He is supposed to have been born a Jew and from his emotional nature I am inclined to agree. Anyhow he became a Baptist missionary and came to this country of another faith but still a missionary. Then he got tired of being a Christian and found the faith too superficial. So he became a Buddhist but there was never a Buddhist like him. Instead of threatening you with hell he threatened you with further incarnations. He liked meditating but he liked arguing more.

He stormed into Senzaki’s—I do not remember whether it was the Mentorgarten or Zendo. There were about 70 people each meeting. He just took over and then he took out. He pretended to be both Hinayana and Mahayana and as Hinayana never ate after noon. Then he broke with Senzaki and started his own school. When the members were arguing I found him in a corner eating! So I stayed with Senzaki-san while nearly all the faithful “Aryans” went out with Trebisch-Lincoln who called himself “Dr. Ruh.”

The Californianian (as against the Californian) always belongs to a New Age. He may have a new religion which will invariably be wound up with metaphysics or the Orient and sometimes with both. He chafes at traditions, or at least with the tradition of traditions. He got rid of the hats for men. He elected strange men for Governor who are not understood elsewhere and also nearly elected more strange men like Upton Sinclair. You find some of the best writers and poets among them, but more the zest for new ventures in the arts. So we have Schoenberg, Stravinsky and a host of French composers in our midst, whose capital was Santa Barbara and whose social leader was Leopold Stokowski, etc.

The children of the New Age hold to no racial outlooks. They accept reincarnation and many believe they adhered to other strains in other lives. USC grudgingly had dark men on their team and never gave them credit; UCLA welcomed them and gave them even too much credit, winning ball games but not always placing their heroes on professional teams. Stanford answered with Armenians. Everything rigid broke down or is breaking down. A good San Franciscan knows how to use chopsticks. The opposition to Chinese in San Mateo County came from outsiders; the same with the opposition to the dark-skinned in Marin.

You come out to San Francisco and you are more Californianian than an Yvonne who is almost a hill-billy Californian. You belonged and she did not. So I am not too anxious to see you live in Cleveland. The dark people are not so different from elsewhere, but the pale-faces are and I might find it difficult to adjust with the type of European backgrounds of many of the whites. This is the State of Lausche and Lasalle and the Tafts.

Your father wants you in his business. I think it would be good for you to learn it not only because ultimately you might be having a fine income, but because he is willing you start a branch in SF or in many places. We talked somewhat about investment opportunities. You may or may not be surprised that I have taken the card of an SF investment firm with me to represent them in other parts of the world, wherever opportunities are. I know a lot about opportunities aboard and even in parts of California. It is only I am not a Jupiterian; or at least not a Taurus person.

From the business point of view and also because it would make him happy you may be able to assent. But I cannot see you living in Cleveland long. I can’t see you fit here, I don’t think you want to; and I can see you fit equally in the San Francisco and Los Angeles regions and equally in parts of Africa and Asian.

As I said in the beginning advice can be the activity of the failure, the ignorant, the stupid and not necessarily the effort of the wise. I only admit to one fault on your part, which is lack of anchorage. But the details I leave up to you and the rest of your career up to you. Frankly too must change might disturb you and it would certainly disturb me so far as you are concerned. I think you have your own dreams and visions and they may be as pregnant as any anybody else may have concerning you.

Kathleen Woods has flit into the unknown.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


March 13, 1960

 

My dear Norman:

Any fool can give advice. Anybody, especially the failure, knows exactly why the other fellow has not succeeded or knows what measures he may take to succeed. This is often true when the first party does not want success so much as satisfaction or happiness. These are not quantitative.

I have met your father. Naturally we have had a long talk end we are to meet again. He is both successful and busy. I should imagine that he has very strong Jupiterian influences in his horoscope. I believe it is Jupiter rather than Taurus that may be contributing to his ways, for his body is not Jupiterian and his mind is very much so. If you ever had his horoscope cast I believe this world be born out. It may be that Jupiter is his Ruler.

The Jupiterian sees an ever expanding universe. He is not concerned with small things. He is not even concerned with large things that are static. He must be dynamic. He might even be nervous and your “successful” father, with his unJupiterian body could readily belong to the ulcer-prone careerists who must keep going, and even more when they are successful than when they are not.

I did not “psych” your father. On the weak side he is, or appears to be a lonely man. He would like to love you. He almost looks and acts unanimal-like even more than un-spiritual-like. But his visions are marvelous and they attract me more than any of the above facets which must not be called faults.

I suppose the first near line of difference between us came from an innate spirit of Californiana. The positively worst bit of gossip that I heard about me stemming from the AAAS studies was that I was not a Californian and was only pretending to be. This is utterly stupid and only a sense of humor prevents me from being angry about it. Like so many critical persons they do not take the other fellow’s past into account, not even his failures. I had plenty of them but nearly all of them, as well as some early successes were wrapped up in Californiana. I am eligible to the Joseph Henry Jackson prize in literature. He, and the late Charles Caldwell Dobie knew about my early efforts and were most encouraging and both died without fulfilling their years, robbing me of two of my best patrons in an age when I had few friends and many opponents.

But they knew about my writings and researches into Californiana—one book and a number of articles. I did all the research and a collaborator typed and synthesized. Innumerable interviews and almost as innumerable journeys here and there brought me into touch with certain classes which belong to the State, whether citizens or immigrants. Without going into full details, you definitely belong.

There may be some truth about your father’s health. The same program continues. I was with the Reeses Sunday. He used to live on East Boulevard but they are now in the SE part of town. We became very friendly and they even offered to have me stay with them. On account of location this is inadvisable, but that is the only reason. I like them but as I surmised, my time is being more and more taken up. He referred to your father’s questionable health, saying he knows him very well.

There are some things I must add to my book “East meets West” and that is the implication that “North Meets South.” I can only do that sketchily. My objections to parts of Africa are due to one simply fact and facto and that alone—very few white people could stand the climate of parts of West Africa. Nonetheless I expect to go to the Nigerian Embassy in Washington.

I did run into another Cal. man the other day who has just come back from Libya and I expect to see him tonight.

At this moment I see a strange object in the sky—a warm, rounded figure, radiating light and heat. It seems to have an antipathy to snow. I could not even take a long walk before breakfast today but may later.

Finally I want to note something here—that is, there are not too many emotional adults in this world. We grow or rather age with our bodies, and minds; but stability does not come and I would not say it is a “must” either. Stability alone is not adulthood for I can name some very stable persons whom you would say they belong to the stable with the other asses. Maturity involves dynamic stability or equilibrium and fore-sight. Gee, I hate sermons but guess I throw a few around.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


March 25, 1960

 

My dear Norman:

After getting a strange go-bye at the Greyhound Station, I began trying the Cooper Travel Agency next door to your father and they have arranged my trips to Ann Arbor and Central Ohio (Wooster and Columbus). I go to Ann Arbor Monday after the forthcoming Institute on China and India.

So far I have been most fortunate in meeting the “right” persons for me. I understand that one Indian professor Saha wants to meet me. The other night the chief speaker, purportedly representing India, was one Prof. B. S. Gilani. After the question period I asked: “Didn’t you come originally from Iraq?” “Yes.” “Do you belong to The Family?” The answer was “yes” and I have met his cousin, who now languishes in prison.

Back of this Norman, is something that I have not been able to impress on thick-headed professors, or maybe it was my own fault, but I know far more about Asia than almost anybody around and am not in the least impressed today by negative reactions. I am not only getting positive reactions fast but go to Ann Arbor to meet Prof. Richard Park who was so long in Berkeley and who has been from the start a close friend and ally.

I have been able, inhibited, to prove by talks and instructions, what I was not permitted to present in San Francisco, either in lecture halls or schools or to anything and anybody excepting to Magana Baptiste, and by indirection to Walt. But here they ask what one knows.

After my talk last Sunday the men who arranged Alan Watts’ lectures here say t hey want to have me give a talk on actual mystical disciplines—which can do and may do if date can be arranged. And it is certain that I have been able to size up the White Library—which will be done favorably, but I know the faults. I have also been able to meet a real American Imam here and will see him soon again. All of this helps.

I dropped in to see your father yesterday. Actually or by pretense, he referred to a bad heart and does not think he is going to remain here long. He wants you to come here very badly. I still feel wrong to interfere or over-suggest. I do think you can learn about the investment business and the more I see of the world the more opportunities. I am only afraid of a gimmick to keep you here; I did not say so. Yes, you can and maybe do belong in the investment business but I can’t see you remaining in Cleveland any more than I can see myself not going to Asia. It is the same “eye” that sees these things…. Of course I see endless opportunities in many places but that is something for you to decide. I am already indirectly tied up with a company in San Francisco which restricts its operations to backward parts of Asia (in the financial sense).

Now if you wish to go to India or Pakistan later even I can get you good introductions and contacts. Indeed if you went to India you would be doing me a favor, actually. My pal in that land, Mr. P. M. Kabali of Bombay, is looking for American capital, and he has fingers on everything. He is both a leading aviator and engineer and I can only repeat his first words to me: “I am a Bhakti and a Brahma and wish to be your guide.” He is a very noble spiritual character and combines India 2000 B.C. and 2000 A.D. without leaving off the 4,000 years between.

I also see many opportunities in Pakistan but I am sure you would be fine with Kabali and this would satisfy all your spiritual urges as well. Of course if you went to India and got stuck I can even tell you what to do and you would not be stuck.

I am only representing financiers by verbal agreement; that is I have permission to represent them to get agents, not to deal for them on any basis but to make linkages. Then if I succeed we can settle this when I am home. On the other hand, once you are trained by your father and wish to take geographical steps I feel it would be proper to suggest other introductions to you.

Received a nice letter from Mrs. Gale Darling who is coming home. She is a good friend of Spiegelberg.

Sent the Rudolph Schaeffer School copies of Oriental exhibits in the Museum.

Showed your letter to Mrs. Peck who was glad to read it and sends her regards. She leaves Sunday and will be gone during April so I may not see her again. But the possibility of my coming this way in the future have gone up and up.

I’ll now look up Karamu House: Virginia is in Iowa and nobody knows when she will be back.

Finally I am happy you see your karma. You at me, I feel like a Punjabi and have been stuck in a Jewish (mostly) body. The rest of me feels like a Japanese and my smallness increases that, too. This makes integration natural. I have given a talk on the use of the X-ray, ultra-microscope, blood-tests and what not to show the folly of anthropomorphizing a lot of stuff that won’t hold up. It is only the ego-eye-of-ugliness that makes all sorts of divisions and distinctions. I even prefer money-mad people. Of course as I have known the Chinese from infancy, racial barriers weren’t there until forced from outside and then they did not stick. St. Paul had an awful time trying to get Jew, Greek and barbarian together. The first Mosque was largely built by an American: the first call-to-prayer by a Negro—that should have put the Arabs in their place, but unfortunately did not.

Anyhow am feeling fine despite the unusual weather—the hottest and coldest on record the same week; and wet most of the time. Best regards and wishes.

Samuel

 

 


March 31, 1960

 

My dear Norman:

Today I received a flock of mail. I have written to Jim as I found a thriving School for Asian Studies at Ann Arbor. The undergraduate level corresponds to what the Academy has been trying. At the graduate level you do your own research, unsupervised and it has to be original—that is the only requirement. There is plenty of room for that.

There are also a lot of Asians at Ann Arbor (Michigan U). Many are exchange students and a few are exchange professors. I met a lot of them through the International House. I have some literature around but want to keep it. However, you can write to Michigan U if you are interested. Only this would bring you too near home.

No, I would rather not have your father see my mail. A Sufi is one who is trained to see from several points of view. I do not know whether your father is transparent. The fact is that the mystic learns to “see” through all sorts of people and sometimes rather quickly. The eyes, the walk, the gestures, the speech, all tell him something. This is very different from the intellectual view of a mystic philosophy. You only see the outside.

The Academy has had an unfortunate history. You get men there who are not Americans and often not Asians either and they are accepted on their personalities, not on their validity. Then in my case they deny that I am a Californian or know anything. Well I knew there was plenty of money for Islamic studies at Ann Arbor and I did not go there to meet students either. I learned that moneys that should and could have gone to San Francisco have gone to Cedar Rapids and Washington. You can thank those good dear Asians, Alan Watts and Rom Landau.

Sometimes I wish you were in Cleveland and saw me work at the Library or can explain Ibn Khaldun’s “Muqaddimah” which I am reading. In the case of Sufism, you simply cannot look the books up either by catalogue or country. You will find very few books on “Sufism” in the files and I can show you anywhere from 4 to 10 times as many books about Sufism or by Sufis in the stacks and prove it.

The conference in India and Asia was a marvel. All the speakers on China had been there. All the speakers on India were either Hindus or American, Really, it can happen here! Nobody got by because the audience liked him; nobody got by who did not have valid information. Yes, it can happen here. Anyhow I am getting nice letters from the World Affairs Council in SF.

I think we have come to an understanding. You would please your father to learn the investment business and to assure yourself of income. But outside of all other considerations I am positive even here you would do much better elsewhere. I see all sorts of possibilities in California anyhow.

I get letters from Jim Pike regularly, evidencing that he is lonely. But it is very hard to help someone who will not appreciate his own virtues.

Mrs. Peck evinced some antagonism to Pak Subuh. I don’t know much about this movement but it is of some concern that so many of Alan’s former devotees went over to it. Why? In what way does it help? As far as I could see—and I could be way off—Alan never gave any disciplines, exercises or things to do and these were really wanted. Locke has fine potentialities but after running along with Gary Snyder, he and a lot of other folks made this jump into “nowhere.” Or maybe into somewhere.

Socially Sufism offers prospects not in Zen for it does not stimulate retreats so readily and it does stress brotherhood, so that all peoples can come together regardless of any external differences. Of course I am great on propaganda-blarney, but I can hold my own, given a chance. And more so lately because every time one meets a real spiritual teacher it is was if “something new were added.”

I guess I’ll have to try to reach K. by letter—and not depend too much on the grapevine; and will send more news whenever my fingers ache—although you can see I am not yet too adjusted to this machine.

Earn while you learn.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


April 24, 1960

 

My dear Norman:

I am about to leave Cleveland for Washington. My stay here has been both edifying and strange. The strangeness has taken forms which may interest you—at least in part they concern yourself and I shall mention these first, though they may seem delicate.

Your father has moved to Euclid & 106th Sts. This is near the corner where I transfer to go to the Lavenders. Ruth Lavender is the Secretary-Treasurer of the small group of students of Sufism: I also had to transfer often at 55th and Woodland. As I was completing my external affairs on East Boulevard yesterday I thought I would walk through the Park—the weather at last was fine—and saw your father’s new office, quite modern and in a better location.

From all I can here he is prospering fine but more and more wants to teach you the business. He is coming to LA and wants to see you there—indeed I guess you are going. In the meanwhile I am hearing mare from India and have had to take over a small deal myself. Ordinarily I don’t like to do that but the closeness of ties is one thing and indirectly it involves much more.

I am hoping, or wishing—and this is not wisdom but it might be—that you might learn from your father and apply the knowledge and the investments in parts of Asia to universal satisfaction. True within a few hours I shall be closeted with the State Department and it may throw more light or a different light upon what I am saying. But I also realize the “iron fist” which none of us wants and a gold prison is not much better than an iron one too. I don’t think your father can hold you here and I certainly don’t want to see you here. I want you either in California or Asia. (That’s a mighty big spot, son.)

My other affairs here came out to some satisfaction. I have a good picture of the library. I have interested several persons in Sufism and also met some college students who come from Sufi families. Seeds are sown in several parts of this State to mutual satisfaction:

My scientific ventures were most successful although in a strange way perhaps more esoteric than the Sufi ones. I happened upon the men with the most information and incidentally the most zest along the very lines with which I hope to promote better American-Asian relations. Indeed if there is anything blueprinted for me in the ethers, that is it and I am getting both more confident and more assured here:

All of this seems to point to an unusually long journey, but with no assurance or certainty. I have lots of heavy business in Washington, New York and Boston, before leaving.

My next address will be

c/o E. W Hathaway

350 E: 76th,

New York 21, N.Y.

I have not heard from either Dr. Baker or Gavin for some time and “fear” in both instances but for different reasons.

Cordially,

Samuel

 

 


5/12/60

 

My dear Norman:

I have your letter of the 5th and note your meeting with your father is coming off as he scheduled. I am glad you are going to Cleveland to pick up the loose ends of business. But my coming to New York gave me another look on life. I find there has been a natural integration here through time-processes and perhaps with side-kicks from the Puerto Ricans who seem to push others into mutual understanding.

Perhaps you have met Elsa Gidlow—I am sure you have—and you may also know Isabel Quallo. My host, Bill Hathaway, Elsa and Isabel all have in common that they were born in Hull, England. I walked into the Quallo residence and made myself at home, rather to the consternation George, the son, who had never heard of me—and then I am a pale-face, too! But before the night was over I think we established a healthy relationship. Isabel and I have an almost brother-sister feeling which is deep and real and we should be seeing much of each other.

Edward Jones is the darkest person I know, but outside of his skin he looks and acts and is shaped like a combination of a Caucasian and a Senzaki. He also seems to feel his incarnation is for a purpose. I have not offered much spiritual help here; I do not want to start a movement but I have not found one I should wish to strengthen. The Ramakrishna Society is not prosperous and some of the metaphysical ones are.

Heard a lecture on Yoga and Zen Sunday night wherein the speaker, an Indian, took some strong swipes at Alan Watts. This is now a habit and I may meet other such people tomorrow night at the Zen Institute. But Isabel is friendly to Alan and was surprised that David, Locke & Co. should be running off to Subud. Or maybe they have reformed??

Gavin should go to France. He does not consult his intuitions, or advice or even his horoscope—which last is almost unforgivable. I have heard from Dr. Baker. Often I write my Puck letters, but what is said in jest often comes to be true. My first application resulted in a free courtesy visa. I stand in far, far better with cultural attachés and even foreign governments than people around San Francisco chose to accept.

I did spend one night with a Pakistani going over papers on Oriental philosophy written by “brand names” from Canada and Great Britain, who are so famous they can make all kinds of mistakes and nobody can answer them. No wonder Asian lands do not love us.

The World Trade Fair is on and I see more and more opportunities if you care to go to certain lands. I think there are many wide open areas and the more I see, the more opportunities appear. I ran unexpectedly into Mohammed Ali Mirdad who has a home at 1553A Pine St. You may know him. He is in charge of the Indian section.

My travel agent arrives tomorrow and he will fix a date for my departure.

Good luck,

Sam

 

 


June 23, 1960

 

Dear Norman:

I am writing without knowing whether you are in San Francisco or Cleveland. If you are in Cleveland part of this letter may be ignored.

I have not had a simple time getting arrangements to sail. I visited some cousins and the next thing I am back to work. They are professional flower growers. I do make trips, chiefly to Boston but sometimes to New York and may even go to Banger, Maine.

My life is also complicated by the Japanese situation. My old campaign, “Asia versus phant-Asia” is beginning to bear fruit. Generally speaking I get the approval of Asians, no matter what country; but it is hard to convince certain classes of Americans about this.

One great exception is in this region and especially among graduates from Harvard, of whom I meet a great many. They are interested in facts, facts and more facts, personalities and implications are of little importance. So we come to understandings very quickly.

Now I am writing asking for a favor—but only if you are in San Francisco. Amy, daughter of my cousin Joseph Matz, of Brookline, is coming to San Francisco. She may (or may not) be there when this letter reaches you, wherever you are. Presuming you would be in Cleveland, I did not give her a note to you, or to the East-West House.

She is a college girl, apparently very intelligent, broad and of a world outlook. We came to a quick understanding—but I found this common to all of my younger relatives with one notable exception. She is interested in psychology, cha-cha, Japanese and Chinese meals, modern art and Zen. I have given her an introduction to Della Goertz and if you are still in SF will you kindly telephone Della if you would like to meet Amy.

In the past my relatives have been many broad and universal and Adolph, with whom I am now staying, only went with integrated groups and that was years ago. Amy is so thoroughly modern in everything I could sense.

I must say that she, and others, felt confused by Alan Watts. The last book of his that I look through has no real beginning and end and is not historically correct. Just a hodge-podge of things he has thrown together. Instead I would like her to go to the Zendo and also meet Kato.

I received a nice letter today from Congressman Inouye who is anxious to establish a real Academy of real Oriental Studies in Hawaii.

Cordially,

Samuel Lewis

 

 


Morland House

16, Sharia Kemal ed din Salah

Kasr el Doubara

Cairo, UAR

October 3, 1960

 

My dear Norman:

I should like to entitle this epistle, “This is it” but I understand that the sage of Mill Valley has taken out a copyright on that title. Exactly what it means I don’t know and as we do not have TV here and would not get “Divorce Court” anyhow, we shall have not further reference to that person or title excepting with the best of poisonous good will. For I am delightfully sorry to tell you that among those living and otherwise one Rom Landau and one Alan Watts certainly do not stand in well with the Foreign Service. And a good deal of this letter will be pointed against the continued use of Europeans as “authorities.” On Asian subjects, and here Islamic in particular. Of course if you want to get your degree it is one thing but you have already gone through the agonies of appealing to the State Department, which grand portion of the American Government does not seem to grant that all men were created free and equal to perjure themselves and others and have stubbornly refused to believe that some Europeans who write excellent books about the Orient of Islam necessarily know what they are talking about.

It is just a month since I arrived here under circumstances which no professor of the AAA Studies could possible admit, only the American and UAR governments deciding between themselves quite different from Prof. Hugo Von Plotz of Heidelberg, Leyden and Cambridge what my credentials are and either I was able to fool them—but I can’t fool the professor—or else they have a very distorted view about Islamic knowledge.

As it was Labor Day I hied me to Al-Azhar University where I go occasionally and have made an offensive and defensive alliance with a colored boy from New York. The part that is offensive is that what we have agreed on is quite out of line with Prof. Hugo Von Plotz. Besides you meet queer kinds of dark faced fellows at Al Azhar, the man from Senegal being particularly kind and particularly cultured acting like he had a flock of PhDs. And quite capable of communicating with you on all kinds of subjects which would be over the heads of Dixielanders and would be particularly disturbing to Hugo Von Plotz.

The Americans who sojourn in this pension (glorified boarding house with French pronunciation) have found that both Al Azhar and the Americans here uphold the dignity of Duncan McDonald whom Von Plotz rejects utterly and absolutely; and one finds out soon that MacDonald is recognized all over and Von Plotz and Arberry not at all.

On top of that there is a dim view that if you got your credentials in Islamics from any California University you did not get your credentials and you really did not get your Islamics. Pacific and UC are particularly black-listed but the AAAS particularly under the aegis of A.W. was so far off the beam that mere attendance is liable to make you suspect. For the instruction of phant-Asian nonsense out of the minds of the various Von Plotzes who taught these hardly results in the establishment of any real relations. Jim Pike made various peregrinations and escaped, though I know not what. And Claude may have learned something through I know not what either.

After visiting Al-Azhar, Labor Day being over, I went to the American Embassy and American University here. I got introductions fast and furious and they still come fast and furious. The plans worked out by and with Harry Nelson of City College have not only been accepted, they work and this curious person has been as rapidly received into places where he could not possible go as he was Japan and everywhere else, Von Plotz notwithstanding.

I do not intend here to relate about my scientific experiences. They began essentially at the graduate level and now I am meeting the top scientists here as I did in Japan and India and furiously busy in the exchange of information.

My one difference at the American U was my objection to Von Plots-X teaching that Islam felt because the Sufis eschewed politics. Of course as the great Moguls and the greatest Sultans were Sufis, we have to teach history as Von Plotz does or you won’t get your degree. Having met Sufis in so many high places in India and in so many foreign services in Washington I am, perhaps, the greatest deluded American, but it is these delusions that get you places, mon friend, my ami.

Well one day I was at the Vegetable Experimental Station where I can’t go and the head, one Fouad Rizk said: “I have a great treat in store for you, you are to meet a member of Tarik, he has heard all about you.” So I met M.R. Billah and it was pre-love at first supersight and it has been ever since. By the second time we met we were talking crazily about mystics and states and stations which Von Plotz insisted went out of style years ago and then I quoted Billah’s grand sheikh and soon was reporting which seems to indicate that I may be meeting members of the Rifa’i of Whirling Dervish Order. This, probably later in the month.

Then I have been it the National Research Centre where I can’t go and meet the top scientists and those crazy people are all interested in the deeper aspects of Islamic mysticism. Of course every lawyer and merchant will tell you these went out of style centuries ago and no thinking man pays any attention to them.

The other day I met a beautiful girl. I often meet what I call beautiful girls. The chemistry that they study is confined strictly to the test tube and not to the face or hair. If you had been in my place you would either have been converted to Islam or joined the faculty at once. She brought me a Coke—which is almost the national drink but I dote on their tea and Turkish Coffee, so she said I was a funny American. I said: “You are so right and I am going to prove it.” “How?”

“In the first place I have another name, Ahmed Murad.” She almost dropped the coke bottles. I did not let her recover. “Then I am darveeeeeeeesh.” She almost dropped herself, but I let her recover. “Then, over at Al-Azhar they said I was madzub spiritual mad, and I told them they were right I was madzub.” The professors who never heard of Von Plotz Stopped talking about Wheat proteins and Monosaccharide equilibria and all that scientific jargon which is nonsense to Von Plotz and we discussed Sufism but I told them that I was following the Prophet in order to see that people had full stomachs. This does not give me a PhD. in Islamics but keeps me on the verge of becoming a Saint. The Sufi saint is not like a Christian or Buddhist who must be 100% virtuous; he just has to be 100% alive.

Now I found in a short time that two very great scientific problems have been solved at the research Center and I shall be writing to the US about it. The pro Israeli people don’t like that for they hold that God made the Jews—or was it Jehovas—and the devil created Nasser (they have forgiven Hitler). I haven’t even started but I have also communicated that the Americans have solved some scientific problems and I let them know how and why. This give me free coffee—at least, every time I call on an American or Arab and as the coffee at this pension is week, in the a.m. I grab all the interviews I can and do I scrounge coffee.

As I don’t drink cokes I have another pause to refresh, or disturb. I am near a Mosque. It has a loud speaker. The Imam loud speakers or even cans his sermons for everybody without hearing distance. Then the band begins to play and it is as calm and peaceful as any portion of bedlam.

The political situation is different today. There are nations in Africa which are adopting the same policy as South Africa, only in reverse. This is naughty-naughty. “Britons, never, nahver, nevaire shall be slaves” but watch out or they will lose the vote. I myself am against everybody, and I mean everybody. There were Nations in Africa, just as much as anywhere. The Frahnnsh and the British and Belgiums went in and busted them. Instead of restoring those Nations everybody wants to continue along the lines of the colonialists while damning colonialism. So instead of there being a proper culture Nation-like Dahomey might presumably be, races and cultures are divided according to the provinces the Europeans established and groups are compelled to divide on one side and become aligned with comparative strangers in the other. I refer to the M’Sai in Uganda and Kenya. But that is the trouble in the Congo. These people had different historical backgrounds and are being forced together, and separated from French Congo, etc. Why? What we call self determination is within limits. Africa should be divided, in my opinion, by cultures, languages, traditions and not by bound areas established by European imperialists. So I don’t agree with anybody.

That is a speech. I make one every day here and the fools around here listen. Of course Von Plotz never comes to Egypt. He is too great on authority on the Near East to bother.

I wrote Jim Pike today. I also sent him an old ragged 5 piaster piece and a Turkish coin. He will get more but I can only enclose a little at a time. He gave me a lot of news.

If you see Donna you can tell her I still love her and to prove it I am getting further and further away. And if you see Cathy Marshall tell her I only quit dreaming about her because in the Near East we have different kinds of dreams. This may make her curious, or furious or spurious.

Well Ved is gone and it was his own fault. He was just as subjective as any Von Plotz whom he could not accept. He also talked about a dream world and never respected people or movements. We have to learn about real Asia. I am going to see the Indian Cultural attaché tomorrow and we will talk the real thing. I am also acting as liaison between the Indian and the American cultural attaches.

I am also studying modern American philosophy to introduce it to the Orient. Can do. I have a bunch of universities on my agenda.

I went to the Pakistani Consulate for a Visa. I was given a long questionnaire. I filled it, I overfilled it. The clerk challenged my answers. I walked out and wrote a letter to the Consul General in SF sending a copy to the Pakistani Ambassador. The next morning I got an emergency call from the American embassy. I went over to the Pakistani Embassy. The clerk stood at attention, gave me my passport book with Visa and then saluted and stood at attention until I left the building. Ah, you don’t know Ahmed Murad Chisti, Whose existence Von Plotz denies and of course European professors cannot be wrong. Actually I did not know whether to break into a fury or burst out laughing. Only Egyptian without negro blood don’t laugh and the African’s with thick lips do.

Her I met a Tigre.” He is a man, not an animal. His name is Hasan and comes from Ethiopia. He has the real Semitic features and does not look a bit like a Jew or Negro and even less like an Armenian. He has the same Semitic features you find in books on Anthropology and nowhere else.

Yesterday Julie took me out. She is a Baltic and married to an Arab. We went to the bazaars but our contact was not in. We walked down the gold Bazaar where you can get genuine absolutely pure gold of 24-K, 18-K and 14-K, especially that last. I did not see anything I wanted excepting some little Kurans in gold and thought of Florie Leonard. £10E. No. We started to walk out. £2E. An Egyptian pound is about $2.20. Wow, down to 20% of the first price without even an effort to bargain. These people aren’t Syrians.

Oh yes, I pulled a terrible stunt in Beirut for which I am gloriously shamed. When the ship landed a flock of men came on board. Were they customs were police inspectors? Guides? Give up? They were barbers.

They came into every meeting, knocked on every door and made themselves nuisances all over the place. Finally one man insisted on knowing why I had no time for a haircut. “I am Ahmed Murad, derveeeeesh.” His jaws dropped. He dropped is tools. He dropped his kit. His knees saged. “I am Ahmed Murad, derveeesh. Come, I give you free hair cut.”

The folks came back from Baalbek that night. “Oh, you had a haircut. Now much? “Nothing.” After a while the Chief Engineer came in. “Oh, you had a haircut, how much?” Nothing. For Free.” Then the Chiefs assistant came in. “Oh, you had a haircut. How Much? “Are you kidding. Nothing.” Ahmed Murad, changed back to Sam Lewis became a hero and was given a hero greeting when he left the ship and got in as a VIP.

Prof. Plotz will never believe it but they did not go through my bags and met down to one bottle and one carton of smokes. Yes, I got in and that is one of the mysteries that go on. But Allah is great only most people don’t believe in Allah or don’t believe enough.

There is a Sufi working at the Hotel Semiramis next door and he has nominated me for saint ship. This is a little tough but he wins the arguments because he is the only one who can speak well in both Arabic and English and maybe he fudges in translating but I get the benefit of it.

Wednesday we walked all over Cairo visiting one historical Mosque after another. My fantastic ears heard Sufi chanting but I have such an occult power that my guide also heard and told people. This is a fine way to repudiate Von Plotz who says it cannot be. There just ain’t any more Sufis of dervishes and if there are you cannot meet them. He didn’t.

Finally the dollar. I went to the chamber of Commerce but politics so dominated the talk that I think one can do better in India than here. I don’t wish that way. This country is full one can do better in India than here. I don’t wish to get into political fights where a victory means absolutely nothing. Besides I have such intelligent intellectual discussions on science and Sufism. That is enough.

I may be here a while yet. This is about the 20th letter for one day. And my mail expense is going to be in the neighborhood $3.00 for postage. This is my record. I have not even started my work in art and other doors are opening too. I have not reported to the American Friends of the Middle East, either. I may after concluding business at the information Bureau.

Dear Gavin took a nose-dive, and news concerning Dr. Baker is not clear. Despite the bravado here I am really working on a lofty level of intellect and love. “Hoping you are the same.”

Sam

 

P.S. After writing. Interviews here show substantial support for campaign to remove European intermediation in teaching of Islamic and Asian cultures.

 

 


October 17, 1960

 

My dear Norman:

I am about the lower the boom. It must be done in an intelligible and intelligent matter. I have never taken up the problem of your appealing to the State Department but I already have the answer. We have just acknowledged a number of African Nations. Now I wonder if we are going to start classes in presenting their culture and for this purpose look around for graduates of Uppsala and Heidelberg and Leyden and Oxford, and finding displaced Europeans give their jobs. “Only in America” is this done. There is a glamour to Uppsala and Heidelberg and Leyden and Oxford, but I have still to meet a single Oriental who will admit it. Stubborn fellows these Asians. They simply will not agree that this Uppsala and Heidelberg and Leyden and Oxford have the best Orientalists. They have their own ideas. Indeed I have just been to the Indian information office and could give you the names of some Europeans admired in India but I have same doubts as to whether you have heard of many of them.

No doubt any American can go to Uppsala and Heidelberg and Leyden and Oxford and get a PhD in some Oriental subject. They can even go to Yale and Honolulu which pose the top American “authorities” on India preaching and teaching what never was heard in India in its many thousands of years of culture. Well the State Department and Central Intelligence, darn it, agree with the Asian Neutralists and not with our “allies” and if you have gone to Uppsala or Heidelberg or Leyden or Oxford, of if you have had teachers from these places even with PhDs in Asian subjects the State Department does not recognize them. It is as Prof. Chatterji put it: “Why, if you Americans wish to insult, it, why don’t you do it yourselves instead of inviting Europeans to do it for you.

The AAAS is not even on the black list, it is not on any lists. Whatever persons who have gone there and offered degrees and whatever degrees are confirmed by other schools or institutions may be all right. But it is time that we have a few more schools that teach Asian-Asian subjects and not phant-Asian subjects.

Thursday I expect to go to the American University here and put a stingaroo in their hands. I just read their “text-book” on the Dervishes. It was written in Cairo. Period. Did the writer go around to see if there are any Dervishes? There was no need to. He just got out a lost book written by “brand-names” who went to Oxford and Leyden & Co. and copied from them and from a few others. That’s it so of course there are no Dervishes and those that are are fakers and nobody ever heard of them, and they are having a big parliament and I have been to Al-Azhar and they are going to bring me to meet them after I mail this.

This is typically-typical and “Only in America” can you find this excepting that the Russians have far outclassed us in stupidity requiring all engineers to qualify in Marxist-Leninism even if they don’t do too well in Math and Mechanics! There is no school in Central California which stands well in the good graces of the Stands Department although I think San Jose State is sincere but they have only a small staff.

The news is coming in too thick and fast for me to keep up. My University of California connections have gotten me in good graces and I have long and pleasant tales. The other day the Federal Government sent two agricultural experts to look me up and they are reporting me to the one man I am hoping to advertise, namely Dr. Fireman who was in charge of the saline laboratories in Riverside. This is a long and complicated series of pleasant stories.

Then the man who as Consul-General Hussein in San Francisco will be here shortly as Ambassador. I have just been to see the Cultural Attaché. This pension is the meeting place of the Japanese and Indians and strange people these, they welcome me whole heartedly, as do the Arabs. And so whether the ghost of the Academy cares or not, I may do something when I return. My immediate plans are to establish a branch of the World Congress of Faiths, but it is possible that the Foreign Service may wish me to do other things.

For I am prepared and preparing to introduce American philosophy and poetry into other countries, and on a high level. I have now the support of several universities and important (to me) men in the U.S. After all I have studied a long, long time and may have collected some knowledge, if not wisdom.

I was for years interested in schools for Asian studies. I still am. But in the United States graduate studies mean individual effort and research, not just listening to an authoritative teacher insisting that the philosophy he is propounding is not dogmatic, when as he presents it, it is nothing else. None of the Asian philosophies are dogmatic but some men who present them are—or rather within the United States, the great majority of so-called teachers are and the great majority are neither Asian-born nor American-born and don’t think this isn’t know where it should be known.

A good deal of the vote to recognize China was a protest against some American methods. I am hoping to present the UAR side of the picture. This side may have faults, but it has never been presented and I am so amazed by the progress here that I cannot point to anything among excepting in the political field which is outside my domain anyhow. Science, art, culture, social progress are tremendous considering the time and the handicaps; I should better say stupendous. Which does not mean that other Nations are not, or cannot do the same. I simply do not know about them and haven’t time to investigate.

 

Oct. 18. It is my birthday and I am going on a trip to Suez. I do not know what I shall learn but I understand it is will be my first introduction to industrial Egypt. So far I have only pamphlets and statistics.

My accomplishments here have been restricted by one thing and one thing, alone—the heat. It began to cool off at the end of September but October got hot again.

Every day I have adventures and sometimes they are startling—excepting, of course, when it is too hot. Yesterday morning I visited Al-Azhar, the historical university and showed them the book on “Sufism” published by the American University. The upshot was that they promised to introduce me to the real Sufis here. There are more Sufis on earth than all the Mystics of all other schools combined and multiplied by ten, and we simply ignore then. Rom Landau is not the only “authority” who denies their existence. The worst is Grünebaum of Chicago, but they being big men are listened to. I ran into Sufis all over the place when I was in Pakistan and India. Just before I left SF I was called into the Indonesian Consulate for an official farewell—the whole staff were Sufis. When I visited the Sudanese Embassy in Washington I asked the information clerk—a beautiful blonde, of course, if she knew about the dervishes. She never heard of them. She asked her superior and he answered: “How do you know I am not one?” This gave her a shock.

I got the same answer here from the American “authority” at the University and I got quite another answer from the top scientists who, of course as everybody knows(!) are anti-mystical. Only they aren’t and this is a big story by itself. But yesterday the office manager at Al-Azhar said I had given proof of my knowledge of Sufism and he himself will introduce me tomorrow, October 19.

I left Al-Azhar to go to the Indian Information Office and there they gave me a special (I found out later) card to the opening of their Art Exhibit which takes place tomorrow night. This hotel is the rendezvous of the Japanese and Indians and the Indians are inviting me to their land and I don’t know how I can make it all. But I am studying Indian philosophy very carefully now and have learned of schools which have never presented their case in the U.S. I am also studying their reaction to Western philosophy. Their great weakness, as I suspected, is that they do not know too much about our real great thinkers—I don’t mean the advertised brands. You probably have heard and maybe much about Santyana, but I doubt whether you know too much about Charles Pierce.

Their view on Semantics is short and tierce. “We have been teaching that for 2,000 years.” But try and convince Hayakawa. That man turned down absolutely both my papers on science or rather actual scientific research by a quasi-semantic method; and my papers on the relation of semantics to Indian teachings without even glancing at them. Wrong author. This “wrong author” stuff is for the pretenders, the egotists. You know the story of the Greek scientist, and the Physics Dept. at Berkeley—how they pigeon-holed his correspondence and the next thing he got a top-level job from the federal Government. There has been too much of that nonsense.

Only those non-sense mongers don’t realize (or maybe they do) how insecure they are. A secure scientist is one of the finest men talk to but I guess so is a secure person anywhere. It is the insecure who reject and especially a priori.

I visited the bazaars here largely to try and buy something for Dr. Baker and also some art goods for Rudolph Schaeffer. I found that if one buys gold you have travel importing into the US and if you buy pure silver you have a tough time getting it out of UAR. So the present for Dr. Baker will have to be shipped from Pakistan. The other things will be shipped later for I do not intend to disgorge until I am about ready to leave here.

When I return I hope to cooperate to have real institutions in the United States engaged in cultural exchange; and if they go into metaphysics, mysticism or anything beyond materialism, have it on a universal and not personal basis. Neither science nor mysticism is a person and the strange thing in California—you don’t find it at all in Massachusetts—is that we tie ourselves to some personality and think we have found wisdom. The surest proof is that by tying ourselves to somebody it is a proof we have not found ourselves.

The Indian Art Exhibit will be of contemporary paintings. I have already seen a joint contemporary UAR—U.S. exhibit, very good, very encouraging.

I met Dr. Chandrasekhar here recently. He is the top demographer who speaks on family planning and population control. He was most happy to learn I had been in his Berkeley audience.

Actually I doubt very much whether I shall return with blood-and-thunder. On the one hand I have too much information and even, perhaps, a greater accumulation of Asian esotericism than most people; and by reaction, a thundering herd of humor. By “esotericism” I mean not so much secret stuff as valid disciplinary teaching which has been kept away from the general public by a mass of metaphysicians and uninformed instructors who, because they were not admitted inside the door deny the existence of doors.

Perhaps Claude and Breck have returned. I don’t know how much “wisdom” they have inquired. But it is so easy to communicate Zen, the real Zen with the Japanese; and equally I am finding it quite easy to communicate a la Sufi with the Arabs here. And as for the Indians, there is nothing to it. But also I have my American philosophers—Keyser, Pierce, Reiser, Sorokin, to present; and more when I return. I am living in a new world, or rather the new world, brave or not; I am 64 today, but don’t feel any age.

A few weeks ago the young desk clerk here offered to walk “me around” Cairo. We would walk. We did. At 2:30 we rested. At 3:30 he was famished. At 5 I was still going. The secret? It is something very simple but not believed; I gave up trying to make people believe but I have not given up using it. The price? Like all very, very, veddy esoteric things it is free, and that makes it more esoteric because what you get for free you don’t value!

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


November 19, 1960

 

May dear Norman:

I do not often hear from San Francisco so it will be only on unusual occasions that I write, although, darn it, the unusual happens everyday. Yesterday I went to the famous Khan-i-Khalili bazaar and got it as you can read by the attached.

During the week I met one Prof. Dubois, a colored chap who has matriculated in the New York universities but also went to Oberlin for music. He looks like one of those grand geniuses who are appearing more and more. He is going to teach Sociology here and during his vacations study the Sociology of the black races.

I told him about the West Americans, especially from the Senegal and near-by who are blue-black and have all the refinement of the French without the decadence. There is no use in denying that sometimes the “imperialists” did confer benefits. I have not seen any of the signs of decadence in those visitors who come here but I have seen some who are undereducated and pretend—this you have in the South too.

We agreed that one should not lump African peoples and that untold harm has come from this misconception. Here there is total integration—I mean it covers everything. The chief difference is that people with darker skins and thicker lips laugh more, and more heartily, but otherwise it is hard to see differences—and they are ignored anyhow.

My experiences here are so totally different from what my ill-wishes foreboded that there is no relation at all. Indeed I may go so far as to carry on open war-fare against some people whose credentials have no foundation in the US, but who are highly esteemed, who indirectly are causes of riots and outbreaks elsewhere. It looks innocent enough-when you are up close, but don’t think that men—let us say like Landau—are not known elsewhere and the continued use of such types in the US results only in resentment against the US.

There is a review of a book by Koestler who has soporifically examined a few Zennists and Yogis. He has gone up against all those phonies whom Spiegelberg is praising and debunked them. But I don’t think either he or Spiegelberg has really sat down and chatted with Dr. Radhakrishnan or the great Swamis, or even—as man to man with Swami Ramdas. And as for t he Sufis—50,000,000 of us—maybe more.

I attended the first reception of Ambassador Husain from India the other day. He used to be in SF. I was the only one there who knew him. What a time! I was introduced as a Sufi; wham! I had more people talking to me—one whole delegation there, all Sufis from the Ambassador to the lowest clerk. I talked to all the Indian and Indonesian—women. The other women were not interesting and besides they went away their boyfriends—the whiskey server, the gin server, the cocktail server.

Sincerely,

Sam

 

 


Cairo, U.A.R

January 18, 1961

 

My dear Jack:

I have received an astrological Christmas Card from Gavin but cannot figure it out and the moment I do not intend. There is no question I am “in.” I realize thoroughly some of the reactions to some of my mail, that some people will accuse me of braggadocio and what not and that I am in over my head.

The fact is I am in where nobody goes, where God knows how much money is collected in the U.S. and never gets here. Today I got my top interview in the Embassy and the diplomat agreed that with the exception of the American Friends of the Middle East (A.F.M.E) Y.M.C.A. and CAME practically nobody is doing anything. I even pointed out certain groups that were collecting and for themselves—a racket if there ever was one. He agreed that it would be valuable if I reported to the Income Tax Intelligence and I certainly shall.

I leave here on February 16th and arrived in Karachi on the 26th. My mail from Feb. 15 (this end) and March 5th should be c/o Consulate, U.S.A., Karachi, Pakistan. After that c/o Abdul Rahman, K-482, Old Kunj St., Abbottabad Hazara Dist., N.W. Pakistan.

I am having a tremendous number of adventures all thrown at me at the same time with Dervishes, Muslims, university professors, the U.S. Embassy and what not. I can’t keep up with it so am not giving you all details. Besides I have to make a literary break-down sending my horticultural notes to one person (Harry Nelson, City College), my scientific notes to John Wingate or whosoever may be interested or concerned, my Islamic notes to Mrs. F. Leonard 765 Sutter St., my political notes to World Affairs Council on Powell St., my over-all notes to A.F.M.E., 323 Geary St., my special notes to Rudy Olsen, 166 Geary St.

I have had no bank returns for some time. I have plenty of money and all the funds I have asked for have arrived. I have also asked for funds for Pakistan but the arrival of my Diners Club material means that I can charge to the Bank of Italy for hotels and what not in Pakistan which may cost more but will be a relief. Sometimes the credit between charges and bill is a great relief.

Anyhow I sent money aforehand to the Diners Club and told them why and they were very appreciative. My middle name is not “Adventure.” It is my first name. I am pretty sure I shall be traveling all year arriving at Penang about the beginning of 1962. I hope to be home by June next year. But anything can happen and usually does. The important thing is now that the political attaché here has accepted everything. And to hell with the fund-collections and European professors of “Orientialism.” And this means even going to court. I am not fooling.

My two worst enemies were Rom Landau and Mrs. Ivy Duce, bitter enemies of each other. Mrs. Duce tried to destroy me. I mean actually, yet step by step I have cultivated the friendship of her husband’s best friends who have been my best boosters. And Terry Duce is here now! I have grape-vined to him. I get and use the grape-vine. But I hesitate to write much because whatever I say may be regarded as exaggeration.

I think I have had my own.

The first friend I gained here was Paul Keim of Berkeley. He has a beautiful secretary named Katie. I often call on Katie. Today it was about dancing and the introducing of Cha-Cha (the dance, not the bird) on TV. Real serious because the TV manager is a friend of mine and now I must see him, again no nonsense.

Well I told Katie I could not stay because a beautiful Egyptian woman wanted to give me a newspaper review. It was true. I got it.

Everything I do here is news. Now I have been meeting or will meet Sufi Sheikhs. Ulema, the Chargé d’Affaire of Iraq, possibly President Nasser, the chief lay Muslims and this in addition to all kinds of scientists and what now. I am busily busy.

I cannot make out my Income Tax without the report of the Wells Fargo Bank. If they send any papers to Clementina St., please open. The financial report on my earnings should be air-mailed, but the long stock-report in a big envelope should be filled.

With the Diners Club Card I can now get along in many places without worrying too much over the forwarding of funds and if I fall a little short have meeting the Income Tax, I can make this up with the credit so I won’t have to pay my hotel bills right off. Indeed at this writing there is not a cloud in sight, the complete over-reversal of previous years. The whole question is how well and how much I can handle what is in front of me.

I still have the Indonesian and Saudi Embassies to visit and to resume my work at the National Research Center. And I have to write for the Soybean Foundation one group which is willing to sponsor me, praise Allah! The only thing is the uncertainly of my return to the States. My friends in Southern California have recovered their property and may need me—and even you, when I return. I can’t give details because I don’t have them. Never was the world so bright; the only thing is my ability to hold relations together.

You can grape-vine or show this to Gavin. I don’t care. He will be realizing step by step his foolishness in turning on me and when he finds out what the real diplomatic boys think, it may shock him. Behind all the nonsense the really real diplomats don’t act like the parlor-cocktailers think. Some work is being done. It is a grand and glorious thing now to see the U.S. Government as concerned as the UAR is. The Agricultural Department was easy—they see things as they are. And to find more and more in the State Dept so is really wonderful.

I bet I missed a lot of news and even my own affairs but I can’t think any more.

Cordially,

Sam

 

Dear Norman: Not only everything I have tried has turned out successful but a lot of other things too. It is too late to turn back and the top men in the Embassy are giving me every consideration and then some. I have had to overcome obstacles, internal and external but think this has been done. I believe I shall be heard when I get back to California but if not, I might go to Ohio. I have plenty to do in both States and not maybe, either.

 

 


February 16, 1961

 

My dear Norman:

I am in Port Said. Claude helped me with my bags this morning. Did you hear? Last week I was talking to a friend in the American University and a man passed right in front of me: “Claude!” He “did not hear. “Claude!” He turned around and we fell in each others’ arms. You can yell here in the street and as for men embracing, it attracts less attention than a horse. Anyhow we saw something of each other. We left going around the opposite ways and here we meet. Just like that. We had a few meals together and we did walk around the bazaars a good deal. He was able to see me with the dervishes who work in some of the bazaars on metals, chiefly silver, copy and iron.

We went through the Muski and Khan-i-Khalili bazaars which are the most picturesque part of Cairo. There many old folk arts have been preserved, many techniques inherited, perhaps from Bagdad and Damascus, and a few all the way from ancient times. There are a few things which go back indefinitely, but, of course, most culture is Islamic, in all directions.

I don’t want to write too much here on my adventures, or escapades. First, it would be showing off. Second, I can’t charge so much for my lectures if I say everything excepting I can get wound up and go on and on.

Claude is aware that I have been accepted by the Dervishes. In fact they gave me my farewell tea. I always get farewell teas, by the inhabitants of whatever country I visit and they are usually most cordial. Up to now the “professors” did not believe me, but the “professors” had better look out, and I am not kidding or doodling. There was an attack yesterday on the USIS library and I guess parts of the embassy. I long predicted it.

About an hour before I finally broke down the opposition or the inertia about having more Arabs teach us about Near East Culture. We always preferred. Von Plotz who is a compendium of several European mis-fits, at least one of whom you know and one did not dare ever say anything against Von Plotz because in the first place you would not get your degree, and in the second place “we did not want to offend the Asians.” But old as I am I have still to find many or almost any European who is admired by the Asian Asians in regard to Asiatic culture.

Sometimes it may be due to jealousy, more likely it is due to the fact that we are so sentimental about displaced Europeans that we give them jobs with good pay and the Arabs would like to have some of those jobs—and I don’t blame them, I have been running back and forth between Arabic and American society and the pieces don’t fit.

I don’t know how many courses you have had on something called “Islam.” Think nothing of it. The facts and the courses don’t fit. Islam is exceedingly complex and from certain points of view all the lies about it are true, just as the lies about all religions may be true—and still utterly unimportant. I have found three basic forms of Islam which decidedly over-lap but I doubt whether any professors in the Bay Area teach much that would fit any of them.

Anyhow the Arabs like what I do and now the Americans too so there are only the newspaper men and some professors but they are well placed. However I don’t want to talk about these things, I wait to talk about “us,” meaning you and not me.

I have been approached by A. M. Attia; P. O. Box 236, Cairo asking me about the possibilities of American investments in the UAR. I don’t know what your father would think. He felt kindly toward Africa and offhand the best opportunities seem to be on the other side. But I am not in West Africa and other than a few reports on Nigeria and Liberia, I know nothing. Politics so dominate the scenes that one finds little about agriculture or economics.

There is no question but that the UAR is a growing industrial country and there are on the face of it great opportunities here. These opportunities are, however, limited, because there does not seem to be a clear cut picture of what foreign passions and foreign corporations can do in the way of investing; I don’t know what assurance they have. The Belgian situation is very complex and just as

unclear as it is complex. Neither do I know what the government is offering to investors I do know that they want most of the people employed here to be locals. On one of the ventures which Mr. Attic has in mind: all the employed here would be locals—fop management would not be so considered. The other venture is not quite so clear but I shall tell you about that first.

Mr. Attia thinks there is a great future in Soy Beans. He has traveled all over the Orient and coming from a neutralist country this has been possible. He has seen plenty and believes in the future of this crop. This year, I understand, Russia and China failed to come to expectations with the result that the American Beans boosted high. Soy Beans don’t grow too well here at present on account of a pest, but efforts are being made to control the pest.

What Mr. Attic has in mind; however, is not so much the growing as the marketing and processing of this legume. The Japanese have all kinds of food products from Soy which are not usually found elsewhere. Clifton Clinton tried to emulate them without much success. But I believe that today one can derive plastics from them at low costs.

I also believe there is a great future in Soy Beans but I am neither urging up to be interested or not. I think Attia has in mind a considerable building of an import and export concern which could ship the beans, or their bi-products, from the centers of production to the market. Anyhow if you are ever interested I have given you his address. I think this may be the first of several opportunities where you might run back and forth between East and West and still gather in sheckles.

The other thing he has in mind is to get the products of the bazaars on the American market. There is a dollar shortage here and it will remain until some of the leaders face realities. They are so concerned with methods or niceties, they fail to examine the things they have here which will sell elsewhere. I have with me in my bags, for example, perfumes, hand cymbals, scarabs, and three types of silver work—one with Arabic letters, one with Egyptian figurines and the other plain art. The former I intend to leave in Pakistan but that is not certain, the second is destined at the moment for Mrs. Margaret Lee, No. 9 Chinatown Lane—Chingwah’s wife or ex wife and partner; the third for Gumps. I may ship them later on when I have the chance. I think they are all excellent work.

I have already sent some things to the Rudolph Schaeffer School at Utah & Mariposa St. and only hope they have gone forward and can arrive without trouble. The things for the School, however, are large objects, copper and wood and brass. There are not only these types of things here but many more. The day Claude and I walked around we even found a large number of very valuable Oriental pieces for which I should like to save my money.

I am off hand dreaming of a separate trip to this region, taking in a trunk of gifts and taking out a trunk of “trinkets,” gifts or museum pieces or merchantable goods. This is a long way off but many of my dreams come true. Actually all my projects here succeeded in the main, two-minor ones being sidetracked and the others going over too big for me to handle. I left on excellent terms with hundreds of folks, including the whole American Embassy staff; I may come back with fire and thunder or with meekness and mildness but I shall come back with communicable knowledge to replace the dross that is peddled by all kinds of people who get by because they can get by.

Right or wrong I shall no longer be timid.

Claude leaves for Damascus but does not expect to be in S.F. for a long time and I don’t expect to be for a longer time. My presumable address is

c/o Abdul Rahman; K-482 Old Kunj St.,

Abbottabad, Hazara Dist., West Pakistan.

Pardon me if I seem to want to have you get rich and me get wise, but this is also a cover up.

 

P.S. Just before mailing met two Beatnik like boys; guess wherefrom? Anyhow I expect to give them introductions to India, etc.

Faithfully, Sam

 


2273 California Street

San Francisco 15, Calif.

March 25, 1961

 

Dear Sam,

I have been reading with great interest all your letters and have even been passing them on for relevant friends to read and return. I am particularly interested in your exploits now that you are in Pakistan because as you know, my Major interest is India.

As a matter of fact, I am presently giving serious consideration to enlisting in Kennedy’s recently established Peace Corps providing I can get a teaching position in India. I would also be interested in having your opinion of how this Peace Corps idea is being accepted by other than Americans over there where you are. If at the same time you could perhaps suggest how I might come upon a working or teaching position over there I certainly would appreciate it. The Peace Corps has not yet printed up formal applications but my name is in for one as soon as they are printed. Also I have applied for the American Friends Service Committee project called “VISA” which is attempting to do just about the same thing that the Peace Corps is with the exception that the individual has to provide as much of his own expenses as possible. That always seems to be the hitch—particularly so since I am no longer employed.

As you know I was selling cars for Van Etta motors but as of January 31st things (meaning sales) got so bad than fully half of the sales force was let go and we have not been recalled yet. Which is really all right though because I was getting thoroughly fed up with the whole mess. It would have been nice, though, to have cleaned up my debts with a little left over before quitting.

With regard to my possible interest in a commercial venture like the import export business, I must in all sincerity admit to you that the very idea of business leaves me very cold indeed. For many years now I have been trying to kid myself to the idea that I like business and making money, but unfortunately, perhaps, I do not. If I could get a position teaching over there in conjunction with some manual labor at a subsistence salary that would be enough for me. Then I would have an opportunity to do some serious contemplation or the like and begin to discover myself. With regard to Dad, I will pass along the suggestion but I frankly doubt if he is in a position to do much about investing in the UAR or the soy bean crop. But I’ll leave it up to him to decide finally.

Your chance meetings with Claude must have been enjoyable indeed. He wrote me from Egypt to the effect that he would be returning in the fall and also told a bit about his many experiences. Evidently, one can make it some way or another if he just will but of course, it helps to have a little help also.

I haven’t seen Gavin lately but I understand he is now chauffeuring a wealthy woman in Sausalito in return for his board and lodgings and a little spending money. In the recent issue of Holiday devoted entirely to San Francisco, he, along with Roger Summers, had a full page spread. I’ll try and send you a copy if I can find one; they are completely sold out here in SF. Much to your surprise and pleasure (?) not a word that I could see about the Academy etc..

I ran into Pierre Grimes the other day who said to give you his regards the next time I wrote. Continued success in your projects and by all means, keep up that flow of meaty letters. (Inshallah)

Yours truly,

Norman

 

 


Evening April 1, 1961

 

My dear Norman: I have met one Prof. Barker in Lahore. Prof. Connaught here in Abbottabad. The first graduate from Berkeley, the second from Stanford. They have both had run-ins with the teachers who were at the Academy, especially a Landau. They praise the Fulbright scholarships because they are open only to Americans, not to European misfits who give out private opinions instead of facts. But the Fulbright scholar must pay his way to the job. The new Peace Corps they say is not valid because it is for people who are too young, without experience. They also say that knowing a language beforehand is a limit because you can learn much more rapidly with and from the people and you need other credentials and experience to get along with Asians, which they say is most important. Anyhow I have written Senator Engle and will follow up.

Here you find a lot of jeeps and what I call “Plymouthive civilization.” There are mostly American cars; in the big cities mostly European but I guess they can’t take the hills as well.

I am suggesting a negative about investing in Egypt or indeed any part of Africa but Nigeria and Liberia. The people are too unsettled and there are no firm laws or customs guaranteeing private investment. Here I have already found a lot and have written to Conlon & Associates, 310 Clay St. They have already made a survey of parts of Asia. I believe there is much mineral wealth here. And against the “authorities” I have personally seen a good deal of the wealth of the Moghuls. I am at times tired of the need to correct so many “authorities” on what is not true. We have not been objective about the Orient and we have had to face mobs more recently in Cairo where I saw it personally; and in Rangoon where it was coming to us—but that is another story. We are always being “shocked” and retreating—just now in Laos. Sometimes we may learn to do two things: (a) take the lead; (b) get our facts straight.

I am glad to know Gavin has improved himself. I have had to write strong letters. He always took the pat of my critics. Well those sad phony Europeans have made a few other enemies as above and in general the State Department of USIA does not like them. I went over this concerning your personal credentials.

I have already spoken to “saints” here and have met all kinds of Sufism, and inshallah shall continue. I ran into Dervishes unexpectedly in Luxor, Alexandria, Port Said, Aden and Karachi. It is the same old, but true story. I spoke on Sufism to Saints—something never done before. I am lined up to lecture on “Islamic philosophy and modern Science.” I have already an exceedingly full program. Another of those non-existing Sufis who holds a high place in the government. I met another yesterday heading the movement for Basic Democracy. Mrs. Selim Khan, widow of the first consul-general from Pakistan to S.F. lives here and we had an enjoyable day. In a few days Abdul Sattar comes here from S.F. to remain three months. I have already been entertained by his family.

In Karachi, my old contract, M.A. Cheema, has been promoted to Joint Secretary of Food & Agriculture. I have written to Lyallpur where the agriculture experimental station is. I am lined up for all kinds of things for all kinds of people. My host in Mensehra, the next town north, was the “Pooh Bah” there, master of all trades and I mean just that. He is a close friend of Lady Ravensdale, head of “The World Congress of Faiths” which I hope to establish in S.F so people can study the real regions as they exist today.

Pierre ought to come to one of my lectures, especially the one of “Sufism and Modern Logic.” I could not give it in California but I could around Cleveland and Boston and of course, here and Indian and Malay will be easy.

I think I wrote you I had seen part of the Moghul treasure. I have looked further into mineral resources and folk-arts. I am meeting everybody I can and should. Perhaps another great spiritual teacher without a couple of days despite Epoops Landau, Von Grünebaum and Koestler whom Jung says is perfect whom Spiegelberg say is perfect and all Spiegle’s perennial or annual “messiahs” have been attacked by Koestler which makes who what: Landau has abolished the Sufis, Watts Buddha, and Koestler vice-president Radhakrishnan who is scheduled to be president. Is he a Zombie or a man? Better consult the Epoops.

It is spring here and very beautiful, flowers everywhere and know I am in it for adventure. Have already been a principle speaker on the problem of Islam in America. Now I shall get backing, inshallah. Besides which I have a few cards up my sleeve which the Epoops have never heard of. Wait until I get home. And that is not all.

Pleasant dreams.

Sam

 

P.S. All Americans so far have turned down my poetry, mostly by refusing to read it. Here they want it and had. What to do? I am just one man and there are only 24 hours in the day.

 

 


Rawalpindi

April 12, 1961

 

Dear Norman:

This is the temporary Capital and you can see from the contents of this letter why I have sent it air-mail. So far as life is concerned the battles are all over. I have just had another newspaper interview and I think the reporter had his “eyes knocked out.”

I have been mostly the guest of Ansar Nasri and Q.U. Shahab; the first is the director of Radio Pakistan here, the Second Secretary to President Ayub Khan. Despite all your professors in California these men are disciples in Sufism. The woods are full of them, I meet them all over. I don’t know whether there are more than in UAR but I meet them and shall continue to meet them.

Naturally Secretary Shahab objects to his being called non-existent by non-American, non-Muslims who are “our” authorities on Islam and the Near East. He is particularly opposed to the No. I non-American, non-Muslim who also collects Federal funds as an authority. Who makes these men authorities? I fought like hell in UAR on this point and this time it came from the most official sources. As Chaudhuri’s teacher asked: Why do you Americans not only lie about us, but you have to employ Europeans to do it for you? You not only like, you insult us too. If you are going to lie, why don’t you do it yourself?”

This is not a laughing matter; it is not a personal matter.

Tomorrow morning I am scheduled to meet President Ayub Khan, his request; I am going to write some outlines on the relation of Islamic Philosophy and Modern Science. By “Islamic Philosophy” I do not mean Greek philosophy in Islam as taught by the EPOOPS, European Professors of Oriental Philosophy, not one of whom is recognized in Asian Asia. My bellyaching is ended. I go to battle with the press, with the authorities, with everybody.

There is going to be Islamic Culture in America; and along with that I hope all Asian culture so we can deal with people and learn what it is all about. I was asked what drew me here and I said: “gentlemen, I believed I am a reincarnated Moghul.” Now that would never do in a class on “Islam” at the University of California, or Stanford or Pacific or Von Grünebaum in L.A. or the Champion Cantwell Smith. No such thing is possible in their “Islam.” But, I was talking with Pakistanis and not one dissented. How come?

The President wishes to see my agricultural material, my scientific material, the basis of my Islamic philosophy and perhaps my poetry. Secretary Shahab and his friends went gah-gah over my poetry and I learned today that he is the top literary man in all Pakistan. But, Norman I am in Asian-Asia. I visited the palatial grounds in Japan and Thailand, something no other simple citizen has ever had the privilege of, and today I was in the “White House” grounds here. At the moment everything looks excellent, only I am besieged by requests to write and need of making reports. I shall return to S.F. with recognition or leave. But I have here comrades in arms who have had to face those same Epoops, not only those you know but may you may not know on the campuses of the University of California. The Departments of South Asian Studies follow Harvard and are objective; the Near East Studies are a compromise between Zionism and “Heidelbergism.” None of these men are recognized in Asia; why can’t we let Asia speak for itself.

I am inclined to believe the American authorities will agree. They are facing Muslims, and here Asians, not books on shelves. My report on Pukhtunistan turned out to be pretty correct but nobody was there before me and reported in “The Manchester Guardian.” I don’t want any more Laos and I don’t want any more Burmese mobbing American libraries. But when have we permitted the Burmese to speak for themselves? Can’t we realize U Nu is a great philosophy in himself, and he has a right to believe in an historical Buddha. Well Landau abolished the Sufis and Watts the Buddha-or did they? How about karma? How about it?

I don’t know Urdu-yet. But I can eat rice and curries and pray in mosques. I also seem to talk intelligently on many subjects but that may be because these people are unlearned. It times I have to stop writing because of too many assignments. I think I have all kinds of opportunities. My god-children in New York—Dorothy and Ric, Bob and Adeline, are cooperating fully with and for me. I am having so many objective experiences I am sure somebody will be accepting my writings before long. I shall not be back within a year.

I have to keep a map before me all the time. I was in the village of “Khaki” yesterday from which this word comes. I have an appointment tomorrow, the first to look into mineral ores here. This is a beautiful country, a sort of mixture of the coast Range and San Bernardino Mts. Further north a little more like Colorado. I can see the western spur of the Himalayas. Beyond that is the Indus and where the Himalayas, Hindu Kush and Karakorum meet. This place is multilingual—Urdu, Punjabi, English and Pushtu and boy, how they mix their tongues. They have not enough sports although there are plenty of grounds and equipment here. The kids play. The young adults would like to learn dancing and I am putting out feelers. I could start classes and get rich because I am already well known but I wish to concentrate on agricultural and spiritual problems. I found this aerogram and fortunately one can get them here. But no enclosures. I send small coins (which are being changed) to Jim Pike. Stamps are also being changed.

Me, I don’t change so much, or if so, I become both wise and foolish together—it’s a lot of fun.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


May 12, 1961

Lahore, Pakistan

 

Dear Norman:

This is for Claude and for anybody that wants shocking news. I am in. Every one of my projects is succeeding. Some weeks back I was in the capitol, met Secretary Shahab and had the blessed President Ayub over the phone. They added two projects, one on Culture and one on Pakistani Culture.

Despite all your European experts this country is full of [?] and they don’t like to be called non-existent. That damned ghost has gone to the U.S. and pulled our legs good. We won’t take him [?] so he gives us our sown medicine. The whole of Indonesia is [?] Sufis and all the top diplomats I have met, and I have met plenty of spiritual brethren.

I have met all kinds of holy men and despite the experts, more come to see me than I have gone to meet. This involves saints, sages and seers and of course from the seers one gets glimpses of the [?]. I am living in the home of one Major Muhammad Sadiq, a spiritual healer; we have the same teacher. He has the healing faculty. People who go to Lourdes and not been cured come here. We are very seriously considering a joint campaign in the U.S. to introduce Sufism with demonstrations. Sufism is essentially based on love and not phenomena; the phenomena is all an outcome of love. But this involves a sort of metaphysics that has never been taught in the U.S.A.

In S.F. I was an s.o.b.; here I am “Sob,” or “Sufi Sob (Sahib) and am honored all around. Tomorrow I give my first talk at the University, this trip. More will no doubt follow. I spoke to maybe two thousand in a Mosque last Friday and to two assemblages of Sufis ad I visited another assemblage last night.

This even is to be a gala occasion. All kinds of celebrity big wigs are coming. And tomorrow night a multimillionaire is giving a special dinner. I have no doubt that there will be a well-healed campaign ultimately for the Major and myself. I should lily to see the faces on Landau, Watts, Spiegelberg and Chaudhuri when this gets under way, not to mention the Near Departments of the universities—so-called. They are going to have to face the facts of life, especially in this cold-war when our press which might as well be communistically subsidized continues to regard us as non-existent or else calls us “fanatics.” All the profs at the Academy excepting Satchia refused to face papers on the Moghuls, and this material must be brought to the U.S. and more.

I have to prepare for a totally different social and intellectual life: I am not the least concerned with Beatnik-Zen. In fact indirectly I am indebted to them, for the protest against that utter-nonsense has resulted in an invitation to me from Malaya where it looks at this writing that I might be a guest of the Prime Minister. This at a time when I am totally occupied with many projects.

I cannot be concerned with reactions in S.F. or even in the whole country. Americans do not know what Sufis are, what they do, how they are organized, and much worse, who they are. They have no uniforms and whatever the prevailing, opinion is as to how they dress and act, they are liable to dress and act just the opposite. They are not under rules, protocols or conventions, they make these things, they don’t follow them.

I am also finding out where the wealth of this land is, actual and potential, and likely as not first hand. I don’t know what this all means.

On account of the heat and the great social pressure I am anxious to get back to Abbottabad. There I should be able to confer with Abdul Sattar, transferred from S.F.

Norman, I hope you can appreciate there is such a thing as karma; it is not glorified nonsense offered by some metaphysician or upstart, but a law of this universe; as we sow, we reap and this is particularly true of the people who lecture on Karma. They get it most of all, sooner or later.

I don’t know when I shall be able to write again—after the next two evenings my social and intellectual programs will be full.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


Lahore,

May 14, I teenk (1961?)

 

Dear Norman:

I spent some time with my friends, the Knauths of Lombard St. San Francisco while in Abbottabad, and I ran into Felix three times In Rawalpindi. Why? Customs and frustration. He Wants to go mountain climbing and has been caught in red tape. I am not mountain climbing but I feel like I was caught in a high base camp and could neither return nor reach the summit.

I am writing first because after laying down careful instructions about my mail it was sent to a bungalow where I was not, and where the people do not read English and I am not even sure who sent it, but all my instructions were ignored. Then I returned to Lahore, found the house completely locked and it was only with some difficulty I could get into my bed room although the people knew when I was coming and how. Now I am compelled to seek a tracer on my mail which can’t be done right off because there is a national holiday on and I don’t know who mailed it anyhow.

At Abbottabad I did secure some valuable mineral ores. Some of them have been OK’d by the American geologists but not reported by the press, and one other. I am bringing for assay and evaluation with the hopes it may have economic value. I am also trying to arrange to get in a line of carpets.

Major Sadiq informed me he had no word from Texas although he has signed the contract to be their representative here. We have been very fortunate in lining up Shaokat Ayub Khan the elder son of the President, but here too, there is a road block because he was shortly afterwards elected to Parliament by a big vote and has been celebrating his victory rather than attending to business. He is in partnership representing several European cars.

My horticultural and soil reports have been accepted by top officials and I know what to do but they have not given me a letter which I am asking for. Neither did I contact the President or Secretary Shahab. I got the run-around and then a “No” and I was told the “no” did not mean “no” because Shaokat said “yes:” This is what happened—quit reading fiction please.

I was taken to a most important Sufi, Pir Dewwal Shereef. He at once offered everything to me and I am to be his representative in America. He wants me to introduce Sufi with spiritual philosophy and healing. He has his organization and headquarters in Rawalpindi. He has also been most successful in collecting funds for Islamabad University and I have already written Berkeley for reciprocal relations. This is a story by itself.

He is also the Pir of none other than Ayub Khan and visited him twice last week. He refuses the refusal, sent me back to Lahore and told me to arrange another visit both to him and the President. He will take care of things, inshallah. This comes as a grand reaction against all Landau’s spoofing. I don’t know what people can say when I return to represent the same Sufi teacher as President Ayub has. But what we are concerned with is the official recognition of either Major, Sadiq or myself or birth.

Meanwhile the Major has extended leave and we are moving, so he is away. I hope to see him tomorrow and will inquire about my mail. But without word from Texas or confirmations at Rawalpindi we are both stuck. The appointment of me grape-vined around and now the whole host of Sufis is pulling for me all over.

Besides I have seen both Dewwal Shereef and the Major perform some miracles—the Pir causing the dumb to speak and the Major the blind to see. The question is when shall we get the money and recognition promised us.

To make this more opaque, the Khalandar crossed my path twice recently. Unfortunately he is now immersed in politics and I could get nothing more out of him. He did make some predictions for me and they seem to be coming out exactly excepting that he said I would be seeing Ayub last week—this did not come.

God moves Himself in mysterious ways His wonders and His unwonders to perform. After using all the official channels to trace my missing mail I went into the USIA office and they had it and it was also a mystery as to how they got it and why, but they did. So it showed up.

I am living near Shalimar Gardens where we had to move and have few comforts or privacy. People want help and if you give it to them then somebody else wants it. So this is Frustrationstan and I could write forever on that. Every American here knows it, too.

These pressures counterbalance with the best inspirations of my life—and in the heat. I wanna go home and can’t. And if you have any problem not money or health the folks simply cannot understand it at all.

I have written Della about Alan—a long, complex letter. I would like to psycho-analyze him and put him on the right path. I think I would shock him if I told him how much I knew about his past. But I do not believe in foul punches. He can be retrieved.

Well Major Sadiq heals Cancer and Blindness—you would think the authorities would subsidize him to come to America and tell about certain aspects of this land…. I am successful, too much so, in talking to college students; I do not want the success. I want out and want to help you out.

Sam

 

 


May 29, 1961

 

My dear Norman:

Guaranteed to keep you in suspense! And in 1100 weather. I saw Barkat Ali again and told him one does not mind good news, one does not mind bad news, one does not mind in the least having bad things foretold and having bad things happen, but the constant series of good “fortune” accompanied either by an impasse or by bad events that was over-trying. Without going into details he made some small promotions, all of which came true!

Major Sadiq would be home at 8 o’clock that night unexpectedly.

I was gaining in “healing powers”—whatever they are, it has worked out that way.

Major Sadiq healed an authentic case of Cancer, last stages too.

The next morning he went off first to Rawalpindi to see Pir Dewwal Shereef and then Shaokat, son of Ayub. I have not heard from either. But he brought me a request that I do two things for the Pir in regard to the Islamabad University. I have already done them. I don’t know what Rom Landau & Co. are going to say about an University, financed by Sufis, and President Ayub is one of the Chief disciples of one of them; and there is a good chance he will get an honorary degree. Asia Foundation and American Friends of the Middle East, not being staffed but former Europeans, have accepted the facts. I don’t know what to offer our former brethren will think:

Now I am on call either to go to Kohat or Rawalpindi on short notice to follow the above. Barkat Ali gave me two weeks and guessed rightly it was the heat even more than the suspense. I can fail—wherein I shall be no worse off. Maybe even better. But if there is success we should need one to four persons.

I have written an editor giving him hell because he says Pakistani spirituality was his country’s export. I asked him since when was he an editorial on export? And what the revenue on words? This is frustration land where everybody knows him and nobody does anything and millionaires cry because there is no money available, and no one would dare to prospect the mountains for wealth. I am living near a technical college and I wanted to visit it and find out what the students learn. Alas, strike—it is closed. Besides how can you expect a student with a pedigree to put on dungarees and have them soiled with oil!

On the brighter side I not only spent yesterday with a most brilliant beautiful woman, Khawar Khan, who is slated to be my chief disciple, but also with her beautiful and brilliant chum. This looks very loving and lovely and perhaps is. She now has ownership (she is not poor, Norman, old chap), of the property that was Gandhi’s here and we are planning a big celebration to open it for my spiritual work here. While this is dramatically a minor facet of my work, it will establish the seed for my future ventures here—the spiritual half—when I return. The scientific half is already established. And the poetry gets its final review, presumable, next week.

Now I am going to ask you a favor. My last dancing partner Leonora and I were and still are good friends, excepting for slight deafness on her part. I don’t think there was ever any difference and I would like the Major to come and help clear that. She lost all her men friends in a short period by death, excepting me who was far away, and on account of my Asian propinquities there was no romance. She then married a “Mulatto” and has since been involved in some social melees. Now being far away and otherwise involved I may seem to be apathetic. So I wish you would sometime go to “Launderesse” on Webster St. Just below Shutter. Her husband’s name is Max Ponti. If you introduce yourself, this will do me a world of good. It is all right to write endearing letters, but a few hard facts would serve better. Actually I may even join Martin Luther King’s movement when I return. I see no reason why not and you can tell them this too. Only my “work” ostensibly is in Asia.

There I shall try the spiritual healing with my best friends who are fundamentally psychiatrists. I may visit the Fungs in S.F. but more probably later. If there is anything in this healing I shall have to function (will prearrange organization with my attorneys), this is not what I have expected but I am still keeping you in mind.

Yesterday I met a young man with a strange looking personality (he came from Boston) but familiar accent. He told me he is a San Franciscan but has been living in Mill Valley. Like all of us he has learned the universality of frustration and inhibition.

Despite the heat I carry on—April 1960 with hardly a break in warm weather—no wonder I wish to return. Then I have about three books to write. Hildreth (of Mill Valley) asked me about Alan Watts, but I don’t like to discuss the man. Between his conflict with the church and his last divorce, any philosophical differences between us would be lost. This is unfair. Alan is a lot soul in a psychological, not a spiritual sense. The “Alan Watts” of Pakistan, one Parviz, went to Murree when I was there, called on Pir Dewwal Shereef and in two hours (before my eyes) was transformed into any entirely different kind of person. Such things are possible. We do not know the real depths of real Asian philosophy and excepting the roving Paul Brunton; hardly any Europeans or English do, or can.

Wish I had more determinate news,

Sam

 

 


 June 11, 1961

Abbottabad, Hazara,

West Pakistan

 

My dear Norman:

The other day I started to write a letter to one Roy Abrahamson, an early student of the Academy and later of the Ashram—he is now away. He has given me some news of reactions on my reports which are very interesting to me. I have a large body of critics and I rather rejoice in this body of critics for they have one thing in common: “Never let him present his case.” This is good stuff if you can get away with it. It is particularly a habit of those who lecture on the “law of karma.” All my life I have heard people lecture on karma, developed a superiority complex and fallen into the worst body traps imaginable. Think nothing of it.

In this country also I have critics and also I criticize and this has brought me into contact with:

Alfaqir Zulafaqir Ali Shah Nastan, Retired Tahsildar,

House Ho. 4509A, Anandpura, Gawalmandi,

Rawalpindi, West Pakistan

He is a Khalandar. Now “everybody” knows there are no such things as Khalandars. He says he has 38,000 followers, but they are in Asia and don’t count although one of them is Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Pakistan and I have met him. This type of things is, of course, very annoying to the European Professors of Oriental Philosophy but we will forget the European Professors and stick to some facts.

My own spiritual teacher said I would go on the path of Khalandar, even though the Arabian Nights are history. My visit to Lahore brought me in touch with everybody who is anybody and anybody who is everybody and I had a feast every night—there were no European professors of Oriental philosophy there and I don’t think they would been invited to any of them anyhow. This same sort of notoriety followed me here where the Superintendent of Police is a friend of my spiritual brothers and himself is a spiritual man—as are most of the big men in this country anyhow.

I think he got tired giving me tea and dinner and he took me to some friends and there I met the Khalandar Ali Shah Nastan, as above. Allah is not only great and good, but it happens that the Khalandar lives just about a block away so I have seen him often.

He is the most complete clairvoyant I have ever met. He has read a good deal of my past life—perhaps a little of the future also and given ample objective proofs of his statements. Last night I met Max Hill, a “bum” like Claude, and in the same way as I met Claude in Cairo. He was also a disciple of Paul Brunton, and seeking. When he left today he was satisfied. For the time being his search was ended. He had met Alfaqir Zulafaqir Ali Shah Nastan.

Despite all our Zionist and European experts on “Islam” the Khalandar knows a lot about living Sufism and living Sufis—that is one thing. He has also “penetrated into the sphere.” I don’t want to go into that. One reason is that he is planning, inshallah, to come to America and explain things himself. He feels we need the spiritual sciences and spiritualism. He is not seeking money; he has 38,000 followers including that Chief Justice, who is not exactly poor either. Also the head of PIA (Pakistan International Airways) is a friend of him and there will be free transportation. In other words he is planning to come to America to serve God, enlighten Americans and demonstrate spirituality; not to collect baksheesh. This may be rather new to us.

The way is clear for the Khalandar to come to California but the time is not yet set. Presuming he might land in New York first I have written to Bob Slice. But the destination is ultimately California and much of the State. This involves travel. I have already written to my very good friend, Rudy Olsen, 166 Geary St. in this regard and also in regard to getting hotel reservations.

But today the Khalandar informed me that he would probably need the following:

1. A suitable car, 2. driver          , 3. An organizer, 4. A publicity man.

I told him I had just the person and one who was interested in spiritualism and spirituality besides. He wanted to know about you so I have therefore enclosed his address in full.

If it were possible to devote some time and effort to these projects, he said it might be well for you to come to Pakistan. In that case he would see that you are provided with a plane-ticket, at least. But I feel he would rather discuss some things with you so I have given you the address. Besides this there must be some interest and excitement in “spiritual astrology.” I have always felt that both the science as it is presented is quite incomplete, and the persons involved not completely disciplined either.

I wrote Gavin from Lahore five years ago about native Astrologies but received no response. I got a little in New York where there are rival Astrological magazines and I think Clancy publications would be interested. But I am more concerned with you personally. I am certainly not suggesting that you go overboard on any Pakistani project or any spiritual adventure. I am merely pointing out to what is. Furthermore in all conversations—including those at which Max Hill was present, the whole emphasis was on giving, bestowing, nothing was asked.

This is in complete support of the real spiritual outlook: that one depends actually on God—not just the words—and receiving from God can distribute to man, and on all planes.

Without pushing anything I hope you will be interested enough to make an enquiry direct, but I feel positive there is something more than what is conveyed in this letter. There are too many straws in the wind here about introducing spiritualism, Sufism, etc. into the United States and there are too many powerful and wealthy persons concerned. (I shall mail either in the same or under separate cover other details in this regard.) Here I am concerned mostly with this projected visit of the Khalandar, the wants and needs he has of a practical nature and of having him meet interested and trust worthy people.

There is no bad news now, only a jamming up of good news—too much. I receive too many visitors and they all demand I drink tea, always with sugar, often with milk. In 100° weather with little exercise, this is rather trying. Otherwise no bad news and lots of good implied, if not expressed.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


July 4, 1961

 

My dear Norman:

Salute to Flag. Attention: Hup. From that point you can be sure? Of anything? My Abbottabad-San Francisco colleague, Felix Knauth should be back in September and we may lecture on “Frustrationstan.” If I say it is bad it will reverse and if I say it is good it will reverse and “The Comedy of Terrors” is not over with me being the stage.

Major Sadiq. I am leaving for Rawalpindi trying to locate him. His constant changes of movement are due to a combination of army and legal matters. You are not a good Muslim if you don’t have at least two law-suits on. This family has just three and the retainer is kept busy all the time.

They are closing? The house making it necessary for me to leave and I am seizing the opportunities for farewell elsewhere and for an important (to my host) visit.

Roving Envoy. My ideas have been turned down & cold? I have heard of no less than three persons planning to some to the S.F. area alone and I shall meet more, no doubt, scheduled to come to America: All former ideas are? And the only thing you can count on are uncertainties possibilities, plausibilities and frustration.

It is fairly definite that the heads of Islamabad U are coming and the oil promises of the Major and the Khalandar seem to be back on the track.

Auguries. These have come out so exact that I shall have a report for Prof. Rhine. They are unanimous for my success after I return and lots more. I hate to write these things down. I can’t even say I shall not have additional sources of revenue.

Dream Boat. Miss Khawar Khan is young, beautiful, rich, talented, successful and spiritual. She should be married and one reason I am off is to try to find her a prospective husband. But yesterday she put before me a plan to come to America, to try for a PhD at either Stanford or California. Half seriously, half-jokingly I told her that this was what I wanted and if the marital plans did not come through here I was going to kidnap her myself and introduce her to you and others.

Seriously though. She is an orphan. Her father never looked after her and her mother’s kin are divided—full of advice, empty of action: Now I am not only her spiritual teacher but socially almost her father. I am storing my luggage in her home and may even live there a while. This used to be Gandhi’s home in Lahore.

My Own Quarters. I have written also to Jack Betts at Clementina St. and Steadman Thompson who is taken over the Baker residence on Delta. For a while I may have to be traveling especially to Hollywood. This is complicated too, that my mother is dying and may or may not be when I return. I can’t get out that easily and am scheduled temporarily to arrive late on August 2nd.

My Own Future. I am very optimistic between the Islamabad U and Sufism. I am going to write two books; at least one against Koestler and the other: “How California Can Help Asia.” If anybody gives me a grant for that, you get the grant, I’ll need you; so pray.

Lectures. I have so many I don’t know where to begin or end: American Friends of the Middle East, World Affairs Council, certain branches of the University of California, Fritzy Armstrong, Walt Baptiste and possibly service clubs. I have pretty well cased the Orient. I have the whole Foreign Service with me. The new cultural attaché is not only with me in my projects but is sore against the European professors who got the jobs he was seeking in American Universities (Orientalia). My old story over again, complicated by contemporary “Tellerism.”

If you ever have the chance, please drop in at the Curry Bowland; tell the Lees that I am winding up my affairs and hope to be back soon. But there is still some question as to whether I shall be bringing back Uranium, Diamonds or Fool’s Gold. It is certain that Uncle Louis kept a lot of real honest Orientalia from being presented at his school.

I am meeting the right people and when I return I shall open to for the “right people” more than perhaps you know. I think I am an expert. All the scientists from the USA agree, but not the cultural people & press representatives. They either regard me as a near-god or totally ignore me. That is right, perhaps. Of course I have the pictures. I met a band of wandering dervishes and showed them my picture. One demanded it; I said no. His face dropped but his comrades caught on. I insisted on autographing it. Everybody was happy—excepting the people who insist there are no Sufis. 50,000,000 of us, but this can’t be. No wonder we can’t win any cold war. We do everything in Asia but ᾀ?meet the people.” But that’s me. Wait and see.

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

Samuel L. Lewis.

 

 


2273 California

San Francisco 15

July 19, 1961

 

Dear Sam,

I’m fascinated as usual by your recent experiences, particularly so since everything seems to be working out so well for you. Let’s hope it continues.

I’ve been thinking over your offer (?) to come to Pakistan in the employ of your friend, the Khalandar. I wonder though, what sort of an arrangement could be possible with him? I’m interested, as you know, in astrology and am quite experienced in being involved in some project that attempts to spread understanding and promote well-being in these troubled times. I have not heard from the Peace Corps yet (I imagine it’s because there is no project in India to date) and the more I learn of it, the more I’m convinced it’s some sort of political football the State Department is using. I’d really like to go to Cuba and see for myself what is happening. Our invasion of Cuba this spring really showed me what we’re like.

With regard to your friend, if you think I could be of some service to both him and myself I am very willing to fly there to talk with him. At your suggestion I am writing him today. As a clairvoyant he should have no trouble discerning my worth and perhaps I can also judge him a little.

Just got a letter from Claude who is in Bristol. He expects to be back in this country by fall. He refers warmly to the relationship called marriage. That being the case, he may be slightly delayed.

Incidentally, what happened to your romance? I was of the opinion you were going to be married when you got over there?

Gia-fu is inquiring about a teaching position in Japan this fall so everything is on the move. Right now he is at Hidden Villa Camp in Los Altos.

Gavin looks better than I’ve ever seen him. He lives with a wealthy (?) woman (and cultured too) on Clayton Street. I’ll mention what you said to him about astrology and see what he says.

Drop me a line soon and let me know what your friend has in mind. I want to make a move soon.

Yours truly,

Norman

 

 


Rawalpindi, July 21, 1961?

 

My dear Norman,

“A comedy of errors,” I arrived in this city to run into Selim [?] of S.F. who is supposed to be in [?] and said “Brother, move over.” It is a question as to which is most unbelievable: the implied and occult which gives us “miracles” or the “why we don’t behave like human beings.” I have been in Pashtun country (Pashtunistan) where I am not only not supposed to have gone but its human behavior is exactly as I have been describing it plus it fits into more of our [?].

Major Sadiq. I had some [?] news in the last mail. He is always somewhere else. All majors from its quarters are in the [?] He has not seen any of the big boys and they are all away. The [?] is everywhere else and all my life’s hopes have been laid aside into the indefinite.

Mark Hamid. This is worse. A business associate sold out his retail outlet, pocketed the money and disappeared. I looked in vain for him and then a strange thing happened: smack into his secretary in this big city! Anything can happen and this man who was all set to set us up is compelled now to go to court and finally [?] part Major Sadiq has only the law send on.

The Khalandar. Ditto. Also has business partners sold him out or flattened. This leaves us holding the bag. Now let us see what is in the bag:

Prof Jaffar, head of Antiquities Peshawar after looking for him in vain I found him and we had a lovely hour ending on “The Universality of Spiritual Experience and What It Means in Art.” This is something refused by Uncle Louis and all European professors of Orientalia. It is time to include Koester and Newman.

Prof Durrani is in the US and I shall try to locate him via the Consulate in SF and Embassy in Washington.

Salinity and Soil Erosion. I think I have the answers on some of them to these problems. Taking them up with the Embassy in Karachi.

Other problems. A lot, lot more. Now I am self-confident. But I am wondering who will take one in house. I must see:

A. Chamber of Commerce, Pine St. James Tulsa

B.            Conlon & Associates Investors, Clay St.

C.            California Ave and also City Hall

D. State [?] Bureaus, Ferry Bldg.

E.            Academy of Sciences, G.G. Park

F. American Friends of the Middle East and Asia Foundation

G.            World Affairs Council, Powell St.

H. Consulates of India, Pakistan, Iran and Egypt.

This is only the beginning.

My writings. Accepted here. I don’t know what it means. Go to Lahore Tuesday. Also to see my dear [?]

[?] and hope to get outside help and I need you terribly but I haven’t much money at the moment. I also know I shall get writing assignments. There are articles here about insanity in Hollywood. I have something. I am going there and going after money myself. You hold on.

I doubt now if I can get back before August 4. I shall have to notify Jack Betts and Steadman Thompson. It has become a universal “Do it yourself.” I now have the complete good-will of the staffs both American and Pakistani foreign affairs offices in Pakistan. The monsoons have come and the heat has abated. But I still have to face oodles of red tape.

There is one thing omitted here and it is stronger and more important that anything and everything else: Universal Love and Brotherhood.

God bless you., Sam

 

 


July 27, 1961

 

My dear Norman:

I read your letter to the Khalandar who keeps going back and forth between Rawalpindi and here. He is liquidating his business assets so he could get cash and has some more high-powered people behind him. What this means in dollars I do not know but he will naturally answer you directly; or else dictate a letter through me after he goes home. His female relatives live here and his sister’s husband works at some distant place.

All my affairs are prospering excepting my romance went the same ironical way as all others. Engaged or not, something happens just when I am ready to walk up the aisle. This one was no different but I have been successful socially in just those places where I thought we would be functioning together. I have lately received a nice letter from president Ayub’s press secretary; and another one came today from the Joint Director, Radio Pakistan.

I have made my first visit to Peshawar and am loaded with invitations to speak at Universities (Islamic Philosophy and Modern Science) as well as continue my scientific endeavors. All Pakistanis have accepted everything and I have done what they thought is right. All Americans here not in government service have become my friends and we are unanimous about the “Peace Corps.” It is based on the assumption that they, our fellow Americans have failed. But there is my old dictum; “Our authorities on Asia are American newsmen and European professors and never, never must they be European newsmen and American professors.” So we shall see the work of professors belittled or bypassed and mama’s darlings with high IQs sent into villages where the people may not speak Urdu and where there is no sanitation or utensils and plenty of bugs and heat. Besides they will demand religion and what we learn from a hodge-podge of Canadians, English, Germans and Polish Zionists—there never was and there never will be—a constipated fly; or what they call “Islam.”

Every president has his “realism”-strictly private vintage and any resemblance to facts is coincidental. I ran into Sufi after Sufi at Peshawar also, mostly among the big profs and again among the police officials. Tonight one of the men who knows criticized Nicholson who was the teacher of Arberry who is the sponsor of Rom-Rum. This is “unheard” of in the West, but some of these men who Arabic and Persian, too, besides being Muslims (or they think they are).

It is very certain that you meet all the qualifications that the Khalandar wants—public relations, interest in Oriental teachings, occultism, etc. As a clairvoyant he has given me a series of pictures, but many of these have been substantiated or confirmed by others. I did not ask for details about you, but this will come. Personally I feel you are right, whether you come to Pakistan or we meet you in California.

I have now written to Rudy Olsen, 166 Geary; Fritzi Armstrong; Bessy Fuller Turner; and the Baptistes. Thus the grapevine will get to Gavin anyhow. Your report is much more optimistic about him than some others; I hope it is so.

I heard about Claude through my friend, Jack Austin, the Chief British real Zen instructor. I have had another letter from Satya Agrawal whom I am to join in October. He has asked for Bill Swartley’s address. “Uncle Louis” might know.

Besides the Khalandar my own spiritual brother, Major Sadiq wants to come to America and offer his spiritual healing and work for the Sufi spiritual brotherhood. I have met so many holy men—this is Shangri-La and no nonsense—it is the district where the Vedas were first recorded. There is almost a unanimous sentiment that the spiritual teachings of Orient will soon be presented in a valid fashion to the American people.

Dorothy is now a mother. They are not doing well and my affairs are so much better I need a good America representative. I know they have failed to appreciate my social and intellectual as well as spirituals advances. Abdul Sattar, long Consul-General in S.F. is here too. I start my day at 6 A.M. It is now 9:15.

If Gia-fur gets to Japan I should like to know so I might see him; also give him some introductions.

All the seers, saints and Sufis seem predicting wonderful things for me and I don’t get any bad news, but strange to say this does not bring elation. It also comes when I am getting wonderful poetic inspirations and it is a fair chance I shall be famous for this before leaving Pakistan. Most of my poetry is mystical, deep and a sort of blending of Sufis and Vedic cultures and knowledges which I do have despite any, all and sundry European professors of Oriental cultures, East is East and West is West and someday I’ll tell you about the girls here. I am rereading the Arabian Nights and it certainly means much more now.

Well, we’ll pull for you. I keep Jim acquainted with my correspondence with Satya but have not heard from him. If you do no hear from the Khalandar soon, you will be hearing from me.

Sam

 

 


August 1, 1961

 

Dear Rudy:

This letter is full of surprises. The Khalandar has put a strong business proposition to me to travel with him, all expenses paid, via PIA. I told him I could not join him before either Penang or Singapore and he has agreed—tentative date about March 1962.

He has already arranged a lecture tour for me in a district I do not know, but I think it is toward Baluchistan. Then I return to Abbottabad, check out and lecture in the Peshawar region.

Mail arriving after August 25 should be c/o consulate, U.S.A. Peshawar; and after September 10 c/o Major Sadiq, 2 Elgin Road, Lahore. I should be in New Delhi the first week of October.   Have written the Indian Tourist Bureau inquiring whether I can enter by rail from Hyderabad Sind. If no, I shall have to book passage from Karachi to Bombay by ship. I shall advise as soon as possible an answer to this inquiry. I did enjoy my last sea voyage.

Then should be on land in India and arrive in Colombo. Passage from there to Calcutta—Dacca, etc. will depend upon my luggage. Must try and get some freight forwarder to unload some of the stuff from Bombay, etc.

After the two lecture tours must follow up at Lahore, then complete Pakistan work.

Khalandar has outlined another big travel trip and says PIA will take care of expenses but first we should be in California, both parts, for some time. I have told Ivy Duce that the Sufi-Sufis are now going to have something to say about Sufism. Not only is the Khalandar’s money raising campaign successful, but I have not even started with my two big trumps—the heads of the Pakistani government and the big-wigs I met at Lahore. Everything looks very propitious. But the turn of events from constant frustration to constants success does not sit too easily psychically.

I understand there is a growing movement in S.F. to welcome the Khalandar for his spiritual astrology. But I wish to keep both spiritualism and spirituality for the forefront and must keep you informed. The old night from one-way cultural movements and of our accepting European professors of oriental philosophy or also charlatan “Swamis” is over; and it is hard to realize. I am writing now at great length to Washington; have some congressmen with me and I think “ins” in the state Department. My forecasts were success after October. Apparently there are two quite different influences of, or co-existent with planets-annual and annular; and great cycle—that of Saturn being 28 years etc. Apparently these Saturnian influences are now leaving me for the rest of my life, inshallah.

If you have time will you either lend this to Norman McGhee, East-West house, 2273 California; or if you find the number in the phone book, let him know. We expect to have Norman and also an Urduist with us. That financial goal is large and ample for several persons even without collections in California. I am also letting more and more friends and acquaintances know of plans. I am both eager and tired and with some very big programs in front of me. Everything that Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan said to me and for me and for the world is coming true and I doubt whether anything or anybody can stop. I also have met too many holy men here. The whole of life is becoming justified and justifiable regardless of all and sundries. Objective honesty will always win in the end and I think of my name sake, Samuel Morse, who did not give up and finally made all grades.

I am also trying to get book consignments to Walt Baptiste and others. The Khalandar has his special healing in addition to the astrology and spirituality. We are in for it.

I have a strong feeling of good receptions by the American Friends of the Middle East and World Affairs Council; maybe even by Asian Foundation. But I am going to demand time on the air and also for an objective presentation of Sufism at the universities. I am putting pressure on the State Department. There are fifty million and maybe more or us and what appears in most books and by all European lecturers is the nearest nonsense.

At the other extreme folk-Islam is something which most Muslims ignore and equally men who want to write “best sellers.” We do not know the beliefs of the “common herd” and so have no hold on them. At this, too, I overplay cards here. Again there are great vaccua into which nobody goes; or else, if Americans, they are ignored by the press and so-called “Central Intelligence.”

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad

 

P.S. I am now waiting for a mineral report on this region. The mountains are full of wealth and nobody doing anything—yet. This country needs some capital but it needs more home initiative and work.

 

 


Hollywood,

August 23, 1961

 

My dear Norman:

I don’t know or care how things are among the Potomac but with Sam Lewis alias Ahmed Murad and a lot of other things, everything has been coming along wonderful since I have seen you. The only matters not exactly perfect are related to the health of aged relatives, which is just normal.

I do not know how many people I have met but everybody has been cordial and cooperative if not downright enthusiastic. Called at UCLA, Scripps Institute in La Jolla, UC Riverside, the Salinity Laboratory, various Chambers of Commerce, and newspapers and have full cooperation along the line with requests that I submit articles. If this goes through I may be “made.” Have phoned the former Mayor of L.A., but not the present one—and this was also on the + side. I guess I must have something and all the more because everybody is looking either for “solutions” or “messiahs” and in some matters I fill the bill.

I have had one letter from my chum in Santa Barbara. He lives near Jim and will be gone until the end of the week. But I ought to go to S.B. Saturday because then I can spend Sunday with Jim so I’ll let him know today by mail (at least). I have to stop at Salinas on my way but think I can accomplish everything coming into S.F. at night and going then to Clementina St. just for the evening.

I am enclosing a check for Forty Two Dollars ($42.50) Fifty Cents. The extra money is for another garbage can for Loren and if this be not enough will add. I also assume the obligation to pay extra for garbage (I have always done that).

When I return I should appreciate if you and some of the boys at East West House can help me move—they will be paid. If for any reason this is refused, then we have a feast at the Curry Bowl, but at the moment I am in pretty good financial position. The only problem is an international complication, but my net assets at the moment are high. This is apart from any other affair.

Yvonne and Della have talked about a reception for me and Thea and Yvonne have separately asked if I can bring Jim up. I presume this would limit it to a weekend but I’ll see Jim and can guarantee his fare—at least. Besides any friendship involved I have considerable business at Santa Barbara and so will be occupied during the day while Jim is at work. Otherwise I have oodles of diary reports from the above visits. I both took notes and was given a lot of literature, informative and technical, which I have not yet read.

My first book is presumably, “How California Can Help Asia.” My second one will be “The Lotus and the Universe,” a refutation of “The Lotus and the Robot.” Then I have some scientific research writing and all this apart from diary and lectures. Tomorrow I shall try the World Affairs Council in L.A. and may go on to Whitter. This means Pasadena on Saturday and then exit. Will have to write again—also to Jack Betts, about my arrival. I think Jack will help me move.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


Lahore,

October 22, 1961

 

My Dear Norman:

This is my diary. It is late at night. I have had to remain in Lahore. The Indian foreign office, not knowing whether to grant me a 3-month or 6-month visa has equivocated by granting neither and I am stuck while bureaucrats bureaucrat. This has knocked my schedule sky-high but it is also showing signs of knocking my pocket-book sky-high. For there is one thing very certain about these non-existing Sufis. They certainly have it in the pocket-book as well as in the heart.

Today I reap my karma about phant-Asia versus real Asia. I am, of course, assuming that the people who are going to fête me and promise what I am going to write about are real. Let us start with accepting their bank-accounts as real. Charles Moore and Louis Gainsborough, of course, deny that there are Sufis but would be quite willing to receive some of their largess.

The Khalandar. In this country a man fights for his sister, not for his wife. When partition took place and the Indians left here (the other side did the same) some Louis the Bimp got hold of properties, sold them right and left, and then left and right, collected and opted for the opposite side with plenty of plenty. This put the Khalandar’s sister in a fix because she has been living in a house also sold to somebody else, and on the same day, so nobody knows who has the property and Brother has been in court going to bat.

My conclusion is that I shall probably return to Pakistan after India and Malaya and return via Karachi and New York unless there is some break. I have so written to the Stices.

Major Sadiq is in more or less of the same fix and in the same general district. He is my host and brother Sufi. He owns plenty of plenty. I have been to one of his farms and there is a palace on it. He showed me the palace and told me its history. It is now managed by one of his brothers. He has also introduced me to the head of the new Agricultural Development Corporation and may be transferred therein. We are trying to get the President’s promise and blessing to send him to America. As the Major has been in Rawalpindi he may even have called on Ayub. If so this will be added before being mailed.

Malik Abdul Hamid Khan has plenty of plenty, far more than the others. He and the Major are my hosts. He told me he has no family any more but one son who is now well heeled. We have invited the American Legation, the A. Friends of the Middle East, Asia Foundation and the ICA to a tea Sunday to discuss real two-way cultural exchange. I do not know how many will come. The Malik will provide the food. The Malik will provide everything but ideas. The Americans may offer ideas. This is not done you know but we doo’d it.

Mass Meetings. Between the Major and the Malik I have had two mass meetings, one of 20,000 disciples in (non-existent) Sufism. The other 10,000 of Shias and Sunnis. Meanwhile I am invited to Sufi gatherings and to colleges.

Boy, you should have been with me today. Nothing but lovelies, a whole college of them and I the speaker and only one other man there. And did I get an ovation. The girls were much more intelligent than the boys whom I have addressed. And I was in wonderful form. With the abating of the heat my health has reached perfection. Besides I have had with me the unamalgamated association of saints, Sufis, sadhus, seers and sages some of whom did not go to college and none of whom went to universities in Europe, England or Canada. How come! Anyhow they psyched me for this month and it is coming out exactly.

But when the Malik put his stuff to me the other day—my birthday too—I nearly fell over. He has offered so much in the financial way, but gives two years to work out the program. So Sunday we meet and discuss. Already President Ayub has given his ideas; we now need his blessing.

Dr. Robert Blum was injured here when he was going to Ayub to get ideas. Anyhow tomorrow I meet Mr. Metz at Asia Foundation and place before him my idea for apprentices in certain industries. The legation backs me up. Everybody backs me up now. No Uncle Louies, no Landaus, no Spiegelbergs, just Americans and Pakistanis and they are with me to a man, and woman. And we ought to meet some conclusion on Sunday.

Anyhow, so far as you are concerned I shall look in all directions Mr. Kibbee, the USIA director here is also of African descent and is the only USIA man I can positively recommend. Instead of filling the people up with Bach, Beethoven, Brahms and Tennessee Williams he gives them folk songs and square dancing. He actually mingles! He does not sit in an ivory tower and use microphones. It is almost impossible to believe. He really wants to win the cold war.

Next week I have been informed will be my investiture as a Sufi Murshid. This is going hard on my erstwhile personal enemies in the S.F. Bay area. This had a long history. I entered the Sufi center (which could not be) and found it occupied by commies. Why not? Under our European professors who give us the degrees these people don’t exist or are knaves and fools. What better place for a hide-out; and for plotting against the Peace Corps. Well, Lewises rush in where fools and angels alike fear to tread. They attacked me; the non-existent Sufis gave me a feast; they attacked me some more; the non-existing Sufis gave me a party; the attacks continued and the non-existing Sufis gave me a mass-meeting. And so on.

Now with the accumulation of popularity, fame and éclat, this possibility of financial support comes up. Well the unamalgamated society of Sufis, sadhus, saints, sages and seers have long predicted it and given me their blessings. I cannot walk anywhere without being greeted. Rom Landau may talk about Baraka but he has never been here and he would not believe if he saw; he would say it is a put-up job. Well I’ll do the praying and we shall see. But if there is an overflow $$ as well as an overflow audience, I know Barkis is willing, meaning you. Just sit tight; this is still a prayer and not a promise, but the Ides of October have been excellent.

And 65 or not, give me another college of lovelies. Won’t you join me?

Sam

 

 


October 23, 1961

 

Dear Norman:

Early morning. Major Sadiq is back from Rawalpindi. He came in last night and told me all his affairs terminated successfully. They kept him very busy but he did meet a friend of President Ayub and was told that the President is anxious to meet him.

What was more surprising and I guess edifying is the news that my name and fame is growing in this country. It is very hard to contrast the welcome I get at universities and the even greater welcome I have had at the hands of social and commercial leaders and in another sense, from man of all ranks.

I got along at the Academy until one night six of us went to hear Ambassador Mehta of India at the Palace Hotel. I think the group included Alan, Sophie, Lotus, Kaufman and two others, but am not sure. There were a lot of big shots there, including Justices of the Supreme Court and Supervisors.

Mrs. Lucretia Del Valle Grady came and selected one person out of the audience of 300 to introduce to the Ambassador. It was he, or rather it. When I returned to the table I got it. End of near beautiful friendships. You would have thought I had committed a big crime.

I think any intelligent person could have asked how come and how can I get on the band wagon. Of course “there are no Sufis” and nobody bothered to look into Mrs. Grady’s backgrounds. Her ancestors were among the original California-Californians coming in before history was written. (The Del Valles). Her husband played a very big role in both industry and international politics and has been Ambassador to at least Greece, Iran and the sub-continent. They were very, very close friends of Hasan Nizami the biggest Sufi leader in India. I hope to see his family soon.

If Alan or Uncle Louis had ever paid the slightest attention to facts they could have built that Academy. But no, they had to have their cake, even if it got stale without eating.

I do not know of course, whether the meeting tomorrow will lead to any such institution. I want to talk it out with Mr. Metz of Asia Foundation today. It is certain that when I have no money I am full of ideas and when I shall have it, inshallah, I shall be open to ideas. I only hope I am not leading you down any blind alley but I can assure you no spirituality or spirituality or spiritualism without sound material backing, and this seems now to be coming first.

The Rose season hare is about to begin again.

Sam

 

 


2 Elgin Road

New Delhi, Lahore

November 2, 1961

 

My dear Urmila:

Thank you very much for your wire. I knew something is wrong. Actually everything is mixed up. I felt there must be illness but I have asked Bank of America and also the Embassy to intercede because I can cannot tell the condition of my finances.

You see the Indian Government, uncertain of what kind of visa to give one, has equivocated. I met the High Commissioner and he promised me every sort of cooperation. That was three months ago! I had an awful time tracing where my passport was and fortunately have the complete cooperation of the Embassies in Karachi and New Delhi, plus the Consulate here due to extraneous circumstances.

While receiving no mail, no money and no passport, I stepped into a communist cell. That started things. You can readily understand that when those great Orientalists (!), Uncle Louis, Rom Landau, Alan Watts, not to say Fred Spiegelberg deny the existence of the Sufis, that naturally made their Khankahs the best places to hide out. Actually the U.S. if full of Uncle Louis’s and Rom Landaus, and your experiences are typical, not rare.

Well I stepped into one and then this fun began. I have long passed the 50,000 mark in my audiences. I am greeted everywhere but when the commies sabotaged the meeting being held in my honor it was time for the American authorities to really wake up. After all, I was an incident and accident. What they are hunting for is the Peace Corps.

Actually I am in excellent health, I have not been in financial difficulties—only I can’t balance the books without my papers and am getting every kind of material help from Sufis and Sufis and Sufis of whom Uncle Louis, Rom Landau and those boys on the Berkeley campus never heard.

Perhaps there is even more sympathy for Satya on my part. The mail may contain news as to whether my own mother is dying. Please send anything on to me at the above address. I shall wire when I am ready to come and have temporarily reserved rooms at the Hotel Airlines where I have spent many happy hours.

Samuel L. Lewis

Sam

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


Lahore, West Pakistan

November 10, 1961

To Norman McGhee

Copy to Jack Betts

 

My friends:

For God’s sake and my own please do something for me. Emergency and how. The Consulate here is closed now for three days which means I can do nothing in Lahore. For weeks I have been under surveillance by the communists. Taking advantage of that nonsense taught by Rom Landau plus a bunch of Zionists and Europeans that there are no Sufis, the communists have successfully penetrated them here and held me up to derision.

On the one side this has meant immerse popularity and success in everything I have tried and more than I have tried. Local papers please don’t copy, these things are all unusual. It is not only E. Phillips Oppenheim, it is Talbot Mundy and anything like Talbot Mundy is impossible though he warned of communist infiltration in esoteric circles. But Lowell Thomas said no and that is that.

I have had, I think, but am not sure, exactly one letter in this house where I live. I got three letters, all misdirected. No other mail. I do not know where my passport is, I do not know where my mail is, I do not know where my money is. Fortunately the non-existent (go to Cal., Stanford, Pacific, UCLA, they are nonexistent) Sufis include rich and powerful men and I am not in financial need though my postage bill is enormous. My postage runs up to five times the daily wage of the laborer.

Passport. I long ago applied for a Visa to India. I have heard nothing, but the other day I accidentally found a letter misdirected to the American Friends of the Middle East; Unfortunately I had given them a scathing for not answering my mail. They could at least have expended courtesies.

Trap That Shut. Just before that I had asked the Library at USIA headquarters to send me a fictitious letter to see if my mail was being watched. So far no letter.

Mail to Friends in India: S. Agrawal. I don’t know where Satya is. I got a wire but no mail from Urmila—why the wire, why no mail? No answers and if the mail or money has been forwarded I don’t know what has happened;

Mail to Embassy in India: I began early in September to write to Fulbright, than to Engle. By-the beginning of October I had written to Jack Shelley, Congress Inouye, twice to Bowles, three times to Murrow, ditto Satevepost, twice to Newsweek, etc. Nothing; I have also written twice to Bank of America to send me checks on to both addresses above. Bye-bye blackbird.

I am writing separately to the Bank of America. I don’t know what to do; I can get cash here from American Express but I have no idea of my balance and am afraid to just write out checks. But having financial support I am not in this kind of need.

In any case I would appreciate, Norman if you could do the following:

a. Telephone Trust Department Wells Fargo and tell them I have not signed their deposit slips because I have not received anything. Also tell them I have notified Ellis & Levy because I have been compelled to add to my will—my papers here go to Robert Stice now in New York. You can have my files, Norman, if I never get back. I Am Serious.

My own attorney, John Rockwell, in San Rafael has been notified. I have also written my friends, Harry Nelson to try to get something to the Examiner but God knows when the American press ever listens. We lost Tibet, Laos, Viet Minh, Vietnam and now Afghanistan is much in the stew bemuse the press does not recognize reports from civilians.

I had to report all I could to the Consulate because Mrs. Kennedy is coming and a top commie is on the “welcoming committee.” Fortunately the non-existing Sufis have been busy. The non-existing Sufi police tipped me off, the non-existing Sufi police also sent me a message through non-existing dervish who is in the house; they are watching those who are watching me. One guy was arrested yesterday; the chief spokesman is now on the police list to be picked up, but the top bananas are “untouchable” movie magnates buddy-buddy with Eric the “Red” Johnston and the Mayer family. This stuff was all reported before, by the ABC team years ago, and briefed to me, not by me, 1956—no takers. Who supports nobodies against “untouchable” movie-magnates!

Jack, please visit the Bank of America at 9th & Market and ask them for my balance and air-mail it to me c/o American Consulate, Bank Square Lahore (put in bill for cumshaw whatever you want because I don’t owe nobody from nothing provided I can find the Rupees they sent me to India.)

The Embassy at New Delhi swears they have no mail for me. I Don’t Believe It.

Also please call either or both of you, to San Francisco and find out

Has he received any mail from me?

b. Has he answered any?

This is at least my fourth run-in with communists—American press puhleeze don’t copy. But I have sent to Newsweek and at least my mail gets out—I teenk.

Well I asked for drama and I have it and more than I can take: I have been successful in all ventures, but in addition to my own affairs I am frightened about the Peace Corps and so is everybody else. How in God’s name can a bunch of Europeans, Canadians, Zionists and Englishmen teach anybody about the “Islam” of Pakistan? There is, to begin with, more caste stuff than India ever heard of. The chief exercise is, rising from your seat and sitting again, and you gotta do it, because everybody salaams and when you get to the tops—and damn it, I am at the tops, you, are like a general that is compelled, absolutely, to return all salutes and this never comes by companies or corps, but everyone individually. And I can’t go out without handshake and blessings. All that nonsense about “Ah Yaint, a saint” is true here, Ripley.

Oh we got it at Pearl Harbor, of that there is no doubt,

And afterwards we watched and watched, we kept on watching out—

The Chinese they were different, but at a steady gait,

Then began to filter in a bit, and penetrate and infiltrate;

The Russians learned the lesson—they learned by a mistake,

If mixing in with people helped, they would not have to make

A great world war, for they could win, and winning was a cinch—

Take up this infiltration and progress inch by inch.

The Americans could watch and wail, but they had protocol—

They could beat their enemies in war, but could not climb that wall—

That wall that is insurmountable, the wall must not be scaled—

Now tell me, gentle brothers, just wherein have we failed?

 

Sheikh Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti or just

Sam

 

 


November 27, 1961

 

My dear John:

The name on the envelope is, of course, not my name and is used only to test the mails. There is more than enough tampering with my mail. The Embassy at Karachi purposely sent a letter to me at my address—not received—and copy in the official pouch received. Another letter was sent to the consulate, not official, and all it said was that the contents of a certain letter were noted. Nothing more. I have not received a single letter from an Indian source other than one top official on another subject. Nor an answer to any of the 15 letters sent abroad on the main subject. But later letters using the Consulate as address were promptly answered. So I have not the slightest idea from official of nonofficial sources whether my reports have been accepted or appeared on public or private or otherwise.

This has had the beneficent effect of compelling the Embassies to recognize my existence. Indeed one can go further. Thanksgiving Day was shared with a number of Americans. There were $100,000 per annum technicians in the room, all representatives of operative organizations connected in some way with Foreign Aid. But when the subject of the history and art and folklore of the region came up, whom do you suppose they turned to? There they are USIA and OIC and Ford & Rockefeller and God knows what, doing their work and presumably doing it well and knowing so little of the backgrounds of Pakistan. It was both a feather in my cap and a cause for tears. And if the senior technicians know no more than they know, how about the Peace Corps?

Once an idea takes hold emotionally in our country, little can be done. I saw how the UN was pushed over. Now we are paying for the UN army in the Congo and Russia has sent its agents to the three conflicting groups and is making friends and we are just supporting the UN army and not making friends. The same is with the Peace Corps and others—to gain the will of the people through commentators and editorials is not going to win any cold war. The enemy are infiltrating and they annexed more territory last week and there is nothing to stop then. I got in every country by knowing the religion, history, folk-lore, etc. But who has recognized it?

My friend in Malaya may be dying. He has been my chief mentor. He knows and he has been the victim of knowing and inability to communicate and it has literally broken him. He has lived in every country in Eastern and Southeastern Asia, known most of the languages and most of the top people—and so far as the Dulles spionagists are concerned he does not exist. This is “Central Intelligence.”

The other day I was compelled to write nine letters at the suggestion of the consulate. I received one answer, but it was not oh joy and it was not an answer. I have a friend who is a Khalandar who has “Second sight.” He described minutely what is going on and said he had no letter from me. Fortunately Prof. Rhine of Duke has consented to meet him, if and when he comes to the U.S., but with this evident tampering of the mails, any step in any direction is most difficult.

The Alternative is to come home and here again second sight, if there is such a thing, is playing its part: The Sufi seers are unanimous that my friend, Major Sadiq, will get a position with the New Agricultural Development Corporation and we shall be together in American and other countries, perhaps even traveling together.

Now I made three serious mistakes at Karachi: (a) The cultural attaché refused point blank to give me time; (b) the mail departure sent my letters back (c) the agricultural section refused to answer my mail. These mistakes “on my part” were unforgiveable and I have reported to both Senators. Now my paper on Agriculture in Pakistan has been accepted for publication both in Urdu and English and fortunately the Agricultural men of the OIC have accepted my tentative reports. I have written much more technical material to my friend Harry Nelson, Greenhouse, City College, S.F. and to Giannini Hall, Berkeley. I am mind also to revisit some of the officials here and with this possibility with Major Sadiq the doors are opening wide. The most important decision will come up this week. For that reason I am not moving.

“They say” I shall go to India after all but having no mail nor notification of any kind I was compelled to report to the Postmaster General. My erstwhile enemies reported that I was a spy, also an American intelligence man and it evidently infiltrated, or was given to people in the postal and other departments. Nothing else can explain the mix-ups.

There is mother serious point, too. Who are the experts on Islam and Asia? I finally received—for the first time—a letter from an Orientalist. They all ignore me and are big shots in our colleges and universities and are not graduates of American schools either. This man, a Canadian, is our top No. I man on Islam; the No. 2 man is Briton, the No. 3 man is a German and the next ten are mostly Zionists. He asked me to pint out factual errors and I went to town. I have even sent a copy to the top officials of Pakistan. The man’s opinions may be excellent—I am not concerned with them—but his facts and sometimes his statements have no objective validity at all. Too many professors speak of “Muslims” as Hitler spoke of “Jews,” the term being merely the verbalization of some intentional emotion with no objective validity.

That is why I hope to come home and write “Lots of Lotuses” in answer to Koestler’s The Lotus and the Robot—which is based on superficial observation and strong dialectical evaluation.

In this dilemma I have gone so far as to write Ellis & Levy, if they are anything for me to send it to you. The last letters concerning my mother was that she may not last long. I do not know what effect this will have on my return but certainly now even if she dies. I should be back before any will comes to probate.

Occasionally also I have given your address for mail, but mostly not so. I have been under terrific strains due to uncertainties, but am gaining more and more popularity and “fame” here and assurance if I return I shall be well looked after. In any case I would like a home and preferably in Marin, even Fairfax. I feel I have something to give, something to write. The main alternative might be Berkeley to go back to college, or S.F. if a part-time job is offered. But I wish now to write even more than to use my green thumbs.

I still have some scores to pay off. The expulsion from an American college through the animosity of a European without being permitted to state my case or present my credentials must come out into the open. And between you and me I am going to clear up the forceful expulsion from Fairfax, though I think this can be done peacefully. In certain ways I am no longer the person I have been and integrity must be part of my life. More important is that America and Asia cannot get together excepting by America and Asia getting together. The investors were here this week—the usual, rhetoric, oratory, emotionalisms and few facts, few concern developments. One does not know what is gained from such things. Now it is late and besides I must purchase a new ribbon.

Cordially,

 

 


November 27, 1961

 

My dear Norman:

I am in a most strange position not even able to call it a predicament; the bases of which were seen when I was in Abbottabad and saw the Khalandar daily. I did receive a letter from him, not in answer to my own, in which he opened up more thoroughly on myself, but not on himself. And at the moment it would appear that we must meet in person either in Lahore or Rawalpindi. Meanwhile Prof. Rhine has expressed his willingness to meet him or any other Sufi “occultist.”

There is nothing definite to show that I may not have ultimately in the U.S. the full cooperation of the Khalandar, Malik and Major. In the case of the first two there should be independent funds and in the case of the latter governmental funds. If all their plans go through I simply shall not be able to handle the programs myself, and I must find some persons whom I can trust to help out, they being paid of course.

Therefore I have kept in touch with Bob Stice on the East Coast and yourself. Bob’s last letter was adverse to my coming to the U.S. via New York and my meeting with the saint yesterday was positively in the affirmative of my coming to the U.S. by Japan. This may mean, or compel a stopping off in Honolulu. For Sugar research I welcome this, but for Comparative religions, there is going to be a fierce outbreak.

I have written, at his request, a confutation of Prof. Cantwell Smith’s subjectivities and I am going, inshallah to do the same with Lahore, Von Grünebaum and a lot of other people who are misinforming us all over the place. It is awkward, terrible and delightful to have to explain to all the technical and cultural “experts” about the history and art of this region when they are sent out here presuming to know these subject matters themselves. But most fortunately there are two marvelous combinations of circumstances.

Mr. Kibble is, like yourself, a mixture of white and black, and he is one step ahead of you in having married a Brahmin girl. Not only that, but, she is the secretary of the top Agricultural technician here, while one is the chief cultural attaché which is delightful and puts all eggs in one basket, and than some. For practical purposes he is you here.

The Saint did the rest with regard to Major Sadiq and if the predictions he—and all the other saints, living here or elsewhere, have given, Major Sadiq will soon be transferred and promoted and we shall combine the Agricultural and spiritual missions.

After visiting the Saint I called on my friend the Malik who insists he is going to liquidate his holdings and come to the U.S. At the moment I know of no better person than yourself, Bob Stice being No. 2, to act as guide for him. But there is a strange side to it. If you ever see Donna tell her I have found Jupiter. She will know what this means, and by golly I never saw such a Jupiterian Jupiter…. Incidentally the only people who haven’t psyched me thoroughly are the astrologers and I think it is because they can’t know Uranus and Neptune as some westerners know them.

The investors are still here and I may write to Conlo Co. This door is still open. I can give information but will not draw conclusions. This, of course, is an experiment. You can write my own name on the envelope if, as and when you answer, addressing it to Lahore unless otherwise notified.

Sam

 

 


December 12, 1961

Copy of letter to my friend Myra Kingsley

 

My dear Myra:

In your last letter you asked if you could do me a favor and in a sense you can do me a favor.

I have not seen the star-gazer who read my palm and disappeared saying I was impossible. In one of Marie Corelli’s stories the same incident occurred. I admit I am impossible, but with that different meaning. Neither have I heard from the Khalandar but then I don’t usually hear from nobody no how and the mystery of what happens to my mail is something I have given up worrying about it and am turning to better things.

I don’t know what the stars say for me. Both the Munshi here and the Khalandar promised me a better December. Well there is just one way in which December has become better.

A lady has walled into my life. Now don’t jump. In the first place she rather resembles a person I know who has the initials M.K. This of itself is nothing—all important people today must have the initial K. or they aren’t important. Of course like Nkrumah it may be a complex but it has to be. The K.K.K. are gone but K&K&K rule things, the stars and Allah willing. So when this lady resembled M.K. was itself satisfactory.

I have not gone into details but she was born on the cusp of Aquarius and Pisces, is 53 years of age, from port Townsend, Washington.

She sooner or later appeared in S.F. worked on the Chronicle and her private enemies are the same as my private enemies, right off. Anybody that was ever associated with one “Uncle Louis” Gainsborough is on her black list though she did not know that the sundry entourage of that worthy are not on speaking terms with each other. But she did come to Asia and stayed at the Aurobindo ashram.

Now in my private eternal war against protocol I have, of course, my own special protocol against European professors of Orientalia and American newspaper men. She obviously could not be a European Professor of Orientalia; indeed she loathes European Professors of Oriental Philosophy, so you can guess her profession. Just like that. Only I did not have to eat crow. She is on a one woman rampage against her fourth estate Brethren.

It seems she suggested to the cultural attaches here that they should bring the American experts on Islam together with the Pakistanis, Worthy idea. Then I performed the most scurvy trick of my whole life—no exceptions. I impelled one of the USIA staff to look up the authorities on Sufism in their own library. He found three—non American, non-Muslims, of course. They agreed, nearly, on the spelling. That is all they agreed on and I think this is one of the dirtiest and best ways of exposing these phonies. I did not stop there. I took two Sufis to the lady. One is Major Sadiq, my host, who has third eye vision and that intrigued her. The other was the Malik, my Jupiter-Jupiter who wants to get rid of his encumbrances and take his lakhs of rupees, make them into dolls and come to the U.S. Any resemblance between the Major and Malik and what either of the three authorities say is wrong on Sufian is not, and of course they don’t agree with each other. This is a low, sneaking way of upsetting the apple-cart. You know what “we scientists” say: When ze facts disagree wiz ze zeory bad for ze facts.

I think MK would descent on account of Jupiter’s Jupiterian accumulations. Anyhow the lady now has my poetry, my prose and my humor. She also psyched me all right, but the next night I showed her the difference between my Uranian and Neptunian personalities; vive la difference.

All of which points to a kind of Merry Xmas and what is coming. Her position and that of one other person in my confidence is, where is the money coming from; and mine is, where am I going to spend what I have. Anyhow I am now doing research in dinetics and getting praise for  my favorite food, at last.

This would indicate I have Venus trine. I remember the Khalandar telling me that after December I might be into Venusian complexities. But I don’t wish to jump, for there are possibilities of partnerships, collaboration, etc. and there is something big going on not only inside of me but outside. Within 48 hours I should be having conferences and am guest of honor at a shindig on the 15th. For my old friends will not, for the most part, seriously consider that I am a sort of saint or holy man here and that I give lectures only to those in the top-most rank, all of whom have recognized me. This is compelling Amaricans to sit up and take notice. As I told one, “Sure I am crazy, but I have the same madness every day, while the other people are same one way yesterday, the second today, the third tomorrow and next week another king of sanity. If that is sanity I prefer to be mad.”

Actually I met a spiritual mad-man yesterday. He wanted money and in two seconds boy did he land back to sanity. Only protocol forbade this and I was not able to do what he and I both wanted, in the presence of witnesses.

It is very hard on me with no clear picture of where to proceed and every human effort in every single direction thwarted. It should be in my chart and today I am blaming Uranus but don’t know. And all the while the Sufis, saints, sages, sadhus and seers cheering me no end. “I wanna go home.”

Marry Xmas and Happy New Year.

Sam

 

 


February 15, 1962

Bombay

 

My dear Norman:

I hope this finds your feeling well. I am, for the most part, but between warm weather and successes there is little time to rest. I leave early in the morning for Cochin and then the Anandashram for what may be a relaxing period. I hope to go further into my Indian sadhana and tapas as has already been achieved in Sufism.

Regardless of S.F. I am now regarded as an important person in both Sufism and soil-and-food problems. The work started with Satya Agrawal has progressed by leaps and bounds. I do not get turned down either in seeking appointments or in getting ideas over. This year so far, nobody: Pakistani, American or Indian has turned down a single item. And my experiences are a vast combination of Paul Brunton, Talbot Mundy and TCM.

But I am writing on another matter. On my last trip here I became friends with Ali Mirza and I looked him up immediately when I reached Bombay. He has three daughters and one son all of whom he wishes to send abroad for higher education. I omit here reference to the second daughter who wishes to go ahead with musical training and to go to London therefore.

Hidayat is the boy, but the second in the family. He is just finishing the second year of college and wishes to come to the US for his degrees in Mechanical Engineering. At the moment the list has been restricted to two, Case and UC Berkeley, and that is why I am writing.

Now if he goes to Case we have mutual friends and I believe they would be glad to assist him as to housing and other matters. But you may have some suggestions. If he goes to UC, we shall try the International House. Richard Park is now in India and returns in June to establish a branch of Asia Foundation which assists in such matters. Here because the boy is also interested in writing and public speaking Asia Foundation would be a natural. Meanwhile USIS is helping in what it can.

There appears to be no financial embarrassment or complication. The father, being a railway official, has travel concessions, some of which hold in the US also and he may come after the boy. Also, and perhaps with him the oldest girl. While the three younger ones are “conservative” in their outlooks—pleasures, music, etc., the older is of the new generation. I do not think she will come to SF but if she does she will fit in. She wants to train for teaching and social science and I have suggested Columbia first, then Michigan, although with no finality. But I mention this because the father might just want his family closer together.

The younger girl definitely has her heart set on S.F. She wants to be a ballerina and that is one of her best bets. But she also wants to do some Art study and again those could easily be combined in S.F. I keep the interest not only because they are friends but I may be “coming home” although at the moment I don’t know exactly where “home” is.

Although I am going south I shall probably not look up Ragavan. After all when I write Nehru or Radhakrishnan I got prompt answers and it was very easy for me to call on Radhakrishnan and Bannerji (who is now chief of protocol). But the “Academy teachers”—my god, excepting one or two, they can’t associate with humanity.

At Poona I visited Dilip Koomar Roy twice. He has a nice ashram and a good reputation today. The “mother” over in Pondicherry could not take Indira Devi who did something unforgivable—developed faculties the Mother does not have and cannot give! I don’t want to go into it, but all this stuff is both laughable and tragic.

The Silent Meher Baba is having a successor trained. He is going into the “silence” soon. He has prepared—collected funds and followers, a beautiful young girl attendant and a mass meeting to set off the event. This is spirituality. Baba himself has changed his headquarters and I ran into a man from S.F. in Poona: “Sam, my God, what are you doing here?” The Baba-ites are very anti-Academy, especially Watts and Landau. But then everybody is against who hasn’t and most haven’t. And if one has, the hasn’ts turn against him en masse.

That is why I have accepted at least one home in Asia. Why fight? I know what can be accomplished and am prepared to do it. I have met more saints, sages, soothsayers, Sufis, sadhus and sannyasins than I guess any other American. So what? So one becomes objective, factual, honest, no pretense and finally the scientists accept him. Now the Foreign Service and Ripley, even a couple of editors! But I have a pile of documents and oodles to do, so won’t say more.

If you have any suggestions write to me; if you have been away or have not, don’t bother so much.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


Lahore, April 8, 1962

 

Dear Friends:

This letter is really for Norman McGhee and should be forwarded to him whenever possible. If Claude is around please have him read it.

The news is fast and furious. In a few days I hope to be visiting Rawalpindi with my friend and host, Major Sadiq. We have at least three big projects which will bring us to California, presumably in the next two months. The nature of these projects may not concern you, although at least one will—but our present plans are these:

If anything (not everything but anything) goes right, we will fly to San Francisco which maybe our temporary headquarters. We plan to rent or purchase a car and will need a driver. I have recommended Norman for many reasons and some of them have been contained in the correspondence between us. While our main trips will be between California and Texas we shall sooner or later have to go east, in particular to Cleveland. So we are going to stress every means possible to have enough funds for those two purposes—a car and driver.

Of course I know other persons who will make good or even better drivers but we simply cannot take them into confidence on our projects. Even if we have as many as four or five projects so far as Norman is concerned there will not only be no secrecy but he will be “in.” He has both backgrounds and sympathy as well as abilities. My next best “man” as a matter of fact is one Robert Stice who has gone to New York. There is one objection to him—he can’t fit into a small car, if we decided on a small car! But even in the matter of choice of cars, Norman has his experience and he would have our trust.

Trip to the Orient. If we are at all successful I might remain in the U.S. and Norman might get an opportunity to come to Asia on at least one of at least three bases. We should rather our projects materialize. All the burden is on us, not on anybody in S.F. True, I have one or two other fellows in whom I have confidence and trust but I do not know enough of their skills.

India. Even if Norman reneges or refuses and wants to go to India I have a big open door for him—he would have to pay his way no doubt but I can help him if he is willing to help some others. Purchases of things would be made in San Francisco by me. One of these would lead to top level people in Bombay. The other to top level people in Hyderabad.

Claude may remember the Princess who accompanied Swami Ramdas. Well she gave me money for purchases and if Norman (or somebody else) wishes to go to India, he could carry these things. The purpose of this would be to help the person get proper introductions. Although the Princess and other people we met are disciples of Swami Ramdas, if the voyageur wished to go to other Ashrams or follow other Swamis, this could be done.

In this connection I am also enclosing copy of letter to a San Franciscan whom you may know.

East-West Relations. Among other things we are bringing sorer real spirituality and spiritualism. My own position among the Sufis is very, very high today. I also have some material on the relation between Zen and Hinduism which has never been given out. My visits to ruins have convinced me that Zen was the central theme in Buddhistic practice long before Bodhidharma. I have plenty of objective evidence for that. (Some of you may have met by “Brother” Paul Reps who is functioning around S.F.)

Norman is concerned with a run-in with Prof. Cantwell-Smith. I am all out against subjectivists, no matter how well placed. I have met so many thousands of Sufis, some in the topmost ranks and their existence is denied by this sort of professor. It is a joke and one for which we are paying dear. The Muslims of India are almost solid behind Krishna Menon and are anti- U.S. Why not? We deny their existence—it is as simple as that!

Well I don’t bellyache, I just want to reach Norman man and strike him with opportunities.

Samuel Lewis

 


4120 Geary Blvd

San Francisco 18

California USA

April 18, 1962

 

Dear Sam,

Just returned from Mexico last week thoroughly convinced that my former plan to live in Cuba for a few years have been frustrated. I’m not quite sure why I was not granted a visa but after 5 months wait in Mexico I was told I had been refused. During the interim we took a jaunt (hitch-hiked) to Yucatan, Quintana Roo, British Honduras, Guatemala, Chiapas and Oaxaca. Needless to say, the situation all throughout Mexico and Central America is explosive. In Guatemala an actual revolt was in process with the streets of the capital city filled with burp gun carrying soldiers and tear gas etc, etc. As I read in the paper it appeared that Mexico may be next. If not now it won’t be long.

In any event I have no definite plans for the future (Peace Corps???) and am very interested in your arrangements with major Sadiq and the US tour with a chance of visiting India. My funds are almost depleted at the present but if you know the right people that is no insurmountable difficulty. So please let me know what chances your plans have for fulfillment so I won’t go and commit myself to another project.

Best of luck in everything,

Norman

 

 


July 26, 1962

 

My dear Norman,

Yesterday was a hot and eventful day. I expected forebodings which were not believed I was held up again by the [?] office and finally the new Consul who has been ill went to bat for me so I try again this morning. Those bastards held me up when I wanted to go to India; just red tape and bureaucracy.

Much more pleasant was my meeting Mr Levy the Execution Officer. Although I have met almost everybody about the staff this was the first meeting with him. As he was an educated New York mulatto I talked at length about you. Then I received your letter of the 19th; the intention is always right and I have some tips about the Peace Corps. [?] the above, the solution “father was right.”

I have two or three more tips for my “How California Can Help Asia” and an introduction to Guy Atkinson who did much of the emergency construction work in Pakistan.  Talked to an editor who may be interested in my writings; also to another research scientist; after that two meetings with local writers who are interested in my efforts and more date the last two hours.

Spent a whole afternoon with Khawar and see her again tomorrow. We are very close and this definitely establishes a relation I would like to hold to certain young women, for instance many of whom you know; details will help.

Psychological matters. These are just the things I am needing to face. In fact my ticket will include a trip to Hollywood and San Diego. My uncle and aunt live between the two and there is an SOS to see them. My best friends in Hollywood are practicing psychologists and I am sorry I could never get them and Blanche together. I feel strong enough to face the problems of the day. If you feel weaknesses about yourself I feel they are practical rather than egocentric. Even the [?] outlet to express yourself. You are much better fitted than many I have met at Foreign [?]. Not only has the Satevepost complained that there are jobs begging but also the office [?] came around the Consulate yesterday.

I am glad that you took up the problem of Laura. So much talent in our country goes to waste and I know there are few good practical technical librarians.

You have relived me at least in part about a place to stay. Jack Bills hs not been successful. I have not heard from Steadman Thompson who now occupies the Dakar Delta St house. I shall probably land “light” sending most of my stuff by freight and then not stay too long. But I shall acquaint you with my conferences in SF and for that matter you may come along. After that it looks like a rest in SF—three [?] self –possessed, self-assured and confident. And I know a [?] insight more about this part of the world that I have been permitted to talk about.  I was the “expert” until certainly prominent citizens died and then some e.g. the McMahon and Durrel brs. Not the Chinese and Indians are now fighting and both are right according to premises. But no country sticks to the same principles in all situations.

I should arrive about midnight August 4-5 at the airport in San Mateo Co. I don’t know how long it will take to get through customs, etc. Am Express is arranging to give me Travelers Cheques and I should have sufficient cash until I call my bank, etc.

Sam

 

 


June 28

 

My dear Norman:

Life is anything but what we like to think it is and one part of me feels like a heal—and the other part is a heel or will be. We shall see. I did not see the President and all efforts to have Major Sadiq given an appointment have ¿failed?—because nothing is final here. The National Assembly is meeting and many delegates have criticized the government strongly on just the points for which I wished a conference. There is a terrible glamour here in, behalf of something called “Islam” which has no relation whatever to Mohammed and Qur’an and covers every type of human selfishness.

I was sent for by the Pir of Dewwal Shereef, the Murshid of the President and Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. What happened there upon is almost impossible to communicate. Oh there was nothing complicated about it. The whole scientific side has been reported and the political side has been given to the Foreign Service. But you never read the story of “The Goose Girl” which was made into a play by Humperdinck—it is not produced any more. The wrong person certainly could not be….

But this wrong person has already been appointed as field representative of the projected Islamabad University and so far every step has been successful. Dr. Kirk of Princeton is the cultural attaché here and we are certainly “brothers under the skin” in so far as non-American, non-Asian Professors of Oriental subjects are concerned and then some. We had a complete understanding. This work is not so much out of my hands as beyond me—I am only a single person. The American Friends of the Middle East may take over.

Along with this I have been confirmed as the Chief Sufi Teacher for the United State of America—and along with that been conferred as a healer. I have tried nine times to heal people and have been successful nine times. But now I have not only been given increased knowledge as to Sufi and spiritual healing but the whole door of Deaf-therapy has been opened to me and this will require some research. I am ready both here and there.

Along with this my future was told by Pir Dewwal Shereef exactly the same as Pir Barkat Ali exactly the same as Munshi Bashir exactly the same as Shah Sahib exactly the same as the Sufis at the tomb of Data Ganj Baksh exactly the same as the Khalandar exactly the same as the Sikh in Delhi, etc. I am going to write this to Prof. Joseph Rhine at Duke before the dates of events. Anyhow—and this is all conjecture, without exception they say I shall become famous, rich and successful and also married. I am not counting on such fortune but if it comes I may have to take you and Bob Stice under my wing directly without depending on anybody else.

It is certain that the Khalandar has gone off into politics. On the other hand my host for the moment, Malik Hamid is still determined to liquidate and come to the US, and if he will unbend—and he may have to, a door will open. Then Pir Dewwal Shereef and his treasurer, S. Noon, are planning to come to America. They have money and have been successful in raising money. He (the Pir) is a great spiritual healer, etc. and will need services after arrival.

Next the story of Major Sadiq is so complicated, so full of pathos, success—and frustration that I cannot say anything. He has been stationed at Kohat unwillingly and is most not there. There has been an invasion by Pathans who come for his spiritual healing on such a grand scale the General of his sector wants to remove him. And the Pir of Dewwal Shereef also wants him to come to America for his healing; and he, the Major, wishes to come to put through a very large commercial deal. However he was in an auto accident (only the car, not the riders) and so he missed me at both Lahore and Rawalpindi and his wife has been elsewhere, the house is locked up with my possessions and communication bizarre to say the last, i.e. Snafu.

I am booking to return from Karachi tentatively on August 20; I am writing to both you and John Betts at 772 Clementina asking for assistance in finding a temporary place. If I can got an apartment I shall pay rent and leave my things there; otherwise will leave things with Betts and after a short visit to Marin (my attorneys go to Well Norman, you can see from this my life is mysterious and not yet clear. Every time I think I may hit the jack pot, I get a snag and every time I think I have overshot, something unexpected, often new, turns up. No doubt at the moment it looks like personal success, but that is not what I wanted or aimed at. But the growing optimism of all the saints, seers, soothsayers, Sufis, psychics and such makes me hesitate to make any conclusion. The great point here is the almost unanimous agreement between and among them; people who have no visible means of common contact.

This does not help you and at times I feel like a bloated ass.

Miss Khawar Khan is 26, beautiful; very successful and very rich. She is supposed to get married and her family thinks I am standing in the way. The only thing I have said: If you don’t get married I‘ll:

a. Act as go-between myself

b. Take you to Peshawar where I know a list of fine outstanding engineers with a spiritual background.

c. If these fail, a Passport, Visa and East-West House. In any case I’ll win.

I take her to Sufi Barkat Ali Thursday—then Friday to Rawalpindi, then to Pir Dewwal Shereef, Murshid of the President and Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. Oh, I forgot, there are no important Sufis today! Not even

Sam

 

 


June 11, 1962

 

To the Honorable Hugh Betts and Jack Wine, with a carbon for Norman McGhee:

There comes a time in the lives of all us when… Anyhow a special messenger came summoning Plentypetentiary Puck and we to come to Murree the summer capitals I leave on Friday. What this will lead to I don’t know for I can turn out to be anything from healer to a conquering hero.

Last Friday I called on Sufi Barkat Ali and told him what was happening to me, to wit:

I am not crazy with the heat. Instead I am thriving on it. It is over 100 now. Everybody is weltering. The only difference is that they now have an excuse for doing nothing and the rest of the time they get along without any excuse.

I seem to have put the calendar in reverse, as you are aware. I may also have put the Khalandar in reverse, but all his four minor predictions have come true.

One of these is that I have some kind of magnetic healing power. I had been successful in seven cases out of seven. So Sufi Sahib said: “I have a fever. Time’s aswatin.” And in five minutes jumped up off his cot feeling well.

I have had to spend a lot of time with my beautiful disciple, Miss Khawar Khan whom I take to Barkat Ali next Thursday and this should complete my business here for the while. She has also been ill and says I have removed pains from her. The upshot is that I wish to call on some physicians, probably Drs. Fung, and submit to a glandular or other check to ascertain if there is any scientific basis.

The other day I called on my friend, the Munshi, and he said he was expecting me. He told me that I have a Venus in mid-heaven in very favorable position all around, that things would improve for me, that I should leave here toward the end of July and arrive in California here I come the first week of August.

Again I got verifications for that night a messenger came from ‘pindi summoning me to Murree, the summer capital. The immediate destination is Pir Barkat Ali. All my efforts on his behalf have been successful so far. I thought he had put himself out on a limb on this healing stuff.

Now the question is where is my pal the Major; when is he going to get out of his miseries? And is he going to get the recognition and financial backing that the seers foretold? I should be pretty skeptical but new the things foretold me are coming true so much I may even become credulous.

I have had little news and know nothing of family mattes except a rumor, I realize also that the strange experiences may cause others to say I am “tetched” (you know this is true but not in the sense they mean.) Incidentally:

Puck: why is it that we call horses by Arabic names and you Pakistanis call them by English names?

Quetta Guy: That is no problem. You look at the horse’s heads, mouth, etc., so you give them Arabic names. We look at their rear ends, which explains. This ought to be clear.

Another reason for not rushing home is that SF is way out in front. Have you some rabbit’s foot? The Munshi has promised me a good-luck charm. I believe in the recesses of my luggage there are now a lot of good-luck charms. We shall have to vacuum my bags when I return and then go into “scientific testing.”

I may connect with the Major Saturday. He has two homes and is near neither of them. If I say the balloon is bust, it may come out different. But the seers say I am going to accomplish one or two things near miracles before I leave. We shall see. I am a miracle myself and can’t explain.

I am suffering from this interminable hot weather but I have become immune and physically, though not physically; my health is fine. There are a lot more things here in my repressed Shangri-la Report. I don’t know what you can do for me and I don’t know what I can do for you but I want to see you as soon as possible even to have you come to the airport. Although I am temporarily in debt, it is my own money only involved. Theoretically two groups should be doing something for me before I leave. The first man who promised to help me is now three months behind because he got into politics (Malik Hamid) . As I said in the beginning ¿everything? is?

And on the more serious side I am now regarded as one of the Sufi teachers and unanimously as their chief delegate to the U.S. Anything can happen. If I wanted to pun I should say: “you pray for me and you can prey on me.” After all I have no home or family only … hurry up … somebodies say cupid is a coming and at my age?

Sam

 

 


September 15, 1962

 

My dear Haridas:

I am answering your note of the 14th and may deliver this in person. The answer is given in order to save time. The attendance is in part an answer to your question of plans. These plans are slowly forming. I have not been able to contact the American Academy and am not going to take any University of California courses. It is true I am toying with some more work at the Rudolph Schaeffer School, but this is in connection with the fourth book I have in mind, which is outside the subject-matter of our immediate communication.

I have in mind at the moment two books. The first is “The Lotus and the Universe” which starts out by being-anti-Koestler. It proceeds on to Indian fundamentals. It is about time that an American writes a book on philosophy growing out of spiritual experiences. The stores are full of books on “Zen” by people who know nothing about Zen; and the cultural institutions are full of non- Indians “explaining” philosophies which did not reach India in the 19th century.

When I entered your country I told the Customs men: “Ask me all the questions you want. I have all the answers.” “All the answers.” “Yes.” “Such as?” “Tat twam asi.” “He does know all the answers, let him though.” He told me he was the disciple of Swami Malaraj Ranganathananda, the secretary of the Ramakrishna Order between whom and myself there is a deep love of a nature which cannot be understood by dualistic people.

I immediately got in touch with Bannerji and Dr. Radhakrishnan who were not at that time granting interviews. I want to say here that I have been an errand boy for Mrs. Grady, widow of our Ambassador, for years. We do not have to see each other to communicate and I know exactly what to do. Both Bannerji and the President know this but I am not going to waste time with either Americans or Europeans who “teach” something called “Indian Philosophy” of which they have not the slightest inkling.

Satya Agrawal lives at D-17, Lajat Negar III, New Delhi 14, one of the three new vast areas being opened up toward the Kutb Minar and airfields. You would not know the city. I saw very little of Satya and from the dualistic point of view he was very rude. But from the Advaita point of view he turned me over to his friend Mithal and here was a soul with whom and toward whom telepathic, sympathetic and higher forms of communications and communion were operative. I never had to ask him where to take me—this also happened at Agra and Hyderabad, to say the very least. I was taken to more places in India without either wishing or thinking—spontaneously—which is something neither our European nor American mentors of “Oriental philosophy” can possibly fathom. The same is true of my meeting with President Radhakrishnan. It was completely and absolutely Advaita, and so nearly all my Sufi experiences.

How California Can Help Asia. This is largely a scientific book. I am not going to discuss the contents. My methods of obtaining material are a combination of Vijnana and Prajna (which the Sufis call kashf). Again I am not going to discuss this.

The integrational motif is only one of several levels in Indian psychology but it is much higher than any used by any pale faces anywhere. Above that is something else, much vaster universes—which we shall have to consider.

I caught Jim Pike on a personal question and he had to recognize a faculty of which most students of Asian philosophies have only words. Thea has not only gotten rapid answers to two questions (answers by action) but mere thought has brought instantaneous relief.

I am considering visiting Donna. I spoke to Isabel today asking if she wanted to go—I don’t want to go alone. If you can drive use OK, otherwise Greyhound. I think it is time to open Donna up to the real spirituality. Alan gave lectures and Subud gave openings and stopped there. We take refuge in words.

Both by Sufi Pirs told me I would be received with a grand welcome (which has been true) and that my enemies would be getting on my bed wagon. This last is astonishingly true and very hard to adjust to. But it must be faced. We don’t know the Oriental mysticisms and we live in worlds of narrowness even when we think we are broad.

I have ordered a TV set from your friend. Florie told me about channel 9 and I think that is enough. I’ll know this week whether I can plunk out fifty bucks in one piece or two—it won’t be more.

There is lots more here than meets the eye. However you are a subject of such analysis. As people don’t integrate they don’t see the whole of you. I am going to take analysis (not you) by the horns and whack it. We build nothing by tearing apart.

As to the future of society, I am not concerned excepting that I am willing to accept others. One of my closet friends is all heated up over the nuclear experiments. Actually I see only one side—which is his. The same is true in other matters. I would like to differ from Jeffers who saw the world had no place to go but down. But how many will ex and—not “look up”—looking up, whatever that is, never healed a heart.

Sam

 

 


September 16, 1962

 

My dear Norman:

The red ribbon is used to save wear-and-tear and I am going into the matter of more ribbons, etc. Monday.

I am enclosing copy of letter to Haridas Chaudhuri in hopes that you may get a glimmer of my present outlook. It is not only East vs. West, and Capitalism versus Communism—it is even more (to me) Aristotle versus Hegel, neither of whom in my mind is able to explain the world as it is.

From here the story splits into the external or scientific venture and the internal or occult venture. Neither the Greeks nor Germans can understand a Ramakrishna or Dr. Radhakrishnan, not to say a Sufi or Swami Ramdas. After all in the last century the Philistines had reached some conclusions absolutely and today these absolutes are gone and gone forever. But the methods used in Physics are not yet used in Anthropology or Universal Psychology.

The logics of the past are entirely disproved. They do not explain and they are all based on egocentricity. So I find a world of explanations today which fit neither the facts I have accumulated about nature (science) nor about the self (mysticism). The scientists, being non-egocentric, are so easy to get along with though one may have to go deep. The metaphysical people, including practically all the “gentlemen” of the press, politicians, and most social philosophers explain away rather than explain.

The scientists whom I have met recently know exactly what is wrong with Russia—they are making supremely serious errors in soil treatment and planting. This has nothing whatever to do with land-ownership, mechanization or farm economics. Trees do not respond to dialectics.

I can make one single criticism of our social order and let it go at that: Why isn’t Univac used to balance the budget, pay off the national debt and in general solve financial problems? The “East” is way off base on scientific matters and the “West” is way off base on finance matters.

The rise of Nkrumah is that of a man who is off base in neither but he errs in making himself a Messiah at a time the world is so full of Messiahs that his claim will be disputed all over, though he has far more acumen that most or all the others. What we fail here to understand are the (a) full import of integration; (b) universal harmonization.

The first may be accomplished by the working of the human mind, the second not so. All the students of Oriental Philosophies fail to get an inkling into direct perception and use it. There is nothing “hidden” but the way to uncover is so unusual to all the Western minds that we are stuck. I heard some Negroes shouting at the white race—perhaps followers of Elijah Mohammed. Now the more “we” have condemned Russia the more we have become dialecticians; and the more this sort of thing is done the further we are from “integration.”

Stick a Cucumber in a Melon Patch and see what happens. We narrow integration. We don’t even accept it biologically. But it is all over all the Mathematical sciences and techniques, all levels. The most rabid Southerner, in building a bridge, utilized an integrational formula he will not apply to racial problems; and the most acute Russian or American engineer will not generally apply the integrational pattern, which he must use in engineering, to other matters.

For example the Department of South Asian Studies gave me the name of one Prof. Sophir who has long lived in India and teaches about its Geography. I failed to find him in either Berkeley or Sacramento but when I returned found some brochures (1962) latest reports on the soils of India. Yesterday stuck in San Rafael I found one Prof. Schoonover whom I have been chasing all over the world and he gave me a copy of his very recent findings on the soils of India.

I shall be glad to discuss the contents, but here I mention the methods because it is one thing to admire Sri Aurobindo for his “over mind” and “supermind” and it is another thing to function in and with them.

The Lotus and the Universe. The first chapter will be on the Matrix of Indian Psychology. Sri Aurobindo takes a lot of things for granted without explanation and nobody has examined these points. However I find it is pretty necessary to take these things for granted also. Otherwise he is not functioning “overmind” and “supermind” at all.

My theme shall probably be:

Raksha                destruction

Asura                  analysis (Gr. ana + lusis)

Manusha                        description, report                  Mind

Gandharva         Vijnana, integration                Over-mind

Deva                   Ananda, bliss unification.        Super-mind

After explaining the next chanter will be “Vedantic Christianist” and it has a bunch of hidden treasures and I think some shockers. After all I can explain the whole of the New Testament through the Indian matrices, the above and that from two or three Upanishads, without evening winking an eye.

The first shapers of “The Lotus and the Universe” will be “Aurobindic” and the next ones will be “Pure Advaita” and then Sufic. Of course after—and only after I explain the Indian matrices, shall I tackle Zen. As I have been initiated into Zen—no claptrap and no books—I know that Zen is based on Buddhism is based on Indian Psychology, and how and when and I am not the least concerned with Western objections.

The West is divided into two schools of (un) thought which may be called Aristotelian and Hegelian. The first is lost in words and the second in fantasy. Modern Science is based on the differential integrational approach which is easily and automatically reconcilable with Indian matrices, so much so that nobody—certainly not Koestler—has disproved Huxley.

Now on the personal side. My relations with Papa Ramdas were both direct and indirect. The indirect concerns Paul Brunton, Rama Maharshi and Upasni Maharaj. My relations with Swami Maharaj Ranganathananda reached another height which I would prefer to tell in person—because it overlaps the Sufi adventures.

My Sufi adventures were not only absolute and complete but their aftermath has been just as absolute and complete. I stand today perhaps the most universal Sufi in history—though it may take years to come out—linking three separate areas of the world. The story of Egypt, India and Pakistan, or rather the stories are so long and diverse, far more than Paul Brunton, Yeats-Brown and L. Adams Beck combined.

The first sign to open up this work was given in a recent experience in Sacramento which followed predictions to details and the same took place today. This refers to my private life, for the moment.

I met about 6,000 people in Egypt; 80,000 in Pakistan; but in India was usually a member of audiences before Swamis and Pundits. These Swamis and Pundits are attracting huge audiences. They must be considered outside the realm of all the self-styled “holy people” such as Shivananda, Mayamayee, “Maharshi” (who was here), Meher Baba, etc. These Swamis and Pundits address peoples of all races and mostly cultured folks. It is the college graduates who are studying Gita seriously and on a scale which we can hardly realize here. Whatever may have been said of on Indian Renaissance it is quite different today. The Gita is being studied by Sufis and intellectuals (I mean non-Indians) on such a vast scale that even seeing is not believing.

Koestler and the metaphysical Katherine Mayos cannot grasp India. Sure it is full of faults—or rather Indians are full of faults. India is in the hands of people who recognize the Vijnana and Prajna levels.

I write this so we can take it from there.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


Sept. 22, 1962

 

Dear Norman:

I might have stolen the audience last night but although generally I have the answers, I do not have to questions. And if a point had been pressed: “What is your program?” I could have been caught. But people are not astute and don’t ask such a thing.

Kashmir is a sore point on this planet—everybody has their sore point. A friend of mine went there and returned saying that all the people cared about was bread and God and not about politics. He has able to do this because he had “the secret password” which is not a password at all, but the key to human hearts. One of the girls said I was like a newspaper man; sure I can give reports but I have the keys to peoples” hearts and would not stir if I did not.

How do you think I turned a hostile audience into a mad anti-communist mob? Nobody has ever asked me but the life I saved happened to be my own. So someday I may write my memories. They will show among other things, that it is useless to know the future. People do not understand, you will be shunned, and when the climax comes everybody is so busy “hating” the enemy that there is no time for you.

The biggest difference I have with the speaker is when he throws out the old by-line: “They know how to solve their problems.” Humbug—a cover for a four-letter word. What are the problems? And when they are solved is there any more happiness?

The people of Islam have to have clothes or else. The people of South India and the Pacific Islanders who are not Christians do not. The question of clothing is subjective although the economist-babblers insist that food, clothing and shelter are the three big things. But the natives of our south-west and the Egyptians (historically) are hot particularly interested in shelter. Shelter from what? Economic status would not be changed by a fur coat.

The problem to be “solved” in Iraq is Kuwait; and in Pakistan is Kashmir; and in the Near East, Palestine; and all Germans would like to push the Poles back. I broke with the Marxists because I say:

According to Karl Marx man has no loins;

According to Freud man has no stomach.

When I was young all the extreme left-wingers were free-lovers and today the communists are the most respectable, but not respected people on earth. How come? What is a “problem?” “What is a solution?’

The speaker hit the nail on the head three times but he did not want that approach. One was when you asked about the Leopard Society. On the other hand I am not going to be convinced that you have to have Pan-Africanism any more than I have been convinced about Pan-Islam or Pan-America. Instead of “solving” problems it creates new difficulties. People aren’t going to have more bread or money by parades of this kind.

With tremendous effort on my part I have practically gotten a contact on two situations:

All the great mystics and esotericists of the world.

The best soil scientists.

I don’t want to talk too much about the first until you are willing to have me open up. You asked about the Leopard Society. You may have asked about Yogis. But there are more Sufi Dervishes than all the esotericists of all the other schools and types multiplied all over; they have individually more prestige and power, but they are pulling their pinches because the world accepts God only as a nebulous thought, a mechanical cosmic-control that is more by human lips, and not as Reality.

The next is the matter of soil problems. The whole earth is denuded. And I wish to continue this and your African situation by showing you the programs of the whole Affairs Council, etc.

Emotions solve nothing.

The Failure of Russia: This has come from two or three sources, not one of which is economic or psychological, and therefore not news:

The weather was unusually cold in much of Siberia, causing crop failures. (Note: S.F. also has had unusually cold heather—whose fault is it?)

The soils of Ukraine along with those of Iowa are the best in the temperate climates. We made botches by adopting the Iowa program elsewhere and the Russians made botches by adopting the Ukraine program elsewhere.

What Has Stopped Fighting:

The Locusts in West Asia.

The Cotton Moth in the Near East.

So our papers are full of stuff on Cancer and Infantile Paralysis, etc. Then we stop the bugs by spraying and begin to get diseases from poisons and start campaigns elsewhere.

The Failure of China:

Same old story—sudden droughts, sudden floods, unexpected changes in climate.

You can have all the social revolutions in the world and run from extreme Fascism to extreme Robotism and these things go on. “Science” is today too concerned with conquering(?) “space,” etc. and has become extremely non-humanistic.

At this point Nkrumah comes in and at this point everybody including the Nkrumah-ites ignore Nkrumah because:

He is of the wrong race and place

He is putting 2100 in 1962.

When you combine these it is impossible. It is all right for the Russians to accept as facts the harvests of 1975; for the Egyptians to accept as facts the deductions from the completion of Assouan Dam; for everybody to accept Aldous Huxley seriously with science-fiction. But here comes a strange man with science-non-fiction, and I mean just that, and zooie! or zowie!

So I give you two choices—which you can ignore because I have no right to push you:

Come and investigate the real mysteries of the real God.

b. Get in contact with the groups around Nkrumah.

 

P.S. I was sent into America from one of the top Sufis of the world. My spiritual brother was sent to Accra on a similar mission.

Stop and consider. There’s more here than meets the eyes.

Sam

 

 


Sept. 26, 1962

 

My dear Norman:

The other day I wrote the letter attached in reflection on the meeting last week. I told Sam I have no time for reflection or action on any local matters, and I was not even directly interested in African affairs because they are beyond my capacity. But I am tied up, doubly, behind the scenes with Nkrumah and if he represented the Ghana leader it was in accord with my present policy to cooperate.

Now few people here understand that I am dealing with big problems. The problems are too big for them to comprehend and besides this they deny to me as an individual capacity therefore. This becomes silly because everywhere I have become the companion of the top scientists dealing with food problems in almost every aspect and I am not concerned with public reactions.

When I saw 600,000 homeless in Karachi I went almost mad (or maybe it was becoming sane)—what to do! The events leading to mass hysteria and migrations still go on and will go on, undisturbed by any and all political philosophies of whomsoever. An editorial never saved anybody’s life and editorials have led to wars and massacres.

I mention this because unfortunately Isabel stole from me the one thing I do not have—time. Metaphysical people in general cannot envision mass suffering and mostly they don’t care anyhow. The stuff going out as “Zen” by a lot of comfortable—call them bourgeois if you want—has nothing to do with the Buddha’s great concern with mass poverty, illness and want. He even deserted his wife and family and came up at least with an answer. More important than the answer was his concern. Few are actually concerned with mass suffering. Engels was and Marxists are not, etc.

The spiritual measure of a man is his horizon—how far do his sympathies extend. Nothing else. Spiritual awakening and suffering are the two things that enlarge us.

The other side is that I am doubly tied up with Nkrumah. Nobody here really knows about the Sufis. It is ridiculous. I have the same spiritual teacher as Ayub and I have just written to the new Vice-President of India who is also a disciple in Sufism. We represent God-in-action. Most people either deny the existence of God (and why not, I see nothing wrong here?) or else they make of Him everything else—a policeman, grandfather, boogaboo, Justice of the Supreme Court, scales operator, etc. There is no serious consideration of God in and with His actual attributes. These attributes manifest in human operations.

One of my Sufi colleagues went to Accra. At the same time my closest American colleague sent all his stuff there. This binds me because I do not work separately although here it does. Naturally European professors of “Oriental” philosophy know nothing of American professors of American philosophy—and none of them know of the Sufis.

Sam

 

P.S. Some of your Nigerian contacts may know of the Sufis (dervishes). They may even belong.

 

 


February 16, 1963

 

My dear Norman:

People who make mistakes are human; people who repeat them are fools. There was only one person in that category last night and he, on the surface, was the most hones and sincere. But honesty and sincerity do not win causes. We have to deal with humans as they are and the psychological assumption at the same time that policemen are sadists and the “public” is noble is self-defeating. Sometime it may be—and it certainly was in Mississippi that the public are sadists and the police not so much so.

I particular recommend your reading the chapters on the Utopians. Gavin was a small potato in it—when it came to the firing line—I mean getting out and doing. The greatest saint in it was one Hugh MacBeth about whom I can tell you a little and if you go south and even find John Anson Ford he can tell you a lot. It is a worthy story.

From the standpoint of “points of order” and also practicality I think that some people do not realize the simple meaning of C.O.R.E. and in that simple meaning you have a grand opportunity. Let others worry about this school or that. In the end this will be determined by pressure group voting rather than principles.

Of course I may be wrong, but there was the tendency for the meeting to go into two opposite directions. The paper that you read should have been discussed. It was by-passed. That is where the “humanitarians” and humanity part. The “humanitarians,” working on noble principles ignore the actual opinions of actual people. It is to me utterly ridiculous that a man of African descent should have the gall to praise the civilization of the Greeks above all. It is obscurantic. It is based on the supposition that the culture that turns out the most artisans and architects in a single direction are the highest people on earth.

Today we have added the E.Q. or Empathy Quotient to psychological tests and there is no particular relation between the I.Q. and E. Q. Americans always rank high on I.Q. and generally low in E.Q. Now suppose one were to come up with H.Q.-Happiness Quotient. That would bring a different story.

I am very much opposed to making Africans into Greeks or Europeans or Americans, or Americans, or any kind of “whites” for two reasons:

a. The whole environment is opposed to that.

b. By the time it is accomplished if it could be, the “rest of us” will probably have abandoned our culture for something else. And it would be a matter of insanity to see Africa as a “new Europe” in an age when Europe itself was either destroyed or had become a “new Atlantis.”

The Chinese are different. If you get the honors and communications that Paul Fung gets from Red China you would be in the hoosegow. But because it is “religion” he is safe. I have seen Japanese spies operating as Buddhist priests and Russian paid spies operating as Islamic pilgrims and nobody touched them. Why not? Do you think the Chinese community is pro-Red? Do you think it is anti-Red? The most obvious fact is that the Chinese community is the Chinese community and this automatically makes them oppose our Cuba police because when it comes to patriotism they have a closed front.

In other words, the whole thing is simple: We have taught here, my country right or wrong—may she be right—but my country right or wrong. This has converted most of the world and we are not going to unconverted them

I am not concerned whether Castro has the majority of people behind him. I am concerned that we are interfering in the politics of other Nations. If anything is accomplished at this Central American session of Presidents, we are both in the doghouse. I don’t think we’ll be there.

Sam

 

 


April 1963

 

Dear Norman:

It is my conclusion that the greatest opposition to integration lays among mature widows and divorcees. I ran into this years ago when I first learned about theosophy and they taught brotherhood on the one hand and root-races on the other, which made it impossible even for “God” to unite humanity.

I do not know a single male at the moment who is much against integration but easily half the women whose paths I cross. Of course at my age, there are many more women coeval than men and they may be nice to me, etc. But also they make me exceedingly uncomfortable with their attitudes. I guess a psychologist would say they have a repugnance to bedding with dark-skinned men and they carry out that into other fields.

Many of our elections are determined by these mature, sedate and even comfortable ladies. The DAR is, of course, an extreme group but I think if you went out to the club women here in general, you would find a lot of that. These women beat Stevenson and are now against Rockefeller. They are our real conservative,.

But they are safe. Nobody boycotts them. Nobody parades against them and indeed even their churches are seldom touched. I don’t know if this suggests anything, but parades and strikes and boycotts never phase them, and mostly do not touch them at all.

They have in common that they are unhappy, and mostly they are secure and I guess all the poodle owners are unanimous against CORE. Personally I think some church demonstrations would do more good than store demonstrations, and putting the Protestant ministers on the spot will, perhaps, be more effective than pressure on “big business.” Anyhow the above is my experience.

Sam

 

 


May 2, 1963

 

My dear Norman:

As you hinted you might like a letter, it might as well be done for there is something serious in the answer if not in the semi-request.

In 1915 I met Prof. Cassius Keyser and became his disciple in mathematical philosophy. This led to an understanding of integration. I later re-studied integral calculus and asked myself, “Can’t this be applied to philosophy and psychology as well as to mathematics?”

In the course of years Keyser did this with philosophy and in part with religion. But the internationalist movements in psychology are very feeble indeed. The Hindus teach four states of consciousness which we may call waking, dreaming, sleeping and transcendent. I call the dream state the One-Eye consciousness, and the transcendent Three-Eye consciousness.

In Grimm’s Fairy Tales One-Eye and Three-Eyes are made into villains. But the fact is that in many parts of the world peoples are One-Eye, or sometimes One-Eye and Three-Eye together. From the standpoint of the spiritual integration—which not even Aurobindo completed, there is no reason to accept waking as more important than dream, or working as more important than rest.

The application of universal integration to particular problems leads to some curious situations and one of them is this:

The Negro people in the United States excepting in “backward” areas have come to accept almost in toto the waking-dialectic-Aristotelian pseudo-logic complex or matrix which passes as “Western Civilization.” From the standpoint of chemistry or from a pure anthology, there is nothing to indicate that this W.C. is superior, or not, to alternatives. Spangler in The Decline of the West pointed this out.

But the internationalists in America are running into the danger of being mere anti-analytical-Western Civilization people than real internationalists. The Africans who belong to a number of cultures, each with its own rationale, have many psychological approaches and matrixes, sometimes different from each other but all contrary to W.C.

There is no question that so far as he goes Elijah Mohammed is right, but actually he does not go far at all. He ignores in toto the Mongols, Malayans and the mixed Americans, all of whom have their cultures and psychological rationales.

Dr. Oliver Reiser discovered an integration which first would overcome the differences between the Russians and Americans (both white and dialecticians), then between them and the integrated Americans (of several types) and finally of the integration of this complex integration with the Asian peoples. And this is mentioned because the leader in it is Nkrumah, and in it are Russell, Lillienthal, Pauling and Radhakrishnan to mention no others.

This is only an introduction.

Sam

 

 


May 1963

 

Dear Norman,

Despite a satisfactory interview with chancellor Strong Friday, and even more cordial sessions on the Berkeley campus, the continual struggle goes on inside between the “prophetic” side and the philosophical side. The philosophical side is based on upholding certain principles which man wants to see in operation and the “prophetic” side is to use the senses and not the mind. But these senses immediately operate with instinct and intuition; they do not operate by themselves.

I am still apathetic about Cuba and more ignorant than apathetic. This apathy has two causes:

My mind cannot concentrate on Asia and anything else.

I see no universal program anywhere but just multi-varied forms of opportunism. Perhaps opportunism will win out but I am not quite reconciled to it.

The point of view I am trying to present is not that Kennedy is right or that Castro is right, but that Asians by and large object to our interfering in the internal affairs of other countries. We have established corrupt Christian governments over Buddhist peasants in Korea, Taiwan and Vietnam. Asians see us trying to establish a corrupt Christian government in Cuba, the only difference being that the masses there are also Christians of sorts.

The Peace Corps is regarded as an Intelligence Agency and not as an economic or educational agency. This may be argued but the impact on the masses abroad is that it is an Intelligence Agency, and that it may be used as imperialists used to use missionaries.

The tremendous censorship we have, broken only by Lederer, hides from us, let us say, the events in Burma and Indonesia. When we sent the Peace Corps to Burma they immediately expelled all private American agencies, some of which have done excellent work. I can’t say that any government agency of ours has done excellent work because AID, the best one, has had its efforts dead-ended.

There was complete agreement between Asians contacts and Americans who have been in Asia—there is no heart-communication. I am now showing a few of my pictures showing me where no Americans have been or gone, and I don’t know any languages. Suppose I were to ask you—and it would be better to ask yourself—what things move you to change your mind? Never mind anything else, just what things move you to change your mind? Well, 90% of our Americans, moved by factors A, B, and C, go abroad with the assumption that Hindus, Thais, Laotians and Malays are moved by logic, honesty, facts and forceful suasion and they are “shocked” when they find that Hindus, Thais, Laotians and Malays are moved by factors A, B, and C, the same as they are. Thus we put up dead end calls all over.

Eric Hoffer seems to lean toward a Pan-Europe, which is his right. I don’t think Americans should to too determinant in what happens to Europe. But I challenge him and anybody to prove that the sub-citizens of any of our Southern States are not equal to or even superior, let us say, to a majority of the inhabitants of the Balkan countries and maybe others. If he wants to think that being a European is superior and to indulge in mental genocide, I for one, as an American, protest. I object to these Europeans downgrading any of our people.

I object to second and third generation Americans hounding tenth and fifteenth generation Americans because they don’t like their skin or something. If this is genius, if this be philosophy, do not be surprised if this land is constantly losing good-will abroad.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

cc-CORE

 

 


1088 Fulton, St.,

San Francisco 17, Calif.

August 1, 1963

 

Radio Station KQED,

Channel 9,

San Francisco 5, Calif.

 

Dear Sirs:

Your station has enough interesting programs to warrant watching these as often as possible. It is also proper that unusual viewpoints be presented although being unusual itself should not be confused with being educational and sometimes unusual programs are anything but educational.

One deplores without resenting the appearance of Eric Hoffer on your station last night. One can be assured that you are going to have more listeners too to this series and they will not always be enamored with some of the remarks. Geniuses who have been persecuted are signaling lacking in sympathy and empathy toward other victim; of other persecutions and this speaker is certainly among those.

It may be no virtue on my part but I am one of millions of Americans who want to ban the bomb and we both resent and appall the attention paid to certain European exiles who are seeking to compensate for their failures and failings by trying to dictate what our national policy should be in this direction. The vast majority of scientists, and I myself am a scientist, do not want Dr. Teller or anybody like him to tell us—they should thank God we give them an asylum and show a little humility.

We have had a great World War and one of the elements leading toward it was that some Europeans with dictatorial tendencies were telling themselves and the world that certain types of Americans were sub-standard humans although these Americans have contributed much to many branches of cultures. And I for one object to European exiles telling American audiences that other types of Americans are substandard humans.

For example next year there will be Olympic Games in Tokyo and some of the Americans whom Eric Hoffer does not believe have reached the modicum of evolution, whatever that is—are going to win prizes in world competitions. The Schmeling fiasco ought to have ended that but evidently Eric Hoffer is not interested in sports or in the sporting attitude.

I must confess after a long study of histories that the people that were downgraded have never been guilty of racial homicide on a large scale and certainly not mentally.

Now Russia and America are planning to pool their resources (?) to reach the moon and let their own people down. It might me wonder whether I should not revive one of my Puckisms: “Get rid of K and K and K.K.K.”) You don’t have to take this seriously but after all I have seen the Washington skulls and have lived in the South.

It would be a cinch to write articles and have them published abroad. I am too concerned with something else at the moment.

The money spent for Israel could replenish the South and the money spent in S. E. Asia could renovate Washington and the money throw away elsewhere could solve all our difficulties but things aren’t done that way. The show must go on. One wonders!

Sam

 

Congressman Powell and you differ, but I don’t trust C.P. too much. And the morning headlines are not very enthralling. Clemenceau said: “War and peace are things too serious to entrust to diplomats and generals” but whom else do we entrust them to?

 

 


September 21, 1963

 

Dear Norman:

I am very glad to see you back. I am now at 58 Harriet ST., downstairs from where I used to live, having three rooms of my own (there is a spare davenport—I haven’t bed clothes yet but if a friend does not supply these will order some more. Only there are a lot of extra expenses.

I hope you understand I am concerned with about four movements all based on Integration. It is not the use of the word “integration” as, let us say, Haridas Chaudhuri employs it—although I think that is a good word anyhow.

It is a forty years since my first spiritual teacher counseled me to work for the brotherhood of man, beyond race, caste, creed, religion, anything. Lots of people have taken these things verbally, but when one has a restless spirit he wants the realities, not the words. We also have a prayer: “Raise us above the differences and distinctions which divine men.” The Sufi teachings—which aren’t studied here at all—explain why there are differences, what causes them and how to overcome them Again this is easy verbally.

I once made enemies by declaring a President of the United States a murderer, and still today do not see this otherwise. In the Chinese canon, in theory, the head of the State was supposed to look after everybody and was responsible for the irresponsible loss of life and property of his people.

When the now Senator Seltonstall was Governor of Massachusetts there were some anti-Semitic outbreaks with loss of life. Bishop Bromley Oxham (a near saint) wrote the Governor: “You are responsible for the murder of these Jewish victims; I accuse you of being the murderer.” The Governor replied: “You are entirely right. I am calling out the National Guard and if another Jew is hurt I shall consider myself the culprit until the real criminals are apprehended and punished.”

We don’t hear much of these stories today. They would be incomprehensible in some sections anyhow. When Grant was President he insisted that the Negroes have rights. This is all forgotten, put away.

The other day I was telling a friend (whose name is “White” of all things) of the waste in foreign aid. He said, “I am against all foreign aid to any country whatsoever until every last Negro in this country has a vote and a job. It is not only hypocrisy, it is a terrible drain on our economy to have billions of dollars to throw away elsewhere and let our own citizens live without jobs and homes.” We agreed that we would both vote for the man that came out on this issue.

Vietnam is kept in the public eye to keep our attention from Guiana, Zanzibar, Somaliland and Sudan where we are stacking the cards against ourselves. I am particularly concerned with Guiana because there is a weak side to Hindus, that some of them are more anti-“black” than we are. Only there they are leftists (?) and here the KKK are rightists (?) which is awkward

Then there is British Columbia. I bet you don’t even know what happened there. Well history is not news and I am going out now to find for myself. No, they have not put in a Castro but what happened is just as much, or more against our accepted pseudo-principles. So the papers did not even mention here—“freedom of the press.”

I have to see that beautiful young woman on the campus before I can report more to you about her.

Sam

 

 


October 10, 1963

 

Dear Norman:

I have your new address and it may be that I’ll look you up—no assurance, when I come to Berkeley next week.

I have three errands. One you may not like. KPFA persistently has refused to give me an interview after a blanket rejection of a paper submitted five years ago on “The Religion of Vietnam.” It was returned without even being glanced at. Now everybody is weeping crocodile tears over the poor Buddhists, who are also being persecuted in mainland China and who, from even the Buddhist point of view, do contain all kinds of persons who can get in—just like here.

The next is because some of us had some objective experiences in S.E. Asia which did not accord with Dulles & Dulles and we are deciding to dedicate our notes and memoirs to either the University of California or some other institution which is willing to examine some excellent source material which the State Department has refused to admit existed at all. This is not a pretty picture. Now Senator Lodge has stepped from “realism” into reality. Can somebody tell anybody what a S. E. Asian Buddhist believes in? I can tell you, you not only did not learn that at the academy you would not learn it in the universities either.

The next you will like. Up at Mendocino a very beautiful young woman gave lessons in Basic Dancing and from that I have worked out a complete methodology not only for the instruction of the physical body but for overtones in education and religion. This may not be hard because my god-daughter has asked for it. She may, or may not, be coming this year but my companion expects to come. By a strange and wonderful series of events he and his wife are now living with the goddaughter in Lahore.

It is almost impossible to describe this plan to anybody who studied Oriental philosophy with Europeans. But it is not difficult to explain it to people interested in art, dancing and even gymnastics who have not.

Very apathetic over local politics. Would probably vote for Moore because I don t see any life in the “white” candidates excepting one whom I used to know years ago! But then I knew Mancuso and he seems to have as much life as a pall-bearer.

In the same mail I got a letter aimed at you. I did not answer because you cannot convince an introvert. But I am sorry you did not read “Glory Roads” because CORE has almost the same virtues and same weaknesses as the moribund Utopian Society. The interest in petty matters disturbs me because they will go on anyhow and overlooking your own grand plans is exactly what the Utopians failed in. They landed down in local neighborhoods. The world went on.

 

 


October 25, 1963

 

My dear Norman:

Yesterday visited Lorraine because I may be able to get her a small part-time job. It is uncertain on both sides. One upshot is that I may write to the realty company about the forwarding of mail. Hugo says his own has not been received.

Lorraine told me she may go to Iowa late next month and stay over the New Year, that her relatives want her to remain but she would rather be here or Seattle.

She tells me you are not satisfied with CORE. Remember I showed you “Glory Roads” which you did not read. Luther Whiteman and I made a number of predictions, and I think all of them came true. This made us neither popular nor rich, but the same principles operate.

CORE is so much like the Utopian Society which started with a grand fanfare and ended up in tiny political and personal matters and ran itself into the ground without its enemies doing anything.

Besides this there is a great chasm between the sober thinking representatives of African nations and the emotional, uncontrolled methods used by their co-racists here. It is the American habit, both black and white, to want to lead others, to show them and not to learn.

The awarding of the Peace Prize to Linus Pauling prompted me to write a letter that he has been cooperating with Nkrumah in a real effort to ban-the-bomb, etc. He is willing to follow an African and even some of your erstwhile colleagues are not—only verbally.

Last week also I saw a picture on African folk-arts. At the moment the “peasants” there are so far ahead of us in certain things that we cannot catch up in a generation. Next week I may or not be involved in a debate over foreign “aid.”   By this time I have met a lot of other Americans who have been or lived abroad. Our doghouse is getting large, roomy and noisy and someday we may break out and not just over Mme. Nhu either.

I was held up on my last visit to the campus too long to try to see you. Run over occasionally but never sure, pretty busy here. I have no phone.

Cheerio,

Sam

Isabel has been bothering Lorraine to get at me. Wotta person.

 

 


McGhee (Norman)

1508 Spruce Berkeley 9

Dec. 4, 1963

 

Dear Sam,

Just a quick note to let you know I’m still alive. As you probably know it is much quieter here in Berkeley—which suits me just fine. I am attempting to devote a little more energy to the inner side of life now and let the outer go for itself for a while if possible in an attempt to figure out my next best move. In this regard I have now seriously resumed my study of Astrology. In addition to studying on my own I also attend Gavin’s class at his place at 7:30 every Wednesday night. The trouble with that is, of course, is that Gavin rambles so and there is very little order to his teachings.

I’ve been having a little trouble finding the right books to study since the ones in the library are always out. No doubt I’ll come by your place some day in an effort to borrow whatever ones you have. Surprisingly enough, Gavin does not have very many, having sold them when times got rough.

By the way, in the event you’re in need of any more blankets in the presence of winter in SF, please let me know. I also have extra dishes, silverware, pots and pans, sheets, etc.

Lorraine has fled to Iowa for six weeks. Is Isabelle still pursuing you? It’s so wonderfully quiet over here that I’m completely out of touch with all the old s intrigues. But would be glad to get some started over here. Where is that beautiful young girl on the campus?

By the way I still want to read “Glory Roads” so I’ll borrow it again if it’s all right with you. Now I have peace and quiet and can settle down and get something done.

I enjoy all you letters very much although I have been most derelict in answering them. In case anything comes up my phone number is Th 8-6390.

Norman

 

 


December 6, 1963

 

Dear Norman:

I went to the Indian Consulate to show them a pacer on “Kennedy and Gandhi” and they liked it and told me where to mail it. Indians do not react to me the same as Americans and Europeans. If I show the latter anything on India, it is 100% nix, and if Americans it depends on their profession and I can tell from the profession how they will react on Oriental matters. But your latter requires a long answer, so here goes:

Some time ago in quick succession I received letters from any closest companion, Major Sadiq, and from my god-daughter, Miss Khawar Khan, each telling me of plans to come to this country, and for some rather practical reasons, I relate to the stories to you. The Major may even come very soon, but he did not tell me how, except I am sure he will fly by Pakistan Airlines, but this will bring him only to Tokyo or London, and I don’t know which. He has to go to Texas and I do not know whether this will be before or after his California visit for obvious reason connected with the flight.

He wants to visit all parts or California covering a very thorough agricultural program. This means in addition what I know (horticulture), animal husbandry. I am coming to Berkeley to get the best means of touring the State and so far as I can see the best way would be to hire or rent a car.

Major Sadiq may be coming on this own account, or because of the Sufis or for the government, and in each case the amount of money at his disposal would be different. But if we take the bus—the train and air are out, we should have not only money to pay the car rental (not very much), but for a driver. I got in touch with my pal, Bill Hathaway, but he is now working at a fixed spot and cannot move, for a month’s hire would not be enough to warrant a change. Bill has always been interested in Sufism.

I cannot make an offer at the moment because the financial requests were indefinite but I know we should cover nearly all the non-mountainous parts of California. While this has been going on all my projects have integrated—“How California Can Help Asia,” “A Program for Pakistan” and finally “Project: The Garden of Allah.” I am to go into conference on the latter Tuesday and so far have been getting the best encouragement of my life. It is a very big project which first the American Friends of the Middle East will consider and then sponsor to Ford Foundation for funds. This means I should visit Berkeley Monday, going to two buildings to meet representatives of and in Agriculture.

The letter from Khawar indicates she would be coming after the next semester and as she wants to get a PhD in Islamics I have recommended either the Middle East Institute Washington or UCLA. She has films of the holy cities (Mecca and Medina) and there is already a sponsor for their showing plus a big conference in March. I am not worried about shutting her over, and that is not an immediate project anyhow.

But in her last letter she said also that the Major and she along with leading Sufis were planning to raise moneys to help me. I but in an enormous amount of time copying for them and working out two complete plans for the teaching of Sufism anywhere, and even the mail costs (nearly all by air) are a very heavy burden.

In any event I shall telephone if I come over Monday. As the Major is traveling in Pakistan too, I cannot write and this idea or a car and driver is my own. I would like your reactions. I have one other pal in mind who is also interested in horticulture but as he is deaf I don’t trust his driving, and felt if he Major has the funds and you were willing, you could at least tour the State, earn a few pennies and learn some things.

I also mention this because not only is Sufism a closed book here, but a good deal of the occult wisdom fits in nicely with and explains Astrology. I have no books but there is a lady here, a widow, whom I have known for years whose husband was the only occult Astrologer I have ever met, who was advanced in both directions and she may have books.

Gavin assumes—and I think entirely wrongly—that the hypothetical teachings of Jung are either wisdom or science. His animus-anima are entirely wrong and he has contradicted almost everything he says in his Astrology in his “The Cycle of Sex.” For there he has sex related to hours, and in Astrology should be on one plane connected with Venue aspects, and on another with Uranus and on another with Neptune who are not polar opposites (from the occult point of view.) Uranus and Neptune are easily explained by anybody with real knowledge of either Sufism or the cosmic metaphysics underlying both Hinduism and Buddhism. I can assure you this is practically unknown to any and all Europeans, not matter who or what. It is not learned in the schools and it is only now that a few Europeans are becoming humble enough to learn from the real wise of the real Asia, and most of them are Scandinavians, not Germans, Frenchmen or Englishmen.

When President Kennedy was assassinated I immediately went to Gavin with a testimonial and he took this to a TV station where he was on a program. But while we both foresaw the event our reactions were different. I am reading the Arabian Nights which I do perennially and Jack and Jacqueline seem to be a prince and princess half out of these tales and half out of Grimm. I liked them but this has nothing to do with the functions as chief executive of a great Nation.

What appalled me was the evidence that Americans do not really believe in God. A Wise God knows exactly what can and should happen, and we are always putting the effrontery of man over the Divine Wisdom. I can show you something in Qur’an which illustrates the point.

While there are some differences in the assassinations of Kennedy and Gandhi the chief differences are in the after effect. India has taken hold of itself spiritually and practically and it only does this after a tragedy. The attack by the Chinese actually benefited India and hurt China. But the notable thing about Fritzi was that she explained every aspect on the charts of Jack, Jacqueline, LBJ and Uncle Sam, coolly, dispassionately and one can almost say scientifically.

This Friday Della is giving a party but on the 15th I may be at Fritzi’s again. Anyhow if I can see you Monday will give whatever more dope I can.

Did visit Lorraine once. I am also trying to get her a part time job which will be ready in January, just enough extra pay not to change her social status. Have not seen Isabelle and have even kept away from East-West House. I think she did enough damage there but don’t want to say anything so keep away. See Claude occasionally.

Will discuss the household things when I see you. Also should bring “Glory Roads.” So I’ll place your letter in the book and keep it on hand.

The reaction on the race problem is double and therefore not solid. I personally have little use for some of the places being boycotted. The news today is that Congressman Smith is giving in a little. There is no question but that if something is not done and done soon we are going to get more UN setbacks. We do not seem to grasp that democracy is democracy and that when you give people votes they might vote against all tyrannies including your own.

Recently when I challenged a speaker with the question, “What is the Foreign Policy of the United States” he slumped into his chair. No matter what he would say would contradict something he has already said.

That’s enough schmoose. Body in fine shape, but tongue still too strong,

 

Sam

 

 


December 11, 1963

 

My dear Norman:

I enjoyed the other day very much. Yesterday called on Fritzi Armstrong. She suggests that you come to her Friday meetings, after the first of the year, which are devoted to Astrology and cost a dollar only. If you wish private instruction it will cost considerably more and she is circumspect enough not to encourage this until you are reasonably sure. This Friday Renee Taylor speaks and the following one the Christmas Party. I expect to attend both functions, and Gavin will be at the second. I am going to speak on Christlike people I have met abroad.

On Sunday at 12:23 A.M. a boy was born to the Walt Baptistes. Could you figure this one for me? Birth place S.F.

Yesterday also I was at a luncheon, filled with business men of what we call a conservative type. And never does the line between the dialecticians (whom I loathe) and the pragmatics stand out so clearer. Or as I have humorously stated, the world line up will be between America and Russia on one side and France and China on the other.

It was quite obvious that De Gaulle is going to use us to the hilt, we paying for his armies and he paying for his produce and underselling us. At the moment the ECM Nations are wealthy, there is no unemployment in many European lands and they are all trading with the communist nations on a big scale.

All these business men and industrialists want to trade with Russia. They all favor the wheat sale on any basis. They are not adverse to trading with Cuba. They do not like to lose money by our subsidizing dictators who only run off with the money afterwards anyhow, leaving them holding the sack. Therefore for most practical reasons they are far, far more against the South American dictator than they are against Castro and they are all hamstrung.

The press, and perhaps the army, but certainly the press, have emotionalized the country to be against certain nations and rulers on no basis whatsoever. If you want to preserve certain institutions you protect them and if you want to protect Wall St. you protect investments. But investments are not protected by spending money for dictators and the financiers lose more than anybody else. Remember that Khrushchev said, he could talk to American capitalists but not to American labor-organization people.

Another thing is that the Chronicle has a long article on Castro today. If you and I go to Cuba we are traitors and if a newspaperman goes he is a patriot; the same was true with Russia and Nixon, Nixon was a patriot and Pauling was???

The fact is, Norman, we are living in a dream-world not made better by using what is called “realism.” One of my predictions for World War II came by watching the differentiations in trading between different Nations upsetting balances of power, increasing goods on some markets and diminishing it on others and not reading any editorials or much news. I proved my points both in arguments and events. But I have withdrawn since from all peregrinations into economics as such.

The World Market complex is nothing but surrealism. These manufacturers are very pessimistic. They see the ECM nations grabbing all our markets, tariffing against our goods and we help them further by refusing to sell to certain countries we label as subversive. Russia never ever tried to steal our markets even when most blatant. Now we are financing, no dictators, but our business rivals. Hallelujah.

Germany is now trying, what she did not try before, to control the world through markets and not through armies or politics. Both our political parties are tied in with the Hearstian anti-communist dialectics. So is the AFL, so may be the military. It is the “left” which is joining the “right” to break up our system. “Maybe it ought to be broken up, but things aren’t working like on paper. Peoples starve abroad and we are not allowed to sell them our foods. ???this is enlightenment?? But I don’t know who’s.

The way things are today you may find Wall St. Journal way to the “let” of even the most liberal press. I want unrestricted travel and trade.

Cordially, I hope,

Sam

 

 


December 19, 1963

 

My dear Norman:

Last night was spent one Ed Hunt, an old crony, who still works part time at the Yellow Cab Co.

He has an idea for the training of artiste and artisans. He has found there are some very, very intelligent and gifted Negroes working as cab-drivers, but their ways are blocked in those fields in which he has been both a teacher, and at one time an expert.

He believes he can train a small selected group to be successful in fields from which they have been barred. So I am writing to you immediately to see if you can arrange to call on him. I might go with you for the introduction but then it would be between you.

My alternative concerns the Negroes at the Rudolph Schaeffer School, but they are less mature and would not yet be able to hold down the career type of jobs which he has in mind.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


January 3, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

I should be visiting the campus next week both on regular business and on another matter which may interest or even excite you. It is one of those things which makes truth stranger and stronger than fiction.

I have received a very beautiful letter from my God-daughter, who has expressed a desire to continue her studies in California. She wishes to get a PhD in Islamics. I had written to UCLA and they gave me a very businesslike cold answer; and to the School for Middle East Studies in Washington who gave me a very cordial and warm answer. There were many reasons why I thought this would be best but we need not go into that.

The third alternative, going to McGill was also aborted because Dr. Cantwell Smith is going to Harvard and I do not favor Harvard in this direction.

However Khawar has written that she distinctly wants two things, either one or both:

a. To be near me

b. To have the best weather because of her health.

These things point unerringly to the Berkeley campus and if that be the will-of-Allah I shall therefore make the proper inquiries.

Sufism is, of course, totally unknown here and what is the worse, the professionals want to learn it from one of their kind, which is impossible. The greatest intellectual Sufis I know, and there are quite a few, either function as scientists or legalists and never go around “teaching” their subject. If they are teachers they always practice humility in spiritual matters.

This was evident in Egypt where PhDs used to congregate in the Sufi centers to learn, and very humbly, from those who had advanced beyond them in spiritual matters. If is even more striking in Pakistan where the most important PhDs in Philosophy are either the most humble or the most sycophantic before the Murshids.

The story here gets very complex and also very beautiful. What I am doing here is becoming of supreme importance over the water in both the scientific and mystical fields. Fortunately the scientists respond as quickly as the nonscientists do not which seems to be part of our culture. Inasmuch as the most beautiful letter from Khawar came in the same mail as a most delightful one came from a man in England, there may be some truth, and when the people in the western world are willing to learn—which at present they are not—you can see a new and better universe.

There is no doubt but this year is going to see this country get its comeuppance. It is notable that all occultists agree about the death of President Kennedy. He was Siegfried and the world was picturing him as Parsifal (or Galahad) which he certainly was not. And this is the sin of America—we want Christ dressed as Apollo—something which was actually done onetime in art.

Soon I may be arranging a date for my friend Eugene Wagner, who has lived in Cambodia and Thailand, to meet people at the World Affairs Council. I have checked his story with everybody I can meet from S. E. Asia, and the sum-total seems to be this:

There will be another Bandung conference. The press, professors and State Department unanimously agreed the last one was a failure; the only dissenter I know was a business man who lived in Indonesia. The trip of Chou En Lai has been the most outstanding success in diplomatic history. The Chinese have reversed many of their policies. They are now tolerating religion.

So far as the Buddhist countries are concerned it is a cinch. We did have a Buddhist in S. E. Asia (Dr. Kurt Leydecker) and while he was there, no trouble. But the establishment could not stand for that and he was recalled. We don’t associate with “Gooks” and the Chinese do and it is as simple as that. One by one we have been invited out and while the State Department and Press hail our achievements we get kicked out by “ingrates.”

Now Chou En Lai has been equally successful even to get the Sultan of Morocco to visit his country. This means that you are going to see another Bandung and everybody telling what they really think of our “Foreign Aid,” the Peace Corps, American education, etc., and it won’t be what we read.

Somebody has offered to put up money for what might become an Ugly American Society. The core would be Americans who have lived in Asia and Asians. They could associate without need for diplomats, journalists or Europeans to introduce them to each other. They could speak their minds. What is holding it up is the Pakistani affairs such as the possible visit to Khawar and others who are planning to come here. I can’t handle both.

The defeat of America by Russia at the Olympic Games will help. The noncommunist diatribes we are going to get will help more. It may be a vapid dream to hope for reality versus “realism.”

I may see Fritzi soon again about lectures, etc.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


1508 Spruce

Berkeley 9, CA

Jan. 14, 1964

 

Dear Sam,

What happened? I was looking forward to your visit and further information about the possibility of your goddaughter visiting here. Or maybe you did come and I was out. I have been bounceing around a bit lately.

I’ve decided to go back to school and get an elementary teaching credential. I’ll be starting at the Dominican College in San Rafael on Jan 27th.

If you’re looking for work I think Barbara may be able to throw some your way. You’ll just have to get a telephone—it’s hard to communicate otherwise.

Hope to see you soon,

Norman

 

 


January 15, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

Every time I get a clear slate either another letter comes from Pakistan or a friend of mine lands in the hospital. It seems that Fritzi’s statements about Uranian influences have certain come true. Anyhow I saw her a moment today. She expects to start a class on Astrology Wednesdays at 11 A.M. continuing till 1:30, coffee, etc. served. She asked me if I would join and I said it looks like yes, so I am informing you.

I have been studying the walk from a gymnastic, occult and mystical points of view, and have pretty well delineated the planetary movements. I did this years ago with the Voice. I shall keep this for the class. I do not wish to lecture on it.

My companion, Major Sadiq, the spiritual healer, has now not only recovered from his injuries but has had all his inoculations. But I do not know which way he is coming or when or whether he is bringing mem-sahib.

At the moment I am pretty strong for Sukarno. You can bet his story never goes to the public. At the last public debate a man who lived in Indonesia demolished all the opposition; but it is rare to have an American who has lived in Asia speak on Asia. This whole country lives on newspaper falsehoods and the State Department swallows them. And while I see no wisdom in the CIA the reason it is subject to attack is singly that it does not base its policies on newspaper pressures.

I have put some cards on the table on Indonesia. Not only that I know what the CIA does not know and I don’t think wants to know what is going on in the Buddhist would. We have pan-a-mania, or just Pan (all) mania.

Talking about Indonesia. There is a restaurant, not far from East-West House. I may have reported before. I took my friend, Betty Reeve of Mill Valley but want to go again and order other foods. Trying to get to Berkeley Monday. Have several important engagements next week. At least I have the knowledge of Asia no matter how much I am turned down, but I think this is a new day.

So long until,

Sam

 

 


January 29, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

You can bet that everybody asks this busy person a favor or an errand and I am resigned to that. My colleague, the Major, in Pakistan asks me to get ready for some events but gives no time and I have to operate as his secretary here. The Islamabad University is functioning the same and they do not have a secretariat in our sense.

Went to the Universal Church Sunday—nice meeting with the Fung’s. But my purpose was to give my friend Gary Barbara’s phone. Gary lives in Marin County and I can positively vouch for him.

Friday heard Fritzi prognosticate. She sees plenty of fog but no war. I have been to the Indonesian Consulate and gotten their Pancha Sila or Five Principles. This is something we ignore entirely and while I am not too sure whether I favor Indonesia against Malaysia, I do against any and all the big powers of whomsoever.

This Nation calls for God and humanity to begin with, and this is something we can verbalize but can’t understand. The U.S. is positively 100% on the principle that and in a few days it will be other than that. Well, we are on the ways to more shocks and the amount of apathy for the coming election is surprising. I don’t mean among the noisy whom we label “left wing” but among thinking people who are not usually associated with politics.

The Egyptian Consul-General is going away and I am to see him after his return. Gave him another piece of my epic poem. The big Arabic affair is on March 7th.

Now you will be going to school but if I come to Berkeley may stick around next time till late in the p.m. Only I am going to school now myself, as much as I can.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


1508 Spruce

Berkeley 9,

Jan. 30, 1964

 

Dear Sam,

I am in San Rafael MWF from morning till 6:0 pm. Tuesdays and Thursdays I’ll be here most of the day. But anytime you’re over here, feel free to come by and make yourself at home. The door is always unlocked.

Thanks for giving Gary Barbara’s number. She does need someone to do some work over there now. I think she is planning to see your lady friend in San Rafael sometime soon.

And let me know more about the Arabic affair on March 7th.

Yours,

Norman

 

 


January 31, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

Thanks for your schedule. The best time for me to visit the Campus is on Tuesday but on alternate Tuesdays I have to be in the city at noon for World Affairs Council lunches (this means next week). So it is possible that I may come on the alternate week to the campus.

The Arab Conference takes place on March 7, Saturday all day cost $85.00 including Omar Khayaum luncheon (actually dinner). There will be three big lectures and perhaps discussion afterwards. I am seeing Prof. Bertrand, one of the speakers on the 11th because he taught at the American University at Beirut which was also Khawar’s Alma mater.

One lecture is on culture, one on philosophy and one on art. I don’t know the rest of the program. It is probable that Florie Leonard is working with Nadja, the hostess group in this respect.

Tonight I shall hear Jacob Furring on Tibet along with his musical program. He once gave this at the Academy.

I shall have other occasions to go to the campus so may take advantage of your offer to visit your place if not yourself. Two projects which will require my calling at the library. Leila Chandra, who works there is the daughter of an old friend. Her father was a Hindu revolutionary.

Will be helping at the Chinese New Year Festival at the Universal Church (Fung’s). Just got a notice in the mail

Guessed the Cleveland story before I read details. You should be able to read between the lines.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


February 4, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

It seems to be written in the book of life that I am to be kept busy all the time. As soon as the picture become clear, then another avalanche, only I seem to be able to weather these storms.

On Friday four books on Sufism arrived. Three were by Hazrat Inayat Khan, my first teacher. The other is a collaboration between sheikh Idries who lives in London and the celebrated Robert Graves. I am taking this book next week to see Prof. Bertrand of S. F. State. Graves is too big a person to be shoved off by any Rom Landau and when the Arabs meet on March 7, he is going to get it if he starts anything, funny or not.

There is a lot of material in these books, besides.

Then I received an unexpected and long letter from my god daughter, Khawar. She says she is coming here only if I remain. Now I have no plans to leave but a lot of Pakistanis are pressuring me, and even two homes have been built for me. But I should refer to remain here at least until after the UN meetings in 1965.

It is to me fortunate that De Gaulle should come out for reality versus “realism” which I have been harping about for some time. I don’t say he is right but we have no policy at all and the State Department’s dictum that our “policy” should be established by “consultation with allies,” is the biggest big of nonsense and humbug. In nothing does humanity count; the human being is not even a pawn in our battle against real or imaginary enemies, the enemy of the day being the “ally” of the morrow.

There are two problems for Khawar. The one is financial, her obtaining a job. I am asking that she get her credentials here for the discussions would be academic but within two weeks I have to get a clear picture if not an opportunity for her.

The big problem is sex. There are three distinct cultures in the Islamic world, each claiming to be true Islam. One is in the Arabic world which was very reactionary until Nasser came along and now reforms are going on all sides. Another is that of Ayub, very conservative and caught in the tyranny of words. They have adopted all the American gimmicks—you know, humanity which excludes human beings; democracy which does not bestow any rights. And women made very unequal.

The third is Soekarno which is open, liberal, democratic; moral and spiritual and therefore to us very dangerous indeed. (Just read the reports on Africa—one day it is communist, another day they are savages, another day drug victims—I guest tomorrow it will be Martians.)

In South Asia there is no traffic between the sexes and even touching may be regarded as immorality by the ignorant mullahs who control the more ignorant masses. Purdah is usually the custom and some papers do not like even modern dress—although they have failed to stop the young.

On the other hand we have no standard here. The Burton-Taylor situation is known all over the world and the Chinese are taking full advantage of it. If American wishes to “save” Pakistan from communism, the Chinese wish to save Pakistan from the disintegration of the family encouraged by “America.”

The behavior between boys and girls which we may regard as normal and natural is “unthinkable” in some parts of the world and I mean unthinkable—we cannot realize it. The shock of readjustment is going to be great and it will require considerable finesse.

I should be in Berkeley next Tuesday, the 11th unless something else comes up, for the complex of “missions” is growing. Am now putting in spare time at the Buddha Church (Fungs) on Washington St.; for much of the rest of the month. “No time for surgeons.”

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


58 Harris St.

February 11, 1964

 

Art Hope,

San Francisco Chronicle

 

Sir:

You may now sleep in peace. I have found the American national anthem. It will be played at both the Republican and Demarcation conventions and there will be at least a premier here in 1968 when the UN or its successors or assigns meet here. The them is:

Whatever You Can Do We Can Do Better.

The music and most of the words are already known so there will be no problem here.

The Off-Beetles. We are a group of mature, ripened and aged Entomologists and it is time that we be heard. But instead of appealing to the squealers we are looking for PhDs, The D standing for “dowager.”

Our method is simple. We pick up a record and huddle, just as on the football field. Then we go to our drums, tambourines, triangles, cymbals, etc. and accompany, but do not play the record. That would spoil it. The public is no more in on the secret than the quarterback allows them in.

We concentrate on an imaginary dancer and follow her footsteps. It’s all in the mind. We are building up a repertoire, such as;

The Emperor’s New Clothes

The meeting of Goldwater and Khrushchev

Lady Godiva’s Beard

Disarmament And The Bridesmaids

The Silent Editor

Our final number is “Ecstasy.” We don’t even use instruments but just concentrate and stare at the imaginary dancer until one of us starts applauding. We all join in and that is that.

We are afraid to advertise, not with all the dowagers and the spring rush coming on.

P. Puck

 

 


February 12, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

This is Lincoln’s birthday and the only soliloquy I have is to say that the people who praise Lincoln dare not quote him any more than the people who praise Christ dare quote Him. The world is going haphazardly toward dialects or insanity, which mean the same thing. Dialectics supposes that the minds of some men are capable of grasping the whole picture of the world and the minds of others are not. This was denied by Marx himself and Marx himself broke with the Marxists during his later years. He was entirely against self-praise or making himself a hero to be worshiped. The whole world today is looking for super maniac instead of superman heroes.

Today’s paper finds Drew Pearson saying that Nkrumah is the most in popular man in Africa and that is just as sane as calling Kennedy a communist. But this is the way human minds are un-working and a misstatement by a newspaper man, any newspaper man is taken as truth. Christ fought the Scribes and Pharisees and those clever scoundrels got out placards with the signs, “Galilean thou has conquered” and everybody applauded, but who has conquered what I don’t know.

If you study—and we don’t study, we just nod—Indian philosophy—we would find that the universe is composed of Purusha and Prakriti, And if we got this down to simple terms which no Till Eugelspiegel German can give you, it would mean man and soil, or in economic terms, labor and land. It is that simple and everybody is studying One Truth because there is only one Truth.

Now it happens that Sam is studying the Prakriti and not the Purusha. He is neither psychologist nor economist. I have before me The Care of the Earth by one Russell Lord and it shows (and even Herbert Spenser pointed that) there is a constant movement toward disintegration of land values, values here meaning potentiality for growing plants.

In 1958 I predicted a big Russian famine, and once before and also it came. It had nothing to do with occultism, but just plain deduction from the transference of chemical fertilizers. The earth needs food, the earth is alive and the world today is divided between the organic and inorganic methods. The Russians, British and Americans all use the inorganic, lead by the Shell Oil Company and while we have crops, they do not have the vitamins and minerals and seeming wheat stock-piling also benefits neither the eater nor the earth.

There is another war going on in S.E. Asia and it will never get in the paper (and your precious KPFA absolutely refused me interviews)—between the organic and inorganic schools of agriculture. Between the French, Americans and Russians the natives had no choice. And they found that the F-Am methods are the Famine methods and the Russians use the same.

The farmers are sometimes Chinese and the Chinese use organic methods and have for ages. These revitalize and regenerate the soil. Russia today is stuck and stuck bad and the whole country of Kazakhstan has become a dust bowl. And in the Chinese-Russian [?]—and this won’t get into the press, is this complete different agricultural approach.

The organic gardeners of S.E. Asia are completed and compelled by us and not by communist propaganda to rely on the Chinese to keep their farms and fields from being disorganized. The Indonesians hate solved this by tank-farming—which is also successful and won’t get into the papers. I shall stop here without going further, but sooner or later more and more countries will turn against us if they have not already because there are enough deserts. Since the Mexican revolution of 1910 which freed the slaves, the lands have become totally devitalized and all political groups whatever and whomsoever are pushing the country downhill, each in its own manner.

Now to go back to Purusha and Prakrit. We either accept God or don’t. There are two classes of people who don’t accept the Living God—the atheists and the anti-theists. The anti-theists are dialecticians who make God one of the many, many thoughts which congregate in the cranium. Some have called this “God” the noblest creation of man. It has nothing to do with anything—it is neither the God of Scriptures nor of truth. It is the scribe-God of the Scriptures and the Madison Avenue God of the day. You can pray to this God forever and ever and ever. During the war I prayed three times and the prayers were answered. So I asked the Living God, the Mahapurusha: “Why is it that my prayers are answered and the Pope and fifty million followers pray and there is no answer.” The answer came, “They pray to God, you pray with God.”

The Academy began and continued with people who were afraid of the very philosophies that they pretended to teach, Agrawal excepted, and of course, Judith Tyberg was removed. But this is the same all over the western world. We are “relativists,” which means we substitute words for realities.

If one went deep—and we avoid going deep like the plague—we could find certain basic, ineffable principles operating ever and always. In another age when a Jefferson or even a Paine was more active, these things would be discussed, and Emerson came along and carried them to their logical unfoldment. But logic is not enough, and it never has been enough. We can even experience the atom today but we do not experience God or peace and we can’t unless we change.

Peace has existed in this world in two places only: in the kingdom of Japan and in the anarchy of the Eskimos, nowhere else. But nobody has written on this because it would soil the show. In Japan you had policed peace and in Eskimo-lands you had peace because there was no police. Neither of these people accepted the man-created thought “God” which is a dialectic, metaphysical deus ex machina.

Now I have found this God both in experience and in human beings. There is nothing in common among these human beings expecting an intensity either of love and compassion or peace or both. They have no particular religion and they have many religions. They all have foresight and insight. They not only breathe peace and peacefulness, they can in a certain sense “see” into the future.

They are even found in certain governments. India I know and Indonesia and Sudan and perhaps Thailand I suspect. There is no common religion, excepting none are Christians. But in the next tier, those near peace, you find the Scandinavians who are Christians by tradition but rapidly becoming universal.

My own dictum is that Peace-is-Power.  This cannot be proved by syllogism or logic excepting in mechanics where it becomes obvious. But it can be proven by experience of which Zen is one, one among many examples.

When one has this Peace he becomes master of time if not of events.

If I wish to increase the food supply of the world I dare not add to the turmoil. So my picture of Cuba is simple—I am against all foreign aid to them excepting sending in soil chemists and technical advisers, and leaving them alone from this point on. There would be, of course, a period of austerity.

By organs gardening the Thai people have gone from a three-crop a year program to a five-crop a year program in conditions not so favorable as the ecology of Cuba. But I doubt very much whether politicians and dialecticians will permit this. Cuba, free or otherwise, is in danger of adopting the same program as did Mexico and denude itself. That is their problem. If they adopt organic gardening we are doomed.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


February 22, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

You may not have thought it but by your bringing Marilyn to my rooms you have done me a favor. In my “private” life there has been a complex over the natural difference and confusion between identity-love and intensity-love. I am not going into any philosophy here but it is probably that intensity-love comes up with Venus aspects and some identity-love with Uranus aspects.

Considerable confusion has been caused by our dualistic interpretations of Asian wisdom. Asian wisdom (which is the perfume but not the popular views) stresses identity thought. But though some of your teachers expressed this in the classroom they did not exhibit it in their lives. So we cannot comprehend the identity-love when we meet or experience it.

Now Marilyn is of a different type and unless I prove to be mightily mistaken she falls into the identity-love groups, appreciates identity-love, comprehends identity-love, exhibits identity-love and desires identity-love. This can cause her to be misunderstood and this is harder because the identity-love people often have the greatest sympathy and comprehension.

I have been talking and arguing identity-love and it is not a subject regularly arguable. It means there are lines of communication cut. Edna St. Vincent Millay fell in her attempts to bridge these two kinds of love. Whitman seems only to have comprehended identity-love although history makes it appear that he had or wanted the other.

Teddi Schleicher, 26 4 Lake St., Altadena, is another case of identity-love found in California. On Sundays she goes to the La Crescenta Vedanta Ashram but she will not go to the Hollywood center where all the famous people congregate because she is a meditative type. If I brought Teddi up here and introduced her around there would be misunderstandings but now that there is a Marilyn there will be less.

This will also give you a slight glimpse of Saadia Khawar, my god-daughter. The chief difference is that I think Saadia is a saint, at least in embryo, though she would deny it and regard it even as an insult to “real saints.” But I write this to help you realize that there are spiritual types; and then next we may be able to check these people in and with horoscopes.

Now a Sufi is supposed to love everybody but more than that he is supposed to have wisdom. If you have an identity-love type and an intensity-love person wants to marry the other (regardless of sex). You can’t go into philosophy and metaphysics and point out differences—this is of itself a great sin. What do you do?

This is where spiritual people make use of Astrology. The differences come out in the charts and you interpret the chart and they may understand it. In some Asian countries you can prevent the marriage if you see the incongruities in the charts. Gavin and I both saw this when Joel was first engaged and we suffered terribly knowing he would run off to a horrible marriage. Which is exactly what happened. Then he married Alan’s daughter and that looks very good.

So as there is Divine Love in everybody but in different degrees and different phenomena, the best thing is to examine the kinds of love and light which have been impressed on the personality and which are revealed in the charts. I hope you can understand this. It will enable us to work together easily in this field.

Faithfully,

Sam.

 

 


March 9, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

Yesterday was the anniversary or the opening of the Buddha Universal Church and a film was shown of the building with a lot of remarks that “San Francisco Knows How” and “only in American” could they have been such a cooperative undertaking with people of all races and faiths joining it. The fact is that just three Americans did much hard hand work and one is a Vedanta’s, one a Buddhist and the other myself. There were two or three Negro Christians around at times but I don’t recall any white Christians excepting some engineers, steel men and riggers who came on special occasions and they were not necessarily Christians.

At once the question rises if “San Francisco Knows How” and “only in America” this could be done, why isn’t Grace Cathedral finished? etc.? It does not occur to the filmmakers or to the press that Chinese think vertically and Americans think horizontally. Americans analyze and form endless sects and schisms, and Chinese synthesize and form “togetherness movement.” This is certainly their history.

“Brain-washing” has nothing to do with communism. “Brain-washing” is the effort to have Americans think synthetically instead of analytically. You see the “Black Muslims” breaking up, we all break up. Every man is a king to himself and the surrender of something we call “independence” and “freedom” is regarded as a tragedy. Jesus Chris to may have said, “I am the vine and ye are the branches thereof” but this is not, most certainly not Christianity.

I have concluded that Westerns “think” horizontally, Hindus circularly, Malayans spirally, and Chinese vertically and all have their methodology.

The Hitler argument was that Jews could not be scientists and so they were not permitted to train as scientists. Well, America adopted aptitude attests tests and they use them at City College. There are just two training schools for hotel-workers in the country, San Francisco and Buffalo, and if you go to CCSF you will find a lot of colored students studying in the course for hotel workers and, probably doing all right. “Hotel-work” is proper (?) for them, and “sciences is not.” So they go and study the hotel arts and sciences. This would not be in the papers, of course, facts never are.

If there were any logic—and there is not—there would be 50% students in the hotels, of “black” races and this has nothing to do with minorities. It has to do with aptitudes. At one hotel I go to in Hollywood everybody is a Negro excepting at the front desk and I never saw anybody say anything one way or another.

If we are going to accept the “aptitude” approach which keeps the colored boys out of the building trades and engineering and sciences where are we going to put them? To me the hotel business in all its facets is “logical” (I won’t say “just”—but logical under these premises.)

Now in the next few days I am going to take up some matters of world peace. I attended the so-called conference on Arab culture, which is the same humbug or having some professors come out as expert, no speeches from the audience and questions dodged. So millions of people suffer because Americans have a methodology based, not on knowledge, certainly not wisdom, and thus announce “policies.”

This is one thing I am being compelled to tackle.

What I am not able to tackle is why there is no unemployment in any industrial nation in Europe, and whether these nations are “capitalist,” “socialist,” or “communist” is of no consequence. Portugal, Spain and I think Greece do have unemployment, and of course all the Americans, but not the Europeans regardless of the system. It would be some question to ask any and all candidates why “only in America” there is so much unemployment. Why?

I saw Gary and asked him to phone Barbara. To be sure I took the matter up twice. He said he would do this as soon as he went home.

Claude was also at the Church.

Finishing the paper not only am I apathetic but one can understand why with all the commentators and politicians there the people of New Hampshire simply don’t care; there is nothing to care about.

Sam

 

 


April 11, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

Some time ago I moved back into the “Symphony Under the Stars” rooms at 772 Clementina St. Most of the ceiling is still intact as Gavin left it. I have seen him only once and he is getting older. On the other hand I met one of my old school teachers and she remarked on my age: “Well, I have been to Shangi-la.” So I go on and nobody accepts my philosophy but they wonder that I am not growing particularly older and yet that is my philosophy.

The other day I met some of the New School Dancers and we had a wonderful time with mutual understanding. It is as difficult to explain that understanding. It is as difficult to explain that understanding in our conventional terms as it is to translate Zuni or Chinese. But even Jim Pike is beginning to think there is something there.

In a sense I have gotten into politics. Senator Fulbright’s new stand caused me to lay cards on the table for Congressman Burton and he accepted everything. This included several technical matters. Problems are easy to solve but we in the US are solemnly dedicated to personas, no matter what we say and an idea depends on the source rather than the content. The result is that I have a continuous series of episodes of either up-ending speakers or joining in up-ending speakers, but nothing constructive.

I now have a letter from William Vogt who has been fighting our land wastage. He is coming here soon and wishes to see me. I also have the book of Jonathan Garst. He and his brother hosted Khrushchev. By agreement we were not to meet but go to different parts of the world. I know, from the contents of his book, that I have accomplished what he wished—which is not what governments and administrators wish.

I don’t know of a single foreign aid plan excepting by Ford Foundation—and slightly in another direction by Asia Foundation and Fulbright that can or will accomplish anything important. I do not wish to go into details here, but everything is piecemeal.

The other day was walking on Jones St. and saw some African drums. I did not like to discuss my flairs when I found it was Rockefeller Head Quarters. There is a big segment of colored people out for this candidate. But I found that their leader came from Ghana and not only that, was the hostess and companion to Julie Medlock, my female alter ago.

What I do not understand is that a representative of Nkrumah would be doing working for Rockefeller—I simply do not understand. Nkrumah may be off base but he has programs; Rockefeller has just negations.

Outside of being for Burton I have little interest in politics but cannot by-pass your report on the Kennedies and therefore am against Salinger without being sure of where I shall turn.

What our politicians cannot even “conceive” is reality, and I mean plain, simple reality without metaphysics. The Social Credit Party entirely dominates Western Canada and the Labour Party will soon be dominating Great Britain and we talk about “our allies” which is a pure “realistic” abstraction, utterly fantastic and yet taken as “realty” by our press, radio and politicians.

Nor can we conceive that the Chinese think we are psychotic and what we call “brain-washing” is nothing but their (fruitless) efforts to make us think as they do. The reciprocal is also true. We are pretty thoroughly brain-washed outside the sciences, and even there we are. I know Chinese doctors who heal Cancer, but do you think I can report here and give references, even though this has nothing whatsoever to do with communism?

My phone is Hemlock 1-7419, until we get (brain-washed) into the numbers racket. This even goes for Barbara.

Now the niece of my closest companion is also planning to come to the US. I did not wish this because with my god-daughter, Khawar, coming, this is enough. But she outsmarted me and allied for a Fulbright Grant so the matter is outside my hands. The great wonder is how these very spiritual young women will adopt themselves here. The whole universe in which they move is totally different.

They cannot understand why races do not mix without qualification and on the other hand they could not understand why classes should mix without qualification. Everybody has to learn.

Still two nights a week at art school, two nights at Baptist’s gymnasiums dance classes and one night with Fritzi, one night generally home and one night generally with Della, but always subject to change.

Have some big errands in Berkeley but don’t know when I can make it.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

April 22, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

Hope this finds you well. I am writing at this time because the chances are 10 to 1 I shall be visiting Cleveland, perhaps at the end of next month and am wondering whether we should get together on this, or any other point.

I was on the campus today and come again Monday but for the next few weeks have little time. There are conferences about May 1, 7 and 17 which will keep me busy. But Art school classes will be over soon and this relieves me a little. Or if you want to come to dinner with me, advise—this can also be in Berkeley.

Gradually I am hitting higher spots, being in contact with more and more persons of prestige or even fame. My main reason for going to Cleveland—or rather Pittsburgh and Western Penn. has to do with fertilizer experiments and scientific problems; also for Sufism.

But I am beginning to explore the possibility of hosting some UN delegations here next year. If I go to Washington or New York will go into more detail, but here I am ahead of the story.

Today met one Stanley Davis who is a professional singer, recommended by one of my pals. He is a higher intelligent person and I dislike this “racial” factor in the arts and professions which causes labels, but at the same time we agree that the music of North and North Central Africa needs some study. I have a hunch other things will bring us together.

The paper talk on Zanzibar is nonsense. I have been for Swahili culture for some time. The Swahilies wish to get together—it is as simple as that and these people don’t give a hoot for any imperialists, Russian, American, Chinese or British—their want to be themselves and to get together. Or as I told Stanley—I have two plans for the Near East, accepted by Israelis, Arabs and the UN but you betcha nixed by the United States, Great Britain and Bishop Pike and his co-workers. Indeed I may be able soon to take some steps forward here.

The food conference will take more attention but I am not optimistic. Henry Luce is the keynote speaker—in other words more editorials, more aphorisms, more sermons and more nonsense. The same is true of the latest World Bank reports I have read—they have a lot to do with the mentality of the commission, nothing to do with the human beings who inhabit the regions surveyed. It could be worse. Actually my campus ventures were very good indeed.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


May 28, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

Today one Emily Hahn spoke at the World Affairs Council. Her scheduled subject was China but she talked on Africa instead. The meeting was not overcrowded, but they turned hundreds away. If possible I’ll come over Tuesday, Visit KPFA, the campus and you, but will telephone first.

Well, Norman, the “Woim has toined” and everything looks bright. Have had more good news this month than in a number of years combined. It seems that there has been recognition on the campus in many departments and a call for reports and projects and experiences. Everything that the AAAS would not even let me submit has been asked for.

In addition I have been invited to go to New York and bring all my diaries and manuscripts. But while this was going on my pal appeared and asked me not to go until he returns. So I expect to get as far as Pittsburgh that is all and go on later.

Then I got recognition from some editors both at home and abroad, and I love to wait until funds arrive so I can get help. Gavin progressed my horoscope and on the whole it is good, but I have not seen him.

Catherine Peck has been invalided and I won’t go to Cleveland until certain matters are cleared.

Everything in and from Pakistan is also prospering. I leave Thursday morning, June 4th.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


June 15, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

I have been here over a week now, spending a good deal of time in truck and flower gardening, and some orchard work. My friends have retired and own two places—their ancestral estate, and this 24 acres which they are not trying to develop.

This has been farm country—mostly dairy and Christmas trees and has been prosperous. It is adjacent to the original petroleum section which has been even more prosperous although to see the Pennzoil offices and plants you would be amazed—they have so much to spend on advertising and so little to give their employees suitable working quarters.

The land is hilly and to me very beautiful—forests, meadows, nurseries and farms with large sections being set aside for picnic and resort areas. The younger generations go to the cities, leaving a lot of places uninhabited and I think property here is cheaper than anywhere else I have been, considering the advantages. The disadvantage is, unless one uses wood, the winter costs of keeping warm are high. Even oil is costly in this section considering the amount that has to be consumed.

So a transformation is going on turning from an industrial to a resort district and this is hurting some places. Actually nature made this section more fit for manufacturing, as are Youngstown and Pittsburgh, but the trend of the times probably means that industry will continue to look south and west. There is certainly plenty of water here but on the other hand detergent and other wastes are going onto rivers and great lakes. There should be proper sewage disposal and I think they are behind here.

There is very little interest in politics. Johnson is mildly favored. The anti-Catholic feeling is great and certainly extends to everybody near Kennedy. But nobody cares for Goldwater. Scranton has few enemies but the question is whether he has friends. People are against rather than for which seems to have become our norm in politics. They are for the civil rights bill rather than for integration. There was no objection to a radical bill, more radical than the one passed for what they want here is to get the dispute over. Moderation here means anti-conservatism rather than pro-liberalism.

I have written two letters to Cleveland. One to Mrs. Lavender who lives on East Boulevard and whose late husband was a friend of your father. The other to a Mrs. Ada Gibbons on the west side. Both will provide me with quarters. I have to go to Pittsburgh and Wooster Ohio, some time and am writing letters to arrange travel schedule.

The grapevine is that Virginia has not made good in life. I have not written Mrs. Peck because she is invalided. She went to Japan with Alan Watts and came back somewhat disturbed.

Most of my mail is not being forwarded, but the last days before departure brought more favorable news—some things which will not be straightened out until my return. I had planned to stay away until the end of July and want to miss the Republican convention. It is not that there may be disturbances that I wish to avoid—it is the kind of people who will be delegates who have to verbalize platforms and determine policies.

One thing, however, is reflected in the press here and that is a recognition that on the whole the intelligence of America has gone up somewhat and any political venture that does not take this into consideration is doomed. Even conservative folks here are more anti-McCarthy than anti-progressivism and I think favor H. Humphrey for Vice-President. But there is little attention to foreign affairs—these people are “Americans” rather than American.

My whole health is up and the exercises learned at the Walt Baptists studio enable the body to do garden and farm work without pain or fatigue. I have done a lot of kneeling, planting and replanting and not a twinge even.

I am being called on to determine some rather important procedures in Pakistan which will also affect other lands, and am going to be slow, for my attention is to food problems rather than policies, education or social welfare.

The choice between Murphy and Salinger—or Luella Persons and Hedda Hopper is certainly a “boon” (??) to democracy.

 

Sam

 

 


June 30, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

I leave Cleveland tomorrow for Pittsburgh; to return here, then go to Wooster, then return, to go to Meadville, Pennsylvania, then return here to go west.

Had a brief talk with your father who may want to see me later. The best I can do is telephone as I am not sure of my residence or address. He has very friendly and said you would be coming here in August.

Every person who has any color is liable to create legends and then the name is attached to the legends. God is forgiving but society is not. Although Buddha taught that all conformations are transitory and subjects constant change and although Korzybski taught non-identity of so-called “self” with so-called “self,” your pseudo history is “worse” than mine. Play a dramatic role and society wants to recast you in that role always.

I did not have a chance to have a good talk with Mrs. Peck. Spoke at her house Sunday to about a dozen people. It was tape-recorded and seems to have gone over big.

In the afternoon had a most fortunate encounter with a former Pakistani, and that may set the seed for future visits. In any case should be visiting the International House near Western Reserve when I return.

The shadow stories about Virginia are tragic. This is, for me, a sour note. The world is always sitting on judgment and on top of that there is no standard from which to judge. To analyze is to condemn. I am sick of it.

My visit to Pittsburgh concerns Integration on a far vaster scope than is being considered publicly. We are all analysts and our selfishness is defended by calling it “individualism”—which is a fiction. The political philosophy of the day is that every is everybody and we have to “do good.” The Zen philosophy is that every is everybody and there is no “else” and “love your neighbor as yourself” is automatic, not a maxim, not a program.

Individualism in science has become specialism and it is becoming more and more difficult for scientists to cooperate. The first role of “Project Prometheus” is to stimulate this cooperation and recognition between and among scientists.

Linus Pauling went “far out” and extended this cooperative and integrative effort to the nth degree. He took part in the Accra Assembly. So at Pittsburgh, at the outset, I should be learning:

Project Prometheus among scientists

The Accra Assembly and its aftermath

The whereabouts of Julie Medlock.

But I must warn these are all part of a big world view.

No one at the Academy dared go all the way with any Asian philosophy because to go all the way would inset some precious superstition to which the individual was attached. Dr. Radhakrishnan is President of India and is free from superstition; he is concerned not only with the three above matters, but has gone all the way in the directions in which my Pittsburgh host, Dr. Reiser, is moving. This also includes mysticism and religion—in other words, world understanding.

No doubt we are ahead of the age but we think we are moving in a direction in which the world is moving. This is certainly borne out by sacred scriptures—most of which were carefully preserved from class studies.

Temporary hubbub and turmoil are only privacies, not pretruths.

In Detroit there is de facto racial segregation. Here, although I seem to want in districts almost entirely populated by “negroes” there is also class distinction. In Detroit the rich and poor are pushed together making a most ugly city. When the “mansions” and “huts” are separated, neither looks so mean. On the whole this city seems “quieter” than most places.

The political situation shows madness. I have found nowhere any Goldwater sentiment and the less the sentiment there more and more space is given to him. Newspapers will have an editorial against him and then give columns to communicators of whom one has never heard, trying to rouse a public to a “tight race.” Actually it looks like a push over—

To me it all depends on the Vice Presidential candidates. But this does not mean we are going to “solve” anything, only avoid worse situations. The success of Labor in Great Britain makes all this noise and turmoil nonsense. It is the Americans who live in dream worlds and insist they are realists. I enjoy more and more my absence from previous campaigns.

Will be back late in July and will try to see you before you come to Cleveland. I have more work on the campus.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


July 14, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

I spent two hours this morning with your father. It was very cordial and long drawn out, for he asked me as many questions or more on work affairs as about you. He is satisfied I am an “integrationist” but actually I am on many fronts. The projects concerning which I visited Pittsburgh begin with iteration on an international field in the sciences, and then perhaps in the arts and literature. And they end with a similar effort in philosophy and religion. Outside of the race problems we are often more provincial than we realize. Fen some of the “good” among us who think they are broad stop at a certain point. Anyhow he was satisfied and kept on feeding me questions, some suite tough.

He is uncertain now as to whether you are coming and exactly when for evidently you are in Summer School. He was very satisfied with my reports but came to the same conclusions from your letters. He realizes you have, or have had, many sides and satisfaction cannot come by arguing, correcting or advising. But I assured him that each side of you had matured and there was really nothing to worry over.

I think both of us favor CORE over HAACP. I am not much for racialism, any kind; and so far as America is concerned, at least the America of the future, whether near at hand or far away, it must bring people together, especially those semi-intellectuals who constitute CORE. He is wondering what will take place when we have legal integration and democracy and thought that then NAACP will have fulfilled its purpose. But I told him that CORE’s missions were really vast and deep and could not be satisfied with legal or social adjustments when there are moral and quasi-economic problems.

He is great on trying to prove “Negroes” have gland aptitudes and I am equally great in trying to prove racists have not. I don’t know whether he was convinced of my arguments that Asians cannot be mechanized quickly, that they are not yet machinists and that they will not become so from protocol or newspaper reports. The southern racists argue from the superiority of their Northern brethren. It is certain where I lived by and large they were neither mechanically nor intellectually advanced. They simply could not understand certain things. I don’t believe our Senators Sorghum would understand a lot of things they take for granted and strut because a purported fellow-racist developed them. This is nonsense, but it works.

There is some anti-negro feeling in this city because of the Hough Ave. delinquencies. I have been in those areas and never noticed anything, but somehow or other people leave me alone. Yet they must occur and then multitudes are blamed. But when I carried the questions further these people had the game attitude toward several minorities, exempting always the Nordic types.

Whatever your father thinks on politics it is reflected all over. Practically every type of intellectual is firmly anti-Goldwater, and regard him as a product of another era. Almost the same attitude comes to the State of Arizona which seems to be in the union but not of it.

I have moved about a good deal and never heard such unanimity. I have thought it might be like Pres. Monroe who faced little opposition and then none. Only I hope that no Kennedy is nominated for Vice-president. This would rouse a lot of hostilities, quite a lot of different groups would renege.

Everybody says Scranton started too late but there is more ill-will against Eisenhower than against Goldwater. When he was President a neutralist in world affairs was either a coward or a scalawag and now he has come out as being neutral—even despite his son and Milton. It means he is going to lose face and if he campaigns for Goldwater he is going to get a heart attack. He does not realize what the American people think or want. I guess he did not learn much at Columbia.

The death of Thorez and the rise of British Labour may mean a fairly solid European bloc mediating between us and communist China, with Russia: adopting whatever it wants to. It is not a question to me or right or wrong, it is simply that this is the way things are. The failure of newspapers to report facts merely makes it worse.

I hope to have a Ghana report waiting when I return but am not sure. We talked a little on African development and I have some ideas.

Your father showed me your office and I am sure he wants you with him next summer. But he is very satisfied that you will make good as a teacher. For the moment I am hoping you will select your own goals. Outside of food problems I am not too sure of mine, so I can’t suggest overmuch. So far as foreign policy is concerned I am not so much pro- or anti-Castro as anti-diplomats all around. I even question tact as a virtue of much worth. And the way politics tend here there is not too much to say for democracy, our kind.

The Norwegians have their own Peace Corps which is being welcomed in Africa on a grand scale to help with agricultural education a job we should be doing instead of deflecting against dialecticians.

Expect to be back by the 23rd and have several errands on the Berkeley campus.

Sam

 

 


August 18, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

I have been in Berkeley several times and missed you by phone. But I also missed you because everything in life is changing.

A life dedicated to Asian studies and not to private speculation about peoples with whom one has not associated, is sooner or later to come the attention of those peoples. This is the law of Karma. Today there is hardly a country which has either not called on me for cooperation or which I have not called upon. Indeed if I do not get financial assistance soon from Pakistan you might find me going elsewhere.

I have a pack of stuff in my files, but I’ll stick to one. KPFA, under Mrs. Thompson turned back my stuff without looking at it; or three times she broke our engagement. This is in regard to Vietnam. With regard to Islam it is just as bad, only in the case of Islam Rom Landau was a road-block and in the case of Vietnam, Alan Watts was.

I am liable to soon throw a bomb and it will affect the election, too. I can name the villain of the place in no uncertain terms and support my contention with other living witnesses and some materials from my files. Of course so far in foreign affairs the opinions of the big man who has not been there is more important than the knowledge of the little men who have.

I met recently a Dr. Roberts who is colored, and wants to go to Pakistan. This is fine but there is a misapprehension. I have just completed a book on the Sahara and it seems wherever the white race has gone it has done the Nazi trick on the black, and the caste system is everywhere and not just in India. My whole life has been dedicated to the Brotherhood of Man. Nobody has practiced it; the nearest among the “Aryans” being in Scandinavia.

I am surprised, but I am not “in” at the failure to stress in the recent meet, the Russians beat the American palefaces almost every times and were themselves defeated by the dark skinned almost every time. I think CORE should pay attention to the Olympic try-outs. On the war-front, in the fox-holes there may or may not be atheists but everyone is equal—to die for his country; or in the Olympics—to strive for his country.

I must try to be in Berkeley again often, but if I am part of delegations, will not be able to contact you.

Sam

 

 


August 19, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

I enjoyed meeting you yesterday and may call as soon as possible but you do not seem to know what my jobs are. When I saw six hundred thousand (600,000) absolute homeless people I one place (Karachi) I went almost mad and said to the Sectary or the Minis of Agriculture: “What can we do to put these displaced people on these empty lands?”

In a sense nothing else matters, to me. I have therefor devoted myself to food problems. This leaves me on bad terms with practically every social philosopher and sociologist and newsmen and most political leaders. And on the other hand everybody who is concerned with food is for me.

The present plans we have are all disjoint. Many of them fail. I have gone over—and won’t argue—all the chief engineering problems of Asia from one end to the other. Social philosophers do not understand engineering problems and make serious mistakes and will continue to make serious mistakes. Or when an achievement is accomplished that does not fit in with their preconceptions they act as if it did not exist.

I have seen three almost successful social experiments, none of which fit in with any 19th century matrix and name-calling does not give any ideas about them. So attempts to have them published have been rejected but this will not always be. You can bet your bottom dime that Goldwater and the Trotskyites will join in condemning them, through they are existing functional groups. And a lot of “liberals” will pooh-pooh them, too, so I have found it best to confine reports to engineers and agriculturists. For our opinions do not determine the happiness of others and opinion people have always and will continue to push their thoughts over the actions of others.

Prof. Adams came out boldly for Sufism being experience and this experience transforms man, his character, his outlook, his visions. It is not necessarily a different change from that produced by Vedanta or Zen.

One thing that happens—and it is the least important of any—is “seeing” beyond coming time-space. In 1917 I was asked what I thought of the “Russian Revolution: “If it fails it will last 50 years, if it success it will last 200 years.” “You’re a communist.” But later when I said, “ I don’t like flat lands,” then “You’re a fascist.”

Some of my poetry escaped a holocaust of 1949 when 25 years research was destroyed. In it I predicted variously the horrible defeat of Japan, the destruction of Hitler, the forming of the UN and its divisions into three camps, etc. This method of foresight was “revealed” by Sokei An Sasaki who preferred to abandon it and I have also chosen to abandon it. All I know is that there is not going to be any Third World War despite our diplomats, politicians and press. It is not in “the sphere.”

I am not interested in governments and very little in polity. I am thoroughly against communism but if it came I would simply put on work clothes, live in a commune and go back to hoeing unless the commissars wanted me to do soil work (at any level) or crop work, any level. I don’t fear or hate anything or anyone. It is simply that I have seen the scientific (not the political) solutions of lots of problems.

Even Harlem—and I have lived there a little and been there several times, is far above and beyond a good section of the world. I am opposed to these “African Groups” but would be for their going to Africa an any capacity whatsoever and doing anything. But would they accept Nkrumah? Or even Kennyatta? I saw the latter last night on TV and am far more interested in him than in China. This is because that part of the world is ecologically dear to my heart and not because of racial sympathies. Superficially there is more here in Kenya than in Pakistan and this is why I am interested in Pakistan, which needs the doctor. Besides being actually a leader in the Sufi brotherhoods I shall be received and accepted.

I have lived in the South and worked alongside of share-croppers (Negroes) and for that reason I am sympathetic to the people who go to Mississippi. I worked with a lot of colored men here, as an equal. Sufis are against agitation for the sake of agitation and are also against exploitation. The present society lauds “excitement” and there is a lot of confusion between about four different movements called “the Negro problem.”

I am an absolute Integrationalist which does not mean I am opposed to communities, only they must be voluntary and not legal.

Theoretically I am against your school ideas, but practically I am for them. We enforce the same principles in the army that will be fighting in Vietnam, and in the athletes who go to Japan. If we can bring one Hindu 10,000 miles to go to school, than we can bring 100 Negroes 10 miles. After two or three generations of your ideas, we might go back to neighboring schools. In any case I hate segregation. I don’t like all—anything schools excepting for religious purposes.

The accepted religion does not bring any moral or psychological discipline. By “moral” I mean self-control, not a bunch of negatives.

My teacher taught that until man made peace with himself he could not have peace with the world.

My apathy with present politics is enhanced by satisfaction with art and science, artists and scientists. I don’t mean the upper levels here, but the lower levels. It has always been that “the stone that was rejected has become the cornerstone.”

My main difference with the politicians is that I have a program, they have not. My main difference with many of the Negro leaders is that they do not seem to have programs. I do not [?] their opportunism, that is art of human behavior. As you teach school and accept responsibilities over human beings you will change.

Abroad I found practically no difference between the behavior of Negro and Caucasian official, excepting that at the low levels some Negroes are better able to enter the local society. I think, but I do not know that such groups as the Peace Corps are fairly integrated; if not they ought to be. But outside my own fields I should prefer to follow, and outside of mysticism and horticulture my opinions are not very important.

Sam

 

 


August 20, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

My first spiritual teacher, Hazrat Inayat Khan, taught that racial mixtures would benefit humanity biologically, in the first place. There is also an occult tradition that a new race would appear and how a new race could appear by any traditional practices such as “Aryanism” or “Jewish Purity” or continuance of caste, has been a mystery to me. In Hawaii and in Brazil we find essentially new races appearing, the term “race” here being a biological and not a social one.

This thing goes on all the time in the laboratory and I have seen wonders. But it is no use talking about these wonders because emotional people and those immersed in social problems do not understand scientific principles. This is pretty much the same no matter what their social views are.

I any case perhaps from my teacher or perhaps from sentimentalism I am for those very things in CORE for which they have been criticized and I am not always for some things which are considered as “normal.” When I learned the International it ended, “The International Party shall be the human race,” and I have been opposed to nearly all communist movements because their international party has not been, and even now shows no signs of becoming the human race. Of course neither do other groups tend in that direction but at least they don’t have slogans of this kind. They have each their own kind of nonsense slogan.

I did not hear all the debate on KPFA. It differed from the one on Pest problems which I attended in having too many speakers and not enough resolution as to what they were seeking. Offhand I cannot and do not sympathize with those who proclaim “Africa” and then go off and loot; or with anti-white groups, because I am opposed to any movement of race against race on any basis.

The problem of the slums and especially Harlem is not a race problem. It is a combination of the worst aspects of absentee landlordism. I have lived in Harlem and I have seen it go through several racial phases but always the same social vice. Today indicates outbreaks between Puerto Ricans and “Negroes.” When I was last in New York, they were allies.

There is a danger of racial fascism, I don’t care what race. I am all for those who go down to Mississippi on any basis. But the KPFA conference was overlooked by some of the panel—they were able to speak their pieces fully, it went out on the air, and there were both seen and unseen audiences.

Some of the reasons for listening are not pleasant. I am totally bored by what goes on on most stations. The commentators have all wound themselves up in self-importance. I am writing a paper on South Vietnam. It will be objected to by all groups which are interested in objectives and not in facts. I told a young woman recently: “Remember that Europeans are human beings, Asians are thought- forms.” “I have learned that already.”  And I do know that most Asians are thought-forms, especially Vietnamese, Kashmiris and Tamils.

To me the KPFA panel combined some of the best brain-hearts anywhere with down-right commissariats. Lenin studied for years and years in order to lead a revolution and he killed as few people as possible in order to preserve the social order he wished to take over. Castro killed capitalists, or conspirators, no doubt, but I have not heard of any large scale looting there. I don’t know much about Cuba, so my conclusions don’t count. I was in the first Chinese revolutionary movement until Chiang took it over. There was an edict against looting. Property owners were dispossessed but no property was destroyed. Unfortunately this revelation was betrayed before it got far.

Non-violence without a study of Indian philosophy is a truism, not a truth. If one has not a back ground into all Indian metaphysics, and he piece-meal picks sectors, there will be trouble. Sri Aurobindo was a far greater seer than Gandhi, though this means courting unpopularity. It is the Americans who have made Bhave a saint. He has expropriated huge deserts from landlords.

The problems of Philadelphia, Harlem and Mississippi are all different. I suspect you don’t like Elijah Mohammed because he has not said a word on social justice. American Empires have failed because of lack of social justice.

But I have to work on Vietnam about which I know something. We are going to have a lot of Vietnam because throughout America, black and white, “liberal” and “conservative” we do not grant actually the right to exotic peoples to think in terms we have not conceived. The rot in S.E. Asia is due to our blind faith in folk-heroes. The substitution for Robert Kennedy for John Foster Dulles, in a sense, is that of Beelzebub for Mephistopheles. But so long as we are, as a nation, stuck to hero-worship, it does not make much difference.

KPFA refused, absolute, under Miss Thompson to even glance at my papers on Vietnam. But then so did everybody else. My pal Robert Clifton died of a broken heart over his total failure to report and have anything accepted by anyone. He has a lot of friends who are my corroborators.

Between one group of people who will not permit honest criticisms or objections and another group who will not consider social justice, I have no choice. There are many ways out but Americans are totally unable to understand them. We would not permit the President or Vice-President of India to partake in our forums—I don’t car which point of view or station or anything. It is only now that these views have at long last been presented at Berkeley. The American Academy would have none of them, but then, nobody else would either.

Sam

Even this communication is a luxury. The easiest places to establish utopias are islands with sufficient rainfall. This has been true of Bali. It can be true of Formosa (Taiwan), Ceylon and Cuba. So soon as these words are mentioned than there are a lot of semantic reactions. Nobody sees the geography, or the aptitudes or the people or their customs; everybody sees the government and society. At least I do not predicate a Utopia for Haiti and Santo Domingo because the moral levels are too low. (This has nothing to do with race, but a long history of corruption and exploitation.)

Sociologists do not know what plants to sow for deserts, for over-moist places, nor how to increase supplies of food elements which can be grown in situ. They are too busy organizing and reorganizing. The Peace Corps is all “right” if you want to cure measles for abolishing the spots one by one. Neither North nor South Vietnam has today stability. The forces at work on the negative side are very different—non-democracy in the south, floods in the north—not reported, of course.

But every flood in India is reported and that makes it possible to work there, to see what can be done, to hazard solutions based on our scientific knowledge of the day.

I am writing up three utopias I have seen—they are real, they are growing, they are prospering. They are nothing like “capitalism” or “socialism” or “statism.” They all extend into new dimensions, all are writers of our so-called “left,” “right” and “center” each of whom is trying to foist its brand of dialectics on the world.

Include me out, Norman, I am too concerned with human sufferings to be involved with subjective thoughts.

This has nothing to do with you personally. It is an overall soliloquy against thoughts or pseudo-thoughts expressed by whomsoever. Someone said. “If you are not a socialist at 15 you have not heart; if you are a socialist at 50 you have no head.” But when you get into the international world these words no longer have any meaning.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


September 4, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

I am sorry I could not contact you this week. I have listened to a number of KPFA programs and my conclusion is that most Americans live too comfortable lives to understand the problems and sufferings, or even the ways of lives of others. And if I criticize KPFA, remember that the programs are sometimes interesting enough and communicative enough to listen new. Of course the international newscasts are value and among the best things on the air from my point of view.

All my present outlooks are closely related to C.P. Snow’s “The two cultures,” one which he calls scientific and the other literary; one which leans on facts and personal activity, the other on abstractions and value-judgments.

I rejected Marxist philosophy because it was based too much on subjective dialectics, and all the personality insistence does not make a thought or idea factual. This has resulted in complete rejection of almost every sort of materialistic philosophy. Thoughts in people’s brains are not material or materialistic though they may be so-called. And Karl Marx who had some heart and some mind denied he was a “Marxist.” He believed in a dynamic, evolutionary outlook and questioned whether even a single accretion to human knowledge belonged to an individual.

Thus personally Karl Marx came very close to the Buddhist logicians who denied the existence of things, and saw the dynamism of movements. Consequently what is called “Marxist-Leninism” is verbally bunk and can’t by anything but bunk.

This has nothing to do with the establishment of societies different from our own. There are numerous societies which are subjectively labeled as “capitalistic” “communistic, “socialistic” and when one describes them one finds that one has to renege somewhere or other on his own definitions.

Karl Marx started out with the theme of the abolition of poverty just as Buddha started with the theme of the abolition of sorrow. Each reach conclusions by subjecting himself to austerities and each gave the world plausible solutions but to different problems. In each case while the originator denied and denounced priest craft, under another name the priest craft took over. Instead of the priests disappearing, the number increased in the Buddhist lands. Instead of the state withering away it has become more and more powerful and a lot of nonsense excuses are offered by power-hungry individuals.

The more I listen to sociologists and social philosophers of any school the more I am unable to understand what they are talking about. It is noticeable that after proclaiming democracy, humanity, etc. it is almost impossible to get an interview, let alone make a criticism.

Although at the moment all the doors are opening, I cannot predict my own future. My closest Sufi colleague who is also clairvoyant (at a very high degree) says he will be here at the end of October. He is engaged in spiritual healing and is coming on both an agricultural and healing mission.

When I return to Pakistan I shall institute a new system of education, beginning with children. Here I won’t even waste time talking. It is only that a Sufi collects a lot of wisdom and has to carry it around. I knew the Late Nyogen Senzaki from 1920 to 1957. Two weeks ago for the first time I was able to find somebody who would take any of his teaching from me. What was gained by so-called professors of Asian Philosophies to refuse even a single living incident is beyond me.

My worst two enemies in effect were Rom Landau and a person I shall not name. But they hated each other so-much that they even greeted me when the other was around: Both claimed leadership on matters where I am considered a top expert—abroad, only abroad, and they administered coups to each other.

When I return to Pakistan also I shall be functioning in that world concerned with the experiencing and sharing of happiness. Only the Zen Buddhists (the real ones) have any idea of that here. Claude and Della are now both assiduous in their study of real Zen.

Love and Blessings,

Sam

 

Norman: This may give you some idea of the world in which I live which is too stupendous for most people. That is why I cannot extend it. You may have seen misery but the greatest I have seen by far was in Calcutta (next to worst) and Karachi—600,000 homeless in one place. Problems are solved not by emotions, politics or even rash economic measures without taking into consideration the nature of the earth. Bhave, who takes deserts away from the rich and gives them to the poor is a saint here. Unless one knows how to use the land ownership is nonsense. The Arabs had that solved for centuries but the combined pressures of dialectic socialism and dialectic capitalism have ended that and all other near Edens. Ramdas was not only a spiritual teacher but he has re-established a near- perfect economy. I have seen such places, and you find Goldwater, the C.P., the Birch people and the Marxists-Leninists joining together and easily influencing the “moderates.”

 

 


September 18, 1964

 

My dear Yvonne:

Incidents this week prompt a letter if only to communicate news. I am not one to lecture on “The East and West” perhaps because I may know a good deal more of both the East and West than most people. But there is one thing that stands out: If a person claims to have psychological knowledge he is welcomed in the East and snubbed in the West; and if he claims to have scientific knowledge he is snubbed in the East and welcomed in the West.

There is very little difference between two men in the Orient insisting they were insulted because I had some knowledge of how to do with salinity and several women here who, crying over their affairs, seem to be looking for and longing for help. In bot

h cases one gets a “How dare you.”

But now I have had a letter from Asst. Secretary of Agricultural George Mehren that he is coming here and wants to see me. He is in entire accord with my plans and researches. And one after another the citadels of unconcern have been stormed, including at last a willingness on the part of a Social Scientists even to see me.

And I can return to Asia at any time because my god-daughter has become totally successful, wealthy and famous and wants me with her.

This stands in sharp contrast to incidents here, the last of which is the news that Donna Ex-Pervier has pulled up stakes and gone to Texas. It is strange and almost like a perversion that one can get neither the ear nor the heart here on personal matters and here one can be besieged, especially if one be a Sufi.

You can understand why here one goes more and more into food problems and is more concerned about 50,000,000 Hindus near starvation than about local politics. And if you think that these 50,000,000 Hindus are all of one’s efforts, that is why my life has become almost secret.

Between the effuse and warm welcome of the scientists on the Berkeley campus and the absolute non-welcome of the social philosophers, there has been one battle after another and one victory after another in the Oriental departments. Whereas the Academy, excepting Satya Agrawal and very little Haridas Chaudhuri, neither wit, wisdom, logic nor knowledge were of any use. And it got tiresome to be teaching professors in the Orient and have the pupils or their pupils giving me the boot.

Within a few days a Sufi colleague became appointed to the chair of Islamic Philosophy in the American University of Beirut; the disciple of a close friend came to Berkeley and smashed a lot of “experts”; and Indians (in Berkeley Indians not Germans and Englishmen teach their own philosophy and culture) welcomed me all over the place.

At the moment I am not able to help others. I feel like a man who has climbed the Himalayas and reached the top without food, something like the ending of the Mahabharata, a book “experts” don’t even have to read.

I am going to be on the UC Berkeley campus Monday:

Agricultural Departments. I have yet to meet a single scientist, any field who did not grant an interview either on the spot or at a fixed date. My life-theme, “How California Can Help Asia” integrates many points heard by speakers this evening but in a much larger field. Prof. Mehren, now Assistant Secretary of Agriculture, is coming out here shortly and hopes to see me, approving the general text of proposals. I have been there and I know what I am writing and talking about.

Asian Department. There has been a strange institution in the United States and “only in America” which has previously left the bulk of teaching in the hands of Britons and Europeans. Americans were downgraded and Asians often not even considered. Now some institutions have staffs composed of a few Americans and many Asians and now the Berkeley campus has come around to this point of view. I have addressed more study bodies than Speaker Unruh who was selected by the National Government as an “expert” on university education in Asia, yet being a horticulturalist and not a pedagogic, have hesitated even to mention it. But the truth is that a two months visit abroad makes one an “expert,” a two years visit makes one an “outcast.” I can prove this easily within walking distance of your station headquarters.

Social Science Department. Interviews, appointments, letters, all ignored. It was only after long struggles and appeals over their heads that a single professor in the humanities (????) was willing even to consider and appointment.

How in God’s name, or the devils, are we going to make friends with Asians or any beings? I approve your stand on the Negro question, but I want all human beings to be given full consideration and not in talkie-talk but in everything.

I am to return to Asian in a few years to do a “Tolstoi,” but also to lecture them on subjects to which we have closed, unfortunately, our ears, eyes, and minds. In 1936 I was the “expert” on Asian problems; when the late John D. Barry died, I was displaced immediately and thoroughly by unfortunate émigrés from Europe. When I returned recently everybody asked me … about Cuba! Who is right, China or India? My friends, there was no India to 1945 and I am an anti-communist. The question itself is a false question. The history of China is factual whether we like it or not; the history of “India” is a convenience and I love India.

A copy of this to my god-son, Norman McGhee. I would like to be a volunteer reporter for you when I go away again. I have been in many places where our Crown Princes (You can choose your party) have never been invited.

Sam

 

 


September 19, 1964

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Radio Station KPFA

Berkeley, Calif.

 

Dear Sirs:

I have just listened to your proposal to have new casts early in the morning which is fine for me; indeed 7:30-8:00 A.M. is about the best time.

Then I listened to the reasons, etc. and your plans for volunteer news reporters. And here is an unfortunate story, or rather series of stories.

For years I tried to reach your Station under former broadcast and program management. I got so far as getting three appointment dates all broken after I took the trouble to come to Berkeley. On top of that this was preceded by a priori rejection of materials.

Now what did these materials consist of:

The actual history if the origin of the trouble in what we now call “Vietnam” by an eye-witness who lived in every country in Southeast Asia and who became, ipse facto, persona non grata to those strange bed-fellows, the late John Foster Dulles and the famous U.C. fiction professor, Eugene Burdick.

Then I tried to get a hearing for Islamic mysticism as part of supposed Asian religion broadcasts. Refused a priori. Now I am one of the top authorities in this field of the whole world, a colleague of mine is now in charge of these studies in the famous American University at Beirut, Lebanon.

I tried in vain to get news before a number of American newspapers, broadcasting stations, etc. and my list of goose-eggs is tremendous. I give three instances:

I warned in vain of impending plots against the American Embassy in Cairo UAR. The warnings went unheeded, I witnessed the attack in persona and nobody accepted anything.

I was in North Bombay during the Krishna Menon election and the main facts and factors went unreported here.

I was in Kerala State during the last election and saw the communists in action, know the factors and factions there.

Nobody would print anything, and we haven’t a friend in all Asia. And I have met in person, I guess half a million Asians from prime Ministers to peasants, both definitely included.

 

 


Sept. 19, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

This week has seen a radical change in potentialities. I have never believed that the Asian mind was a figment or a series of figments in the imagination of non-Asians—any more than I could object to Sinclair Lewis book—I don’t remember the name on “Blood Royal.”

Nor do I consider spiritual attainment apart from the feeding of stomachs. Each “grand” occasion in the life of Jesus preceded or followed feedings, and his apocalyptic words, “Feed my sheep” should in my mind be accepted variously so that the whole life is dedicated to Asian stomachs and American hearts.

This last week I “struck oil” on all fronts. I go into no details.

Donna Pervier has pulled up stakes and gone to Texas, I presume to her family. It is characteristic that in the Orient, in Pakistan in particular, any attempt to help them in scientific agriculture is regarded as an insult and any attempt to help them in psychological or sexual matters is regarded as most noble; here it is exactly the opposite. No young woman here would listen to this old bachelor and no woman there would not. And the agriculturalists have sometimes there acted exactly the same as women in distress behave here.

That is why I have stood my ground for better or worse.

As a disciple in the real philosophies of the real Orient I see no hope until the ground itself is regenerated, revivified, and enriched, which is not done by any dialectical system be that of the anti-Marxist so-called “Marxist-Leninists,” or the anti-Christ so-called Christians, or the Anti-God social order in which we live. They all agree that when humans want bread they give stones, each its own kind.

The future societies—and I have seen them—will transcend the present ones similarly to the present day chemistry transcends that of a hundred years back. But the “truth” will always be what Jesus said, “I am the vine and years the branches thereof.”

Sam

 

 


1508 Spruce

Berkeley 9

Sept. 23, 1964

 

Dear Sam,

I’m glad to hear things are going so well for you. My the good fortune continue.

As you know I am now teaching the sixth grade at Ross and consequently and unfortunately won’t be here to greet you on your trips to Berkeley unless they are o the weekend. I don’t even have a chance to talk to the KPFA  people about your letter until the weekend and then most of them aren’t there. They called this week, presumably about your letter but I haven’t has a chance to talk to them as yet. Have they called you yet? I will try to call them during the day but it is difficult to do so.

Hope to get to meet your Sufi friend when he comes in October.

All the best till we meet again.

Norman

 

 


September 30, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

There is one thing which makes me sympathize with militant groups and that is, that only in my militancy I have succeeded at all. Americans who think they are following Gandhi accept the non-violence which is the Jain approach and reject they satyagraha which was the soul of Ghandiism. Or putting it in the words of Dr. Pandey who is now in charge of Indian culture on the Berkeley campus, a lot of non-violence is nothing but cowardice.

One after another of the bastions I have been attacking has fallen. I am now a sort of off-the-record adviser to professors on subjects where I was not permitted to submit a paper at any level to any of the instructors at the American Academy excepting Sayta Agrawal. My theme, “The Integration of the Ancient and Modern in the Solution of India’s Problems” is much in line with several world movements and I am now in the forefront of the battle for Internationalism versus Differentiation in every direction.

That is why I am opposed to all groups and philosophies operating in the “Western world” from dialectical communism to dialectical anti-clockism. I have seen problems solved by both scientific and social measures, but not in terms of the past, any more than we can explain radio-activity and atomic fusion and fission in terms of the past.

An agent of “Mohammad Speaks” came here and the last copy left me disgusted. The “white race” is the enemy! Nowhere, that the landlord, the capitalist, the exploiter, the machine, the government is the enemy! They want a stage so their bourgeois can exploit their Negroes and they want to be subsidized for that. CORE is the only group that fits into the Internationalism as above presented though it occupies only a narrow field thereof. I don’t know who wrote “The International” but it used to end, “The International Party shall be the human race.”

The complete trend in my direction or the complete harmonization of my direction with the present trends means that both among the agriculturists and Asians, everything I have stood for is receiving recognition or opportunity. There will be a world meeting of religions in Southern California, and not all your Landaus, Spiegelbergs and Watts can keep me out. And a report from one of my colleagues in Washington concerning the logical internationalism for which I have been battling has received the blessing of Lord Russell. We were doubtful of him because all the rest of us accept the spiritual existence.

On the face of it two things are evident:

a. That no one can point to a single disciple of a single “Great Stone Face” California spiritual (?) teacher who has had the spiritual liberation, at least in any of the forms, and there are many forms, presented in the magazine.

b. That as a nation we haven’t a single friend in Asia and we can’t and don’t discuss Asian philosophies—inter pares—as we discuss European and Jewish Philosophies.

Tonight I am meeting with a personal emissary of the Dalai Lama. His Holiness has also contributed to the aforesaid magazine with his thesis of a number of paths of development coming from Lord Buddha (and therefor other paths not coming from the Buddha). He also has had to face the bastions of the Genus Homo Californicus spiritualias, where the external personality means everything and the internal is shamed.

Yes, there is every sort of answer to the problems presented by Mr. Ross, and he and everybody else could have them. But so long as “We Californians” wish our preceptors to look like Galahads (whether they act that way or not), we are not going to find them, even in our midst.

The credentials of this person, long rejected and rejected almost entirely a priori, have recently been examined and being examined accepted by one institution after another. They are just as valid, just as much based on experience and transferable experience as those of any instructor in any of our real sciences, such as Physics, Chemistry, Biology.

But even the emissary from Nepal is having difficulties. He does not look nor act the way “we” insist a lama should look and act, and people are constantly telling him, not listening to him.

My friends, there is every answer to every problem at our door, be it in the field of food, population or spiritual attainment. But we can’t choose our preceptors in the later any more than in the former and get anywhere.

In September, 1965 the real teachers of real Oriental mysticisms are going to be given the floor, even before bachelors and masters and PhDs. That will be a wonderful day. The whole problem of this world is the division between the question people and the answer people all over. The question people and the right answerer more than the right answer. And there we stand.

I am hoping soon to be permitted to tell a few people about such things the Krishna Mohan and Kerala elections—I was there. If one can’t do that, can one try to present answers to more profound questions? Oh, the answers are here all right, and free.

Faithfully,

Samuel Lewis

 

 


October 1, 1964

Radio Station KPFA

Berkeley, Calif.

 

Dear Sirs:

Last night I heard a wonderful program your station (you have a lot of interesting programs but this one was most wonderful). It took place between 7 and 7:30 and I was preparing to go out. I think the speaker’s was David Ross.

What interested me was the format and more than the format. He makes a verbal appeal that man should look within, that man has much more to explore than what we call the outer space. And he is wondering about the quest and the answers. And then one wonders if this is a sincere appeal or a repetition of innumerable facades made to gain name and fame.

In 1963 my check was returned, I did not have “credential” to attend the Asilomar conference on Asia. This is perfectly true: I am neither a PhD in Social Science, nor a British diplomat nor an American newsman, so I haven’t “credentials.” But Prof. Pandey, now on the staff on the Berkeley campus has concluded, rightly or wrongly, that I probably know more about India than any living person. This is such an atrocious claim that nobody gives interviews, excepting, of course, the personnel at the Consulate in San Francisco and about everybody in India from the top to the bottom and vice-versa. And you can continue it in other Asian countries.

I took Dr. Pandey to dinner and at dinner he told me he was a devotee of the late Ramana Maharshi who is one of those rare persons who could answer questions or enable you to answer your own questions. I became at one time the disciple of Paul Brunton when he has the disciple of Ramana Maharshi and that ipse factor immunized me against being accepted. I did not have the “credentials” above including no degree from any European universities in Orientation.

We have discussed very serious many problems associated with Indian literature and Indian spiritual philosophies. And just before hearing the talk as above I received, like a miracle, two books from the disciples of the aforesaid Ramana Maharshi.

There is nothing secret about the publications. Indeed they come out strongly for the validity of many methods and schools of spiritual development and attainment and not just he “nice” programs of delightful looking presentable human beings, especially those persons honored in California, but not else her.

This immediately presents a difficulty. For the publication goes further, names and criticizes our “heroes” or half-gods who have been made the interpreters of Asian wisdoms, mostly of those in which they have not participated at all.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 14, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

I may or may not contact you by phone Friday night. I am going to see my friend, Harriet Allison.

I had a wonderful time on the campus and a bad time. The bad time was expected and fortunately I was warned before hand and you will understand the situation. The campus outbreak was, and I am sure you suspected it, a revolt against a super-government. If the university were operated on a civil service basis, professors would be promoted on their own campus in their departments as a result or seniority, or successful research.

But the university is growing and expanding and therefor this static system would not suffice, and indeed it does not suffice. And because it does not suffice and there are new departments, the inner circle can draft whomsoever they want to fill special scholarship and grant and endowment posts regardless, and if I used the word “fink” it might not be far wrong. And I can assure you that before I came to the “fink” department I was tipped off in full and I am fighting back.

Professors, some of them quite conservative, fully realize that they are trapped by the system. Some who have done most marvelous work are neither heard of by the public nor by the “finks,” and I may even take this up with Congressman Burton, and ultimately with Governor Brown.

My own feeling is that for the safety of the nation as well as for the psychological release betterment of individuals there should be far more, not less, interest shown and demonstrated than now.

I have also broken with many of my close friends. Norman, there are only two aspects of my left that matter—one is for humanity which I am doing through the food research, and the other is the inner spiritual life—which is quite different from the “cosmic consciousnesses for the bourgeoisie” which is taught at the American Academy of Asian Studies and the Vedanta Temple. I am far more devoted than others realize and now I am getting full cooperation and encouragement. There is even a feeling that within a few years we may no longer have food surpluses in the U.S. But I am one among those who are prepared already for this eventually.

Now coming to the occult. I knew in 1910 that the world War was coming; in 1924 of the Great Depression but especially in 1926; and in 1936 about the date of the War but Sokei An Sasaki showed me this in 1931. There is no substitute for this which is vision and not wishing or willing. I cannot predict, of course, that his present form of society will persist, only that I personally feel no terror. I felt terror before. But these statements are only made in the hopes that others may wish to learn how to “see” in manners much deeper than those commonly accepted. Yet I am not in favor of propagandizing anybody toward “my” from of university. I think everybody should be as free as possible in his beliefs and ideas.

Sam

 

 


October 17, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

This fat is in the fire. On other occasions when I came to the Berkeley campus I found myself a sort of hero for insisting that departments other than those devoted to nuclear Physics and space research should be given some consideration. For UC, one of the greatest institutions on earth, is also known as the “War-mongering university” in many parts of the world. It has undoubtedly done more for agriculture than any other institution but you would never know this from public relations.

I left the letter from Dr. Radhakrishnan with the South Asian profs. Then went to the USDA, Forestry Division, a few blocks east. Now, Norman, I don’t expect super-human reactions, I expect human reactions. But when he found my mission, Mr. Gleason there cancelled his other appointments until the inquiry was handled. He saw at once what I am trying to do and gave full cooperation. This happens more often than getting dates.

I can tell you the whole story of Prof. Soddy. He did an enormous amount of research in chemical transmutations and thus became one of the fathers of nuclear physics. His work was so successful that Andrew Carnegie gave $10,000,000 to Glasgow U where he was researching. The money was to be used “for scientific research.”

When the regents got it, they marked off $9,000,000 for social sciences, and $1,000,000 for physical sciences, and they divided the latter so much that Soddy could get a small grant. $7,000,000 was allocated to a research project on how to fight socialism! Soddy was furious, and began investigating. He ran up again the Bank of England. One of the greatest scientists of this or any other age he died a broken and disheartened man.

Now it looks as if under the guise of getting money for “research” the tops have selected schools that run “research departments” and it is there where I am stuck and stuck hard. But with today’s paper and a big headline that Senator McActeer intends to investigate, I have sent final letter to the Chancellor, the department of “International Studies” and to congressman Burton, waiting a few days for the next move.

There is no question that the recent squall was a protest against this same hidden government. The University of California is a publicly endorsed institution and belongs no more to the President than to the low student or tax-payer. As no property damage was involved in these other outbreaks, and as no complaints came to or though the campus police, you know darn well there is hidden government and it is this some hidden government which has prevented me from having an interview (I don’t mind the boot) and now senator McAteer is investigating. If I get into public fight I have nothing to lose anyhow.

Sam

 

PS. Great Britain has voted for the Welfare State, Scandinavia is for the Welfare State, Goldwater wishes and alliance with the Welfare States. Is you or is you ain’t?

 

 


October 29

 

Dear Norman:

This is a dull day outside but “inside” not at all. The reactions on the forty coming election reveal that we are being held in quite low regard abroad. The recent victories in five countries of N.W. Europe by these favoring Welfare States may belong to reality but hardly to American “Realism.”

China is going to walk into the UN because all the Nations which are not as equal as others will vote that way, even those that hate and fear China.

Got a letter from Jim Pike saying that Chris Lovjieff is now in S.F. but failed to reach him by phone. Mary Beth was in Santa Barbara but now in Big Sur to see Dick Price.

Am invited to give a lecture on Buddhism which will be a sort or tongue-in-cheek affair. Buddha was interested in human suffering and accepted reincarnation. Most of our Veddy comfortable “Buddhists” care nothing of human suffering and don’t accept reincarnation or morality or anything. And the Cambodians don’t like us one bit.

Fortunately for me this is a “rotten borough” and I am too embroiled in Asian matters but if prop. 14 passes I may be compelled to re-orient some affairs. The same is true in Pakistan where the landlords and privileged are trotting out Miss Jinnah to restore their privileges.

After the election we may gradually have to face the food and water problems which are real and pressing and which politicians the world over are avoiding.

Having a battle on the UC campus against the hidden government, and can’t tell how it will come out. What connection it has with the present disturbance is unclear but it may come out. It is a peculiar thing in America that generally colleges are “hot-beds” of liberalism and college towns hotbeds of reaction.

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 29, 1964

 

Radio Station KPFA,

Berkeley, Calif.

In re: India’s Food Problems

 

Dear Friends:

I have been enjoying your morning broadcasts very much because they are about as objective as it is possible to get news.

But this morning certain reports were broadcast about contemporary policies of the Indian Central Government to meet the emergencies of the day. While one cannot protest against facts, there is the danger of accepting—and most icons accept—that Hindus are blind followers of a “fate” which we confuse with their law of karma.

A number of years ago one Paul Brunton, in his “Search in Secret India” reported about the Radhosoamis who had established a society with an additional dimension. Such efforts are rejected alike by all analytics and all dialecticians of any outlook whatsoever. They insist—as the opposition candidate for Presidency insists—that we must have an either-or choice.

This either-or choice is almost “unthinkable” to Indians but no one in this country has give heed to the opinions of India’s greatest economists. From our dialectical “far right” to our dialectical “far left,” our Koestlerian commissars spurn all Yogis which point of view is not only incomprehensible to them, it is inconceivable.

Since the rise of the Radhosoamis there have been several new establishments combining elements of India’s traditional non-dualism with an international social order which harmonizes and combines people of different outlooks and different aptitudes.

I have lived in Kerala State where I saw such a society, “solve” all the problems of the day—land reclamation, food supply, housing and poverty. The methodology fits in with our traditional schemes as much as radio-activity fitted in with Daltonian chemistry; and the society solves contemporary problems much as nuclear physics solves (or does not) problems of the previous century.

Unfortunately politicians and newsmen are the same the world over and it takes some time and effort to influence what Snow calls “the other culture.”

I don’t know if there is any relation between the rejection of the above by certain departments of the University of California and the present fracas, but some of the staff involved stand 100% against even receiving a report on the above, much less considering it. But they are no different from the general social outlook. The unlike is to be disregarded or opposed even when it solves our most pressing problems. Somewhere in India you can find the solution to all of India’s problems.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


November 5, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

Now that the election is out of the way we might get down to real business. Our differences are geographical rather than psychological, but I am mindful that my mind cannot comprehend and apprehend both racial and agricultural problems and be successful in achievement. I am faced with what some would consider “real” problems, chiefly of water and food, and sooner or later the whole world, regardless of the various social philosophies, will have to face the food and population problems. I am not going to waste time arguing these points, as this would be time and effort away from accomplishments.

Besides the food and water problems, the whole drama of my “Real Asia versus Phant-Asia” is coming to a climax. The refusal of the staff of the so-called Institute of International Studies to give me even an interview is morally and psychologically no different from the same procedure of the private American Academy of Asian Studies and University of the Pacific. But the University of California is a public institution and I am a life-time alumnus. And any action on my part would compel the laying of cards on the table. A defeat would not deter me in the least, for this battle of “Real Asia versus Phant-Asia” has taken on actually an almost comic opera phase.

Buddhist World. This is the most important. The radio stations have never permitted any actual presentation of the views of the Vietnamese or Cambodians. Protests have been sent in vain to KPFA, KQED, the press and everybody I know. If any American who had lived in these countries or any national thereof had ever been permitted to speak it would not have mattered. The world Affairs Council once went so far as to include one Vietnamese—on a panel—where most of the time was taken up by other speakers.

Now I have just received an appointment from the world Buddhist Federation to represent them here, to act for them in bringing out news and accumulating data—i.e. rather a press agent than a legal or religious representative. But by whole history in the Far East was long accepted in S.E. Asia though almost unanimously rejected here. And so long as all the local Buddhist groups act in opposition and rivalry to each other, it does not matter. I find Buddhists know their religion even less than Christians.

Chinese World. The repercussions here have been greater and more favorable. I am not going to detail it because this association—let us call it—depends on dynamic activity not on theoretical philosophy. I do not know if I can fulfill the invitations or eat the dinners that have been offered but this week I hope, at least, to take part in the Birthday of Bodhidharama celebrations in Chinatown. I have rather surprised some Chinese with a knowledge of Buddhism which all your English, German and Beatnik leaders knew nothing about.

Indian World. I hosted the head of the Indian Farm Delegation who visited here a short while. I took him to the Consulate and there he ran into first a fellow-countrymen and then two men who belonged to the same sub caste. The result was a tea and a conference.

This conference brought out clearly what everybody in Asia knows and nobody here. I won’t go into detail but my old witticism that “the experts on Asia are American newspaper men and European professors” still holds. While we are publishing news about famine, not only man present represents a district where there has been a famine or food difficulty recently. And they all agreed that the American habit of snubbing my on-the-spot report on the Krishnamenon and Kerala elections was characteristic of this country.

Combine these three with the report below and you will see how and why China is going to get into the U.N. China will come into the U.N. as an Asian nation and if it holds out against Russia it will be accepted as the champion of Asia. China has already entered into cultural exchange with three American countries and more are on the way. Where do we have real cultural exchanges in the Asian and African worlds? Only in Europe and South America.

Pakistan. By the will of Allah I ran plumb into the representative of the “Pakistan Times” who is staying in San Francisco. The refusal on the part of those subsidized professors in the Institute of International Relations and certain connected Asian (?) Studies on the campus at Berkeley can become news at any time. I know of at least one paper which would not only publish the snub but would start an anti-American riot and attack on the USIS headquarters. This has happened already (remember the Robert Kennedy incidents which I related). I know and I have seen and I have warned—useless. But now the ego-self is involved.

The building of the University of Islamabad is about to begin. The President of Pakistan is on the Board of Regents.

UCLA I am about to go south to bring my materials to UCLA whereupon, unless advised otherwise, I shall write to the Regents of U.C. and to the Governor calling attention that not even the simplest courtesy has been granted to a representative of a foreign university. It is only that the legislature may be investigating them. Under the cover of getting funds for “research” and sharing it with the scientific departments, some of these men are simply subsidized professors, beholden to nobody, under no audit but with a veto power. The scuttle-butt is that they actually represent a foreign power. I would not care, if they would extend courtesies. In the case of Rom Landau one of our diplomats was furious that we hired a European as an expert on Asia and permitted him to attack our foreign policy. At times one may ask, “what foreign policy.” I am pro-American, not anti-this or anti-that which seems to be the order of the day.

Cordially,

Samuel Lewis

 

 


November 14, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

I don’t know how much this letter will influence you but at least it will explain why I am being impelled, rather than compelled, to move about. People talk about “Peace,” which means they do not want to be bothered. The so-called “peace movements” are composed for the most part of those who do not realize that life is full of dangers and what they are opposing is life, not war. Very few are willing to look life in the face.

I do not know how much my private complexities are mixed up with the fracas on the campus. A letter just received makes matters more dramatic if not important. In previous years after the dictatorial head of Asian Studies cold-shouldered me I found out in my absence he was thrown out of this job—too many cold-shouldering.

Some people, very few, listened to my talks on my first trip to the Orient. My second trip was greater and grander in every respect but also filled with dander and intrigue. The ambivalence in the relations between Russia and the United States, the “Tilsit” powers, causes people who want to have ideas and policies and ignore facts, to change their grounds constantly. And there is nothing more awkward than to have a mass of facts for one runs into the “experts” who are always evaluating and changing their values too. This will be until facts and humanity are given more consideration and if there are any things that are not given consideration, it is facts and humanity.

The other day I had a most happy meeting with the head of the Indian Farm Delegation. What happened from that point on is almost impossible to relate for the incidents are about 100% contrary to both what was taught at the Academy (excepting by Satya Agrawal) and what one reads in the press. So long as we, as a country, rely on dispatches from UP and AP agents, often under the influence of alcohol, and never acquainted with the vast complex known as India, we are not going to help in matters of simple importance. There is nothing more frustrating than to do anything of value over which people cry, such as trying to help in case of famine, flood or drought. I have been through it again, only antagonizing the tear-jerkers. And likewise those organizations which made rather successful appeals for public funds and must have famines, floods and droughts in order to squeeze out money from the public and pay their blonde secretaries—and this is no sarcasm; it is one of the terrible tragedies of the age.

But every time there is a rebuff there is a counter-activity by the laws of karma which are not studied at all, certainly not by the theosophists, Vedantists, most Buddhists, and those who hypnotize themselves into believing they believe in karma. For after finding at last one professor who wants my stories and facts I have been officially appointed as representative of the World Buddhist Federation, and behind this are series of dramas that affect multitudes and show the sham of most religious groups who are out to “save souls,” not to help suffering humanity—the change of religion does not affect this basic evil at all. Nobody dares to take on the ko-an of Lord Buddha to face poverty, disease and aging.

Anyhow with another set of credentials I am leaving shortly for Hollywood on multiple errands all of which have to do with promoting real peace and real understanding in a real world, beyond the miasma of the tyranny of words and human dis-consideration.

I play a game down there often fighting with them but Viktor knows I am acting. Actually I should say that a visit there for you is a “must” and I hope you can make the trip some time during vacation. In any event I expect either to come and see you Sunday or to telephone for an appointment as soon as vacation begins—at the moment I don’t know which it will be.

Anyhow I bought your Christmas present, so to speak. There are some Ethiopians there and they have set up an African shelf. It is the best collection of Africana I have seen, though small. I only regret I had just gone all out for Thanksgiving and was short. So bought only two books, both dealing with African histories and cultures. They are not very good but at least they are.

One deals with the Hamitic-Haussa peoples about whom I have studied previously. The other with the Swahilias about whom I have not studied. But both soft-pedal the Zulus and Bantus, so the story is not complete.

We do not realize—indeed we ignore, that “white” supremacy came only with the rise of mechanics and science, which is so recent that even at 1500, there was nothing to show any European supremacy excepting in art and gunnery. But I did not read these books to evaluate, only to enjoy the almost fiction-like histories of peoples of whom I know too little. I wish to place both in your hands, one for you to keep, and the other “ambivalent,” to keep or give to one of the groups of friends interested.

I do find these people unable to understand heart communication. They want intellectual appreciation and this involves me in polities. I am too deep in Asia and at the moment in SE Asia to get mixed up in Africa, or Congo. After all it has been Princess Poon who has asked me to go ahead, and my Asian commitments are not only deep and involved, they are succeeding.

Yesterday Thea showed up at Fung’s church. I was very glad to see her. She realizes now that I am functioning and today even more so. As I have hinted, I have yet to give you the low-down on Oriental politics in SF. None of the successive regimes at the Academy ever contacted the real powers that be here, and I don’t mention their names. Real Taoism is not verbal.

Cordially,

Samuel Lewis

 

 


November 30, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

I have returned from a most successful trip to Los Angeles. It has taken years but it is now becoming evident that when a person spends years studying Asia and Asians he knows something about Asia and Asians. Just before leaving I was fortunate to have meetings with two Ambassadors, and they gave me the keys to the next step. One of these was Roger Hilsman and he told me what to do next. Fortunately I already either know the key men or who the key men are.

Arriving at UCLA I was sent ultimately to the Dean of Studies. Without looking up he said, “Do you know Princess Poon Diskul?” “Who do you think sent me here?” Well, Norman, by the time we were through I had the keys to much of South Vietnam and know also what to do next.

There are going to be some big sessions here on both Vietnam and China but I don’t think I shall attend. Too many of the “experts” have refused to grant me any appointment. Then this happened Saturday:

Sri Surendra Ghose, Deputy Leader of the Congress Party in the Indian Parliament spoke at Haridas Chaudhuri’s Ashram. When the question period started I arose and he answered: “Why you are the man I came to San Francisco to meet.” That was a whale for some of those people to swallow including a few you know, too. It was true, but I am tired trying to convince people about these things.

Most fortunate for me—or was it karma?—Sri Ghose has been stopping with Morse and Dorothy Erskine. I have known Morse for some thirty years. But Dorothy’s mother, Sara Bara Field, was the leader of the young people of my time when I held views and acted more or less in accordance with some of the activists on and off the campus. Of course the radicals of one day are the conservatives of the next, but that is not exactly true either. Remembering my past I therefore do not condemn those who are close to the deep end. It is not that my world is different; it is that it is much larger.

Not only was I successful in everything at UCLA, etc., etc.—and everything else, but I walked down to Westwood Village to the Village Book Store and my friend, Viktor.

You must meet Viktor. I met him originally because of his spiritual and cosmic outlooks. But his bookstore is the meeting place for the real nationals of the real Asia and the real Africa.

I am taking a course in college where we are going to be marked in party by dirty hands and finger nails and we have accepted the challenge. I am not the only older person there. This will enable me to go abroad and do lots more than the Peace Corps. But fortunately both the agricultural departments of the State of California and that of Washington have given me the green light. And locally there is encouragement from all Asian groups. India has a pseudo-famine and this gives one the opportunity.

You can understand how obstinate I feel that when all the big networks refused first Phra Sumangalo and then myself any kind of interview on the S.E. Asian complex, the announcer today could not place a single country! This is the type of man who has the power to say “no,” or as I have said, our foreign policy is very simple: the opinions of the big man who has not been there always outweigh the opinions of the little man who has.

I did not like a lot of the features of some of the KPFA speakers who came out for a black man’s party, a situation made more ridiculous in what I would vote for almost any new face on the scene if he were running for U.S. senator. I love puns, wisecracks and humor, but to have to choose between two men who are adepts in these things in a serious election is utterly ridiculous.

Fortunately for me KPFA gives the approval to my Congressman (Burton) and fortunately also this man and I see eye-to-eye on a tremendous area. There are some things in local politics which are never expressed and if I told you it would be better to keep silent and watch.

I left the socialists because their whole stress was on the factory system when the majority of people, the vast majority were either on the land or wished to be on the land. Of course I also read Marx and Engels, especially the latter which makes it impossible for me to associate with those who insist that all goodness comes from the “working class” when Engels was a capitalist. But I am opposed to all classes and love Robert Burns’ “A man is a man for a’ that.”

If I ever get any clearance in time will try to see you.

Cordially,

Samuel Lewis

 

 


December 13, 1964

 

Dear Norman:

I could not and would not attend the debate yesterday. All of the speakers were “right” but analytical approaches and arguments have nothing to do with Chinese points of view. The Chinese are imperialists, have been imperialists, will be imperialists. They believe in cosmic evolution and think they are at the top of the heap.

Personally I have no worry about them, for, age apart, I would be just as happy or unhappy sweeping streets or weeding fields as in any other society.

I am concerned that both Americans and mainland Chinese have their very separate but very definite “mind-purging” which each justifies, and to some extent are justified on their own grounds.

In looking over the reports; not one of the speakers seems to have imbibed the Chinese psychology. “We” are not the arbiters of this universe. Unconsciously, among nations both China (always) and the United States (now) act in this way. We can destroy China but we cannot destroy Chinese psychology. The Chinese cannot destroy us but they can destroy our “psychology” because we haven’t any.

I supported India against China but the logic was on the Chinese side. The “law and order” was on the Chinese side. The Chinese have never had any intention of crossing the Himalayas, but they do claim all trans-Himalayan territories. Neither Russia nor America nor China nor Great Britain have ever recognized the right or self-determination to the Turki people.

Even your most radical African colleagues ignore the same rights to the peoples of Central Asia. There is no human consideration. A bunch of self-opinioned socially select people argue over the fate of millions with whom they have little contact or association. This is wrong in the first place.

I once wrote that “God and Rand-McNally are as interested in the boundaries and people of Afghanistan as those in Italy.” I object to God and Rand-McNally being over-ruled by anybody. To debate such matters is to deny the existence of God no matter how often we go to church. The Chinese may be imperialist, warmongers and what not, but they are. From that point, Norman, I take my cue from Chinese with whom I associate and far more than anybody you ever met going to any school of “Asian” studies. And tomorrow night I am being presented socially by real Chinese who have and are not given any say whatsoever on the questions debated yesterday. We white-race people of so-called “left,ᾀ? “center” and “right” had better get off all our cultural imperialisms.

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St., San Francisco Calif.

December 13, 1964

 

Edward P. Morgan,

American Broadcasting Co.,

New York, N.Y.

 

Dear Mr. Morgan

In re: The People of Vietnam.

This is supposed to be the season of peace, good-will to men. There is nothing more horrible in the minds of those who have not heavy military equipment then the shibboleths and aphorisms with which we are trying to engulf the world. As we do not mingle with the humanity we have no idea of the horrible narcotic impressions we have given nationals of many lands with the continual bombardment of bombastic phrases which have neither substance nor vitality.

For years one listened to “Justice to the Jew” (never Justice from the Jew); now we struggle to determine whether peoples who had African ancestry belong to those of whom we have aphorized: “All men are created (?) free and equal.” At least we have come to the point of discussing the subject, with the possibility of some non-Americans coming to the conclusion that there is a difference between humanity and mankind, and that we Americans belong to mankind, no doubt but we do not belong to humanity, and humane-ness.

Your profession, of course, is the worst in this respect for your colleagues, no matter how famous, do not mingle with the masses. The cub, in reporting on a fire, may get close to the scene. The foreign correspondence is” above reproach” and is accepted with the same alacrity and faith that the catholic devotee accepts the dictum of the priest. Once the AP or UP reports, that is it and ranks are closed all the way from Fulton Lewis Jr. to Drew Pearson in standing against any factual material by those who have been on the scene.

Not once since the trouble started in S.E. Asia has any publication of note nor any radio station small or large, given any attention to the viewpoint of the Vietnamese, the Cambodian, the Laotian. What is the religion? What is the social ideal? Want do they want?

Our completely one-way traffic USIS is not only in danger of being demolished; it ought to be demolished. What right have we to barge into our neighbors’ homes, demand they read our literature and pay not the slightest attention to what they have, what they know, what they wish to preserve.

Our “life, liberty and pursuit of happiness” has long been supplanted by “life, liberty and pursuit of security.” The Southeast Asians are given no choice—if the mainland Chinese win they lose their liberty and if we win they lose their “pursuit of happiness.”

It is awkward and awful that a citizen who has lived and loved the masses—a realist, not an aphorism—has his ideas accepted seriously by the most potent forces in Asia, and cannot get even an interview excepting from those very persons which the fourth estate, the commentators, the editors deride: the Army Intelligence and top brass.

A number of years ago I saw a letter signed by one Dwight D. Eisenhower, President of the United States, in regard to bombing of Buddhist temples. “A forgery”—was the unanimous reaction of the Embassy. How could a simple, unknown have accepted to that which they have not and had not seen?

The terrible, lopsided reports of your colleagues on the faiths of S.E. Asia only prompts one to ask, “Must we continue to spend and spend money and lives to deprive people of the “might to pursue happiness.”

This is our policy. Even Roger Hilsman privately reported to me that this part of your policy was wrong. We have to recognize the humanity, what they are, what they believe, what they want. Who among us cares?

Back to the old shibboleth, the aphorism, “Peace on earth, good-will to man.” What men?

During the Hitler period we struggle to prove Jews were humans. We have not even bothered to consider whether Vietnamese, Laotians and Cambodians are men. The Siamese (Thai) are an exception. They gave us a species of cat.

For God’s sake, look at Christ for a moment and not at the AP-UP reports.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


December 15, 1964

 

My dear Haridas:

One purposely enclosed copy of a letter to my colleague, Christopher Hills. He has been all over India, including a stay at Aurobindo Ashram, and has now succeeded in bringing together the three movements I knew of which claimed to be working for cosmic harmony through integrative processes. This ability alone merits some attention. But I do not see how this can be proclaimed until we rise above personalities and personalisms. And this is being done, not because we have movements for the “brotherhood of man” but despite these movements. There is nothing valuable gained by pretense at brotherhood. And the dismal failure of the Baha’is is evidence of it. Their “Universal Temple” in Illinois began as a ruin and remains as a ruin and not a temple.

It is not pleasant to remind you who were born in India of the importance of the juncture of rivers establishing a holy place, as at Allahabad. There are two and just two geographical environments for holy places into which I do not intend to go now. But so long as Allahabads are merely the scenes of physical movement and not of psychic and spiritual movements, we shall remain a divided world despite all rhetoric to the contrary.

As indicated in the letter to Mr. Hills, I made the decision in life to accept Sri Krishna and not the wealth, the prowess, the force, the fame of the world. And when I return to your country, and even before, not only will “The Dance of Universal Peace” be performed, but also the Flute-of-Krishna.

There is no intention here to warn your colleagues. The so-called “American Academy of Asian Studies” not only denied my spiritual attainments, but even that I was a Californian. This lie is having its natural Karma, for the roots are deep here and my “How California Can help Asia” is elsewhere receiving nothing but encouragement and accord.

What is more I have met the man who has been chief of intelligence who knows all the religious and spiritual movements of the Far East, but all the groups in this country that claim to be teaching Oriental religion and philosophies at all levels. Nobody is going to graduate from any “American Academy of Asia Studies” and get any State Department position, and may even have difficulty with the Peace Corps until and unless a human position is reached. One does not know what has been gained by denying a person his birthright and certainly the karma of it is operative. It has been a shame that you do not recognize even the ordinary working of ordinary karma.

There is nothing more needed than Vijnanavada but one thing and Vijnanavada is undoubtedly the next step. That difficulty on the campus of the University of California is nothing but an outcome of those straggling for personality—leadership and those struggling for “truth” leadership and I can assure you that truth will always win.

That which is beyond Vijnanavada is Ananda and Prajna into which one need not go here. Karma operates and the wise man is indifferent to praise, blame and fame. Soon the wheel will turn and this person will be on top. It is most unfortunate that even the so-called “Maharshi” is welcomed and the living Kabirs are rejected. You could rise, rise with the stream of truth, if you only would.

Faithfully,

 

Sam

 

 


December 15, 1964

 

My Dear Norman:

Enclosed is a copy of letter to Haridas Chaudhuri. Integration is the order of the day. I have seen it coming even before birth in the supreme order of things. Racial integration is but one phase. I got out of “left-wing” movements because “L’ International” ends, in English: “The International Party shall be the human race.” It is not the human race and every party, every power is against that. Previously I said, “Ethnocide is wrong—if Jews are the victims.” It is not so wrong if somebody else is and therefore I am against all parties in the Congo and Vietnam and elsewhere which are permitting, on any basis, the slaughter of human beings. And everybody is pointing to everybody else.

I am definitely for the rescue mission in Congo and against the United State not for its Congo action but for its Mississippi on action. Theodore Roosevelt said, “Pardakis alive or Rassuli dead” and got a kidnapped American out of Morocco. I am for the army rescuing our citizens everywhere which mans everywhere. And for all efforts on the part of anybody to rescue human beings. My objection to Castro is his very anti-Marxian killing of his enemies.

Marxism is today so far from Karl Marx, just as far as Christianity is from Jesus Christ. Marx was a humanitarian above and with all else. He wished to destroy capitalism and power structures but never people; he wished to compel people to be reborn.

For the moment it seems that a large section of the world welcomes Martin Luther King and his non-violence and I am thoroughly for nearly all the non violent methods used by everybody. Even if I do not agree with their ends I agree with their means. The means being used today are to me right and wonderful, only one cannot carry the load I am carrying: food human problems in Vietnam, etc.

I was busy Saturday and have publicly and privately attacked any debate on China at any level which excluded the Chinese and include the Luces. I understand that your friend Felix Greene gave the Luces what they deserve. I love Lucy and Luci, but the Luces belong in the same class of my private Untouchables, as it us say, Chiang Kai Shek who utterly destroyed the Sun Yat Sen Movement. Even now I am fighting to get Asians on panels discussing Asia and Africans on panels discussing Africa.

At least one or two colleges in the South have now accepted this and thus me, and I am going to be on the panel of a real conference of the real religions of the real world next year Watts, Landaus and Spiegelbergs better not apply.

Sunday night I met Willie Brown and Senator McAteer publicly and my “nephew” Kermit Scott. I am leaving things to him and will try to see him as soon as possible. Then I’ll telephone for an appointment.

This campus fracas is, to me, on the first level the struggle of human beings against aphorisms, shibboleths, etc. on the next level it is the struggle of our Declaration of Independence against Toryism. I am not going to defend its leaders but certainly am not going to offend them. It is their age, their struggle, their rights.

After seeing Kermit, Willie Brown and McAteer I’ll know my next step. But today I have been accepted behind the scenes and we shall see. The efforts to build up the brotherhood of man (reality—not aphorism) and to feed the peoples of the world will go on. The blockage is in the hands of power-hungry people who are against progress of any sort. Even our Chamber of Commerce people recognize some communication with the Chinese—they are living beings. And this is not the first or second instance of meetings on world problems where one of the Luces has not been invited—they of all people. Who got them in? Please forgive me my gripes. I’ll certainly forgive you yours.

 

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

December 23, 1964

 

Stephen H. Fritchman,

First Unitarian Church,

2936 West 8th St.,

Los Angles, Calif. 90005

 

Dear Dr. Fritchman:

When our good friend Harold Priebe introduced us on November 22, the day the John F. Kennedy Memorial Service was being held, half in jest, half in earnest the writer suggested the point of view of the Vietnamese and Cambodians and you took him up earnestly. This has happened so seldom that one was almost aghast. One goes to one brotherhood celebration after another: we have accepted the Emperor of Japan as a world figure at the Olympic games; we are giving turkeys to the unfortunate Americans of African ancestry in Mississippi; we have elected very integrated congressman from Hawaii, but we are fighting a war over people whom we have not actually admitted into the human race.

Once at one meeting there was a single representative from Vietnam. He was not permitted to say much in the company of experts. The visitor has been rebuffed so many times in trying to get Asian speakers before conferences on Asia. Recently we had one at Berkeley on should we recognize mainland China, but we have not recognized the Chinese. Despite their numbers and power here in San Francisco, I cannot recall any Chinese of any outlook on panels concerning China or Asia—but I have known of tax-payer’s money used to important various European diplomats to tell us about Asia. With this background one has rather dim feelings about the future of N.E. Asia.

Of course I believe in an Order of righteousness. Right after making the appointment with Brother Harold, a letter was received from the World Federation of Buddhists accepting my report. One cannot interest radio stations, magazines, newspapers, anybody—we are fighting a war because the opinions of the big men who were not there almost always outweighs the experience of the little men who were.

In a short while Nicol Smith may speak here. He wrote “Burma Road.” He then went to Tibet and warned and was socially ostracized—something which is perennial in his life anyhow. Some Brand Names went to Tibet, lulled us, and the Chinese mixed in. the same in Vietnam, the same in Laos, the same anywhere and everywhere. This is our psychological if not our political foreign policy.

We can compromise on having peace or good-will to men, but we cannot compromise on our shibboleths and aphorisms. We have to have them. We have Snow’s two cultures, and we are adamant—in the one culture the almost absolute honesty of the somewhat discredited Moral Rearmament Movement; in the other culture the absolute rejection of the came absolute honesty.

After these few minutes that Sunday morning, “the fun began.” In astonishingly rapid order—the top men in charge of Intelligence in the two areas affected, the chief of naval operations, combined with meeting men of Ambassadorial level. Communion and communication were easy, as in the science.

Then a request to appear on a panel at Claremont College next September when the great problems of the world’s real great religions will be discussed on a very serious level.

In other times I used to come periodically to Hollywood and speak for Rev. Boland Stewart, mostly on the faiths of Asia or the actual methodologies of these faiths. Many of the popular speakers have been embraced by the public without having any roots in real Asia and have been called “fiction writers” by the men now selected by the State Department to do the writing for our universities.

It is very difficult to explain the religion(s) of Vietnam to these who have had false interests, followed brand names, and done no study. The theme could be very well simplified—but not taken too literally—the religion of Vietnam is vastly superior to the Christianity being introduced; the clergy of Vietnam are often vastly interior in moral behavior to the Christian clergy. This of course, is a truism, not a truth. So there can be no prejudice introduced, one hopes.

If you are interested I shall be glad either

To submit a paper which can be read by study or other groups.

To come to Los Angles to speak. As a rule I pay my own expenses other than meals, because there is always personal business to carry on.

There is no need to answer quickly due both to the season and the impossibility of coming until after January.

Assuring you that I enjoyed the Kennedy Memorial Service and was delighted at the size of the attendance,

Sincerely,

Samuel Lewis

 

 


December 23, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

This is to express appreciation of the evening and to continue some matters which are still in abeyance. For instance there is enclosed copy of a letter to the First Unitarian Church in Los Angeles. This is the first man I have met who has not been in S.F. Asia who showed open interest in the peoples and movements of that region.

It has been awkward to find oneself totally opposed to one culture and on terms of delicacy with the opposing culture, but recently I have been meeting a growing number of rejected hermits whom society has chosen to ignore—those who have lived with Asians, communed and communicated with them.

Shortly I am to meet Dr. Chaudhuri. The worst lie put out by the Academy was that I was not born here but was moving under false credentials. Recently my last living school teacher rose in wrath at some of these statements, not because what I have said was correct but she knew that the lies about my personality were lies and there are now reactions. Or as I have said about Woodrow Wilson, too many people are so concerned with “humanity” they have no time for actual men, woman and children.

The remarks made about having the experiences equivalent to those of psychedelic potions (they are not necessarily “drugs”) have been borne out by two events. I mention first the second. I left hurriedly and boarded a local rather than express train so as not to wait in the rain. A moment later a young girl named Janet got on. I was too excited in a sense, to ask for her address but she wants to meet me soon anyhow so I’ll get it.

Janet is a true student of “Truth.” I think she went to the Academy in its later days. She has never been satisfied with the personalisms and personalities who have portioned out facets of so-called “Oriental Wisdom” which are so disjunctive that one cannot make head or tail. The objective is to look starry-eyed at the leader or teacher, to glare at other teachers and leaders, and hypnotize yourself or let yourself be hypnotized into believing you are somewhere near the threshold of transcendence. It is the same as the usual superficial religious “conversion” which does not convert, or transform.

She would have none of these things. She wanted evidence, within or without and has never been satisfied with words, be they soporific, admonitional, charming or empty platitudes. (e.g. the Pope and Peace.) I was able to communicate to her in a few moments on the bus what I have not been able to communicate for years even to and with people who think they know the know the inside of this personality.

It is very refreshing to meet even a single real truth-seeker, who is opened, who has ears, who has an open mind and heart; and she will be guided because she is both guiltless and strange.

The other item was, of course, that after saying one could have the psychedelic experiences without drugs or anything, the three examples were offered in music and accepted. It is very seldom that people even give one a chance. Their words remain in a different order from their experiences and this is madness.

Behind that music are two powerful universes—and I mean universes, that of the power itself as expressed in form, and in this instance music; and that of the Silence which is the All-Power.

This is mentioned because the opposing powers of the world are all limited. Sometime I may bring the fragments of my diaries which were saved from the fire of 1949 which destroyed most of my writings and research. I had to begin life all over in 1950 when I was well on in years but it has worked.

I was able to tell Janet in a few minutes a little more about Sokei An, things almost impossible to present to anybody that has been influenced one way or other by Alan Watts, whether for or against him, because they are pulled to lower levels. The real levels indicated in the real teachings of real Buddhism’s are beyond the ordinary, but are not no sensible Mondos either. They are just as plain as other things but not in the same categories. You cannot express Fluxions by Arithmetic or Einsteinian mathematics by Fluxions.

The heart-language at the same time transcends in power, in purity, in clarity, in wisdom. My part in the World War belongs to the realm of legends. But two men believed me and one is Edward Lansdale, now chief of Intelligence in Vietnam.

The simplest teachings of the Orient and in particular of India, posit three bodies—physical, subtle and causal. It is one thing to posit, another to function. Hitler was able to reach the subtle but was destroyed from the causal. The world beyond that is non-dualistic and destroys everything or nothing and even simultaneously.

This truth is in my poem “The Rejected Avatar” concerning the childhood of Lord Krishna. Krishna means “darky” or even “niggerbaby.” Of course the world and the Jagaon-Hindus won’t accept that: This is my only epic of social revolt as against pure mysticism but it is also my favorite and I have promised to copy it for your friend.

The poem is actually a little beyond the music offered. We cannot and do not see that the great forces operating in this world are not great at all. Mao has no power in this world excepting that given to him karmically by his enemies. As most of his enemies are so rotten, this endows him with advantages he would not have in an honest world. Nothing China has done has excited me in the least (this from Chinese sources only), but instead of destroying him by truth, we have the “Free Europe” and “Free Asia” movements which have substituted life, liberty and the pursuit of property for life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.

It is easy to foresee when you see, and everybody who does not like what you see attacks you. I was chased out of one group because I said there would not be a social revolution in India by 1958, at least not a communist one. And the communists will not succeed in India on account of Sri Aurobindo and others. Haridas Chaudhuri is silent about the social and political views of Aurobindo; Alan Watts was afraid of them.

At my last public debate I said: “All the views expressed by opposing persons here are refuted in the single personality of Dr. Radhakrishnan.” The President of India is the only person on earth who has not only been welcomed in every country but at the highest levels, Pakistan alone excepted and only partially so.

India is not going to persist either on Russian terms, or American, or Chinese. Marxists do not read Marx and Leninists omit so much of Lenin. When he was compelled to choose between killing and freeing his captured enemies he cried and broadcast to the world: “Nothing in life has brought so much pain to my soul as this compulsion but there is no choice.” There was none then. It was a little like Congo. Karl Marx loved humanity and he was appalled by poverty. He never sought power in governments; he did not believe much in them. He wanted labor to control industry and industry thus to control government. He died half angry and half brokenhearted, even when his so-called followers were increasing in numbers.

Now everybody wants power and that power is not power. You cannot stop the arguments and you can neither stop the disintegration of those who make them. When they are gone other power-hungry people will do the same. The Arabs who cry against American imperialism have made the Negroes in Sudan second-class citizens. They are crying against our intervention in Congo but Bella is not protesting against the slaughter of Negroes by his fellow-Arabs in Sudan. There never should have been a Sudan. There has been little self-determination in Africa. Read those books and see the historical determinism. The White and Black races alike have disputed determinism for their own ends. Both split races, make artificial boundaries, maintain turmoil and ignore the populace. Leaders are afraid of criticism and opposition. Sudan protests against South Africa and gets away with it.

After reading those books you will see why I want a Hausa nation and a Fulani Nation and a Swahili Empire and a Zulu Empire and a complete change of boundaries, etc. Everything now is artificial. But my personal work is Asia, not Africa.

Don’t over praise those books. We have not heard too much of Mali (which was great), Dahomey (which was “exciting”), the Zulu empires etc. The best thing you did was that article on the dances. Havelock Ellis said you could judge people by their dances. I agree. Therefore I would withhold final judgment until I saw more dances, even joined in them. All God’s chillum not only got wings, they have feet.

Love and Blessings,

 

Sam

 

Hope you can get a KPFA appointment for me.

 

 


December 31, 1964

 

My dear Norman:

This is a summation of a year which has ended on a high note and I knew it would whenever a woman would step forward and defend me in public regardless. There were two such occasions when my last living schoolteacher arose in wrath at a public meeting and read my critic out of the room. There is such a vast area between those who accept persons because they admire them, and the passing out of valid information. Even Gavin admitted that this one had on encyclopedic mind.

Actually it was based on something more, which came up in the last visit that one could go through the experiences of LSD without drugs and this was demonstrated, and may be demonstrated on a larger scale tonight, because usually I am more “open” on New Years’ Eve.

The second woman to approve was my own sister and for the first time in my life I received a loving greeting card from her and my brother-in-law which has take a whole life-time, but with this accomplished and the above, one can look with more assurance to the future.

Africa. Some time ago, meeting a State Department official I said, “Disregard my card and credentials and imagine you are meeting Mr. Emerson Whitman.” He did and we got things through very quickly. Which is to say that when one has a cosmic point of view it is easy to go into particulars.

You may admire that book on the history of West Africa, etc. Actually I have known much more of that region and did report to a colonel in GII during the war who was the superior of General Lansdale, now in charge of Intelligence in Vietnam. He would back up any statement made here. But the history of West Africa is still to be written, and I find very few impassionate, unemotional, objective persons covering the future of Africa on any basis. The election in Nigeria and the war in Congo are the results of an agreement to disagree, without taking the public into consideration, the pushing down of solutions as from above by any and all, and the concentration on looking for villains rather than saving humanity. No one looks for villains now in California Northwest; we are trying to save people.

The book on East Africa contained a lot of unknown material for me but I have long and uselessly argued for a Swahili culture and country as well as for a Hausa-land, a Fulani-land, etc. None of the contenders wants anything like that excepting, perhaps, Kenyatta, and I don’t know enough about him.

As to Sudan, I have not seen a single report I could accept, and the history of the Mahdi movement is kept from us. We want our Landaus and Europeans to tell us about a dream-world they call “Africa” and one regrets that even the so-called “African” movements in this country go on regardless of histories, cultures, or anything. One set of dreams is set up against another and we believe we are working for “peace” and “freedom” whereas we are not.

Berkeley Campus. Last night I was given a brochure suggesting a Hyde Park on the Campus. How can I get stirred up if one cannot even have 1775 privileges? Far From seeing subversion all one can observe is the clamping the lid on some very simple, elementary principles set forth in the Declaration of Independence and Preamble to the Constitution. As for effective radicalism on the Berkeley campus—if it ever got out of the professors themselves I have still to see it. The radical emotionalism of the young yes, but “leftism’?—of course I am not for leftism because I think cosmically, and emotions are not thoughts. I guess Salvio is the only one who knows about 14th St., New York, let alone the Village.

Vietnam. I have been howling and yowling for years. The Academy rejected all proposals I have made, and then the press, the radio stations—including your precious KPFA. But truth is truth and the only difference between Sam Lewis and others is that this person had no job to lose. Now for the first time I have been permitted even to submit a paper. But if I write to the Embassy there, my communication will be accepted not because it is basically true—and it is—but because I know personally the parties involved. This is a disgusting way of getting things done.

I have again gotten a most favorable report from Princess Poon’s assistance, but expect to be in Thailand by the end of next year unless something other and big intervenes. I have whole sections of the Orient behind me in encouraging my writing. Have written to Frank Church, etc.

At the moment neither the American groups nor the anti-American dialecticians have anything to offer that is final.

Chaudhuri. After years of effort we have met, but as with Dilip Koomer Roy before him, it was not as equals. It was as his superior, and perhaps in the wisdom of the Orient I am his superior. Certainly as stated with respect to LSD when one has had the experiences there is no difficulty, and for the first time after years and years of study I was permitted to give an instruction on the Upanishads in this country—it was very easy.

When I met Chaudhuri’s teacher I challenged him to a debate and he surrendered unconditionally, something your Spiegelbergs, your Watts, your Woods and your Landaus would never admit, and it does not matter.

India. Received two greeting cards, one from the head of the Indian Farm Bureau and one from President Radhakrishnan. My next “target” is the Vice-President who is a Sufi. Indeed in my last public row I challenged anybody to support their contentions in view of the President and Vice-President of India who are living persons not explicable by any current psychology.

As far as rounding up communists. The Indians are the last people in this world who will accept what is called “communisms” here and they have real communistic institutions which I am sure that Karl Marx would accept and most “Marxists” disapprove, because Marx was a quasi-scientific philosopher and Marxists are theologians spending more time looking for heretics than for considering humanity.

We cannot explain India by Western nor Chinese thought, and we don’t want the Indian view of things. I was forced out of one study group once by an alliance between conservatives and dialectical materialists and they proved to be 100% wrong, which does nobody any good. At least I have lived in parts of Kerala, which is more than most reporters have, and have trampled over the country-side, etc. Once I was almost read out of a meeting for merely making such a statement. When facts disagree with dreams, to hell with the facts.

The doors are opening for all kinds of things when I return. Fortunately as one meets more rejected Americans, some of whom have played vital functions in world affairs, one becomes more and more assured. I hope to hear Nicol Smith then he comes here shortly. He was the first victim.

Program: I have not moved one inch from my program to “eat, dance and pray with peoples.” Havelock Ellis’” The Dance of Life and G. Goerer’s African Dances formed the basis of my program and as people are not acquainted with these works, communications is difficult. The last visit to yours house brought one closer to this. I have no intention of evaluating or devaluating Jazz because this assumes a norm whereby to measure it and to me, this is nonsense. Years ago I spent some time in studying first the physics and then the metaphysics of Sound. The world was not ready, and now my research work has long since been destroyed (fire of 1949).

Universal Outlook is very hard from the standpoint of mind, very easy from the standpoint of heart. The nearest mental efforts have come from the Greeks, Germans, and Indians. These have in common their derivation from great minds who had mostly economic security and so lost touch with humanity. That is why I have so little consideration for dialectics, any and all kinds.

Much of the universal philosophy came from men who stepped outside of society, saints or not, but usually recluses. This is true even today. My great Sufi teacher is a peasant, something like Tolstoy but beyond Tolstoy does not even write books which will bring him moneys. He has only two considerations: God and humanity. He did not begin that way; he was aide-de-camp to Field Marshal Auchinchek when the war ended. He gave up everything but his spirituality.

The same was true of Nyogen Senzaki here. One cannot accumulate and be universal, excepting in rare instances. When Akbar was Emperor of India, he got off his throne whenever a dervish a appeared. We can’t do that, each of us tends to have a leadership complex—not wrong in itself, but caught with rivalries and oppositions.

The man downstairs here is a retired Mate, and also once was an IWW. He has seen the world and become recognized to it. On the whole our outlooks agree both from geographical and “metaphysical” experiences. Heaven does not consist of collecting name, fame, power, weather or comfort—which does not mean these are wrong but that they should be secondary.

Socialism. Outside the two Americas the great majority of nations are already more, rather than tending, in this direction. Our editors are boasting of the new president of Italy who has views which are excellent in this country for cultural forums and nowhere else. The election in Chile has brought in—a new group of civil servants. In 1910 we were aroused by a book called “Barbarous Mexico”—two generations have passed and the peasants do not yet own their farms—no question of expropriation—this is a vast country. All the revolutions did was to take away the great church holdings.

The mate who has visited all Italy reports some things which we do not want to hear: (a) that poverty is more widespread than we like to suppose; (b) that the mechanical standard of living is higher or becoming higher in the Arab and even in parts of non-Arab Africa than in Italy, Spain, Greece.

Food & Soil Problems. The Mate and I agreed it was better to concentrate on food problems. We have in the world for practical purposes here four cultures: American, Russian, Chinese and Indian.

The American and Russian cultures were alike built on similar rich soils of Iowa and Ukraine, and the agricultural philosophies were based on these particular rich soils rather than a universal outlook survey. This has lead both to the denuding of the wealthy ground and to false adaptations of similar programs elsewhere. And it hall the advances in Ecology, whenever these discoveries are against “public policy” they are laid aside. The degradation of soil values in the Dakotas, etc. and the floods in N.W. California both arise from this source, but it is also the reason why Khrushchev met his doom. I don’t know whether the new administration has corrected it yet.

The Chinese have the night-soil program which is on the whole much better but “not progressive.” But the Chinese until the last five years have had no tree planting program and there is too often an uncalled for optimism that mere tree-planting is going to produce an Eden. This program will prevent further wastage and deterioration but it is not enough.

As the Chinese do not permit full-fledged criticism they are not going to programs merely by optimistic Greene reports. It only means that from 20 to 50 years hence they will be safe from the same mistakes which plague America and Russia (Belgium and Holland have solved these problems; being small they could be “reality-istic” rather than “realistic”).

India is quite different. Its enemy is the waste dung-usage, and they know it. India has all the answers but does not practice them. The real revolt in India is and is going to be the young versus the old and not ideologies. It is something like a huge Berkeley campus. All the answers to all the problems are there but and establishment wishes to lead rather than to instruct.

The reforms in Indian agriculture are so huge and vast we cannot conceive them, especially because we have such cock-eyed ideas of India anyhow. Indians are both conservatives and socialistically inclined, and in their philosophies it is easy. For the ideologies can be symbolized by geometric or mineralogical symbols. But the Indians only by organic symbols—trees especially. You cannot make a tree “think” like a triangle or vice-versa.

Conclusion: There is no “conclusion” or solution in a dynamic, organic world, but when we come to the centers of our own being we find something which enables us to perceive and become wise and hold ourselves together. If we can hold ourselves together we can hold others together. We love the words “wise” and “wisdom” but as I said to a pioneer in integration (long passed from the scene): “The Americans think they fear Stalin; whom they really fear is Gandhi.” He had been fighting a losing battle up to that time, he “reversed his field” and became successful. But I don’t say: “Go thou and do likewise” because this would demand your accepting Martin Luther King, and you must remain dynamic.

Happy New Year and hoping to have an interview with KPFA Sometime,

Sam

 


1508 Spruce

Berkeley 9

Jan. 2, 1965

 

Dear Sam,

 

Have been trying to reach you by phone all week but no one ever answers. I’ve arranged an interview for you with Al Partridge, general manager of KPFA—which, if you’re willing, will be broadcast over the air. All you have to do is call: TH8—6767 and set up a time with him. Use my name and he’ll remember.

Your letter is much appreciated. Will comment on it when I see you.

Happy New Year, etc.

Norman

 

 


January 5, 1965

 

Dear Norman:

Thank you. I have been able to speak to Scott Kietch and he wants me to submit two papers on “The Religion of Southeast Asia” with the possibility of further series. In fact he seemed more anxious for me to “tell all” than I was to speak, for the years have shown so many rejections by everybody whomsoever, whatsoever.

I told him I only wanted to submit papers which would accord with the Station’s policies. But the broadcast this morning opened right into my hands, for it contained items that the Buddhists of the regions involved were definitely anti-communist, and they are.

I have just received back a little booklet in which the Buddhists of Japan have expressed their views on living problems. The best was one by my own Roshi, Asahina. Buddhism very definitely is against acquisitive societies. Both capitalism and socialism are acquisitive in different ways. But socialisms offer better means for distribution, though not for production. Therefore he favors amalgamations. These have already been accomplished in India, but again we are kept in ignorance.

I must call to your attention that attacks on personality and views have alike been repudiated by facts. The Indian government has seized communists, legally or illegally. I knew ultimately they would not only be for philosophical reasons but I have been behind the scenes.

I do not know which day I shall be in Berkeley but already practically every night this week is taken up. May telephone Saturday but even this is problematical at the moment.

It is only the Universities in this country which provide room for humanity. Nowhere else do people of all races mingle—and this has left room for a huge area of hypocrisy and tyrannies of words. I am keeping today’s paper because of Myerson’s speeches. But no matter what he has said already the reporters and editorial writers have twisted it outside of all semblance.

I have been with reporters at high level conferences and am yet to meet any that can take two and two is four without them “interpreting” it. I wish Jefferson were compulsory reading. The more talk about “humanities” the less for Jefferson. Any young American who behaves in the slightest like his forebears is taken to task all over. Anybody that wants a “Boston Tea Party” is read out of society.

Now I have talked about ESP and the ability to enter into states of consciousness without drugs. On New Years I was permitted to go a step further, first in Della Goertz’ house (neither Della nor Claude were in the room however), and then in another house. This is mentioned because these are steps toward a universal consciousness which has all Power and whose nature is kept hidden from man.

There is only one political issue in this universal consciousness and that is Human Brotherhood. But there is another issue, and that is human evolution, that the whole of humanity is evolving. But it is not enough to say it is evolving like the theosophists, nor to teach it is evolving like the Aurobindo people; we must observe it. And from the spiritual and occult point of view it is so obvious that the young people of today are beyond those who reached adulthood before the war.

They are capable, efficient and self-reliant in ways their immediate forebears were not. Therefore they are more trustworthy, and they certainly should not be restrained by the “antediluvians” which regard as every and any type of self-expression as a social revolution. As I say, we should be compelled to read Jefferson. If anything, the protestants represent tradition and the administration and press mis-represent the Hegelian outlook which arose in Europe only after our independence and glorified the State.

It is remarkable how those who want to limit the State from interfering with business call in the State to enforce “law and order” when neither person nor property has been injured. Some of my contacts are out to favor a Hyde Park on the Campus. Do you realize, Norman, that means only to progress to 1910!

Another item is the proposal to adopt for the Negroes in Mississippi some of the institutions that have been established in Israel. This will be the real meat. This will be a real challenge, and I believe it will succeed. Once the Negroes have cooperative communities it will compel the whole community to respect and even imitate. This is the best suggestion I have heard, better than the vote.

Again thanking you for your cooperation,

Faithfully,

Samuel Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

January 7, 1965

 

Assemblyman John L. Burton,

State Capital

Sacramento, Calif.

 

In re: Investigation of the University of California; The Universal Versus the Provincial

References: Lim Lee, Kermit Scott.

 

Dear Assemblyman Burton:

With some bills introduced into the legislative hopper authorizing investigation in campus activities, you will have some splendid opportunities to extend yourself and express what may be deep in your heart.

These recent events have had some undoubtable merits. President Kerr has recognized that there is a new generation of students who do not think in the same manner as their predecessors. How could they? They have been exposed to two factors which seem understressed in controversies:

a. The World War and the extension of television into world-wide outlooks produces a generation which will have world-wide and not provincial outlooks. Even if “free speech” were suppressed, the continuance of radio programs at whatever level and at all levels produces nothing less than this same universal outlook.

b. The invitation of students from all parts of the world produces a social atmosphere which naturally manifests the brotherhood of man at the top levels and it is impossible to prevent this.

From these, and also from the spiritual point of view, movements like CORE and FSM are not signs of radicalism at all. They have nothing to do with that European dialectical import of dividing us into “left,” “center,” “middle of the road,” “right” and humbug nonsense which has displaced the traditional Americanism from the Boston Tea Party to Wilson’s fourteen points and Roosevelt’s “Four Freedoms.” The young people will not, and cannot be strait-jacketed by our superficial collection of shibboleths, aphorisms, egocentric propaganda, and double-double talk.

With so many foreign students on the campus, any interference with free speech immediately upsets the work of USIA abroad. It has been bad enough that so many USIA libraries have been mobbed. I can assure you that more will be mobbed. Place me before a hearing committee under oath and some of your nineteenth century minded colleagues will have red faces. We are not living in a world of dreamy thoughts; we are living a world of flesh and blood human beings and “all God’s chillun got wings” despite the defeat of Proposition 14.

What do you suppose foments so many nations to want us to get out of Congo? They don’t want Proposition 14 and they don’t want interferences with free speech. As soon as a single measure is considered seriously by the legislature, the anti-Americans will unload their propaganda, and successfully and step by step we shall be edged out of other countries besides Vietnam and Indonesia.

In pursuit of my private projects connected with “How California Can Help Asia” I had business to cross the campus many times. So long as the doors were opened it was surprising and comfortable how so few students were attracted to the Trotskyite and semi-Marxist camps. One cannot stop our editors, commentators and dialecticians from calling CORE and FSM “leftist.” They are in the very center of the sure movement toward universal outlook which is in harmony with the UN outlook and the position of the day. They are the most real of the most realistic.

True, I had some private objections to the Administration. When it comes to economy, how are you going to have economy when the Chancellor was permitted to spend public funds to import Englishmen and Europeans to address a seminar on “Asia” held in Asimolar in 1963? The writer tried in vain to get a local Chinese on the panel; not a chance. We have about ten Asian consulates here and not one represented at the conference on “Asia.” No protest either from the “economy bloc.”

The same was true more recently in a conference on “China.” Where were the local Chinese? No protests from the “economy bloc.”

The writer has for some time favored the grill system of organization wherein professors teaching any subject restricted to an area would have to confer occasionally with other professors working in the same common area. UCLA produced a fine book on “Thailand” but the writer was unaware that problems of that area had been solved by teams from other campuses. President Kerr is beginning to realize this.

There has been the most wonderful research performed by professors on all campuses, held from public view. “Viewpoints,” the organ of the American Friends of the Middle East, has recently had an article on the wonderful development in adobe huts which will benefit the world; you never saw it in the local press or even in the UC Publications. The same is true of so much work, all over.

The professors who have done and are doing wonderful research have no chance without publicity. There is always money for space and nuclear research. Even salt-water conversion has been down-graded; and when it comes to problems of reclaiming saline, marshy and brackish soils, no one speaks up. So the professors protest and will protest against unequal emphasis, of their own work not getting recognition and of administrations working on and for policies rather than on and for accomplishments. Naturally the Academic Senate also wishes full freedom.

So if there be an investigation, please see to it that all these protesting or griping geniuses have their say. Your colleagues of limited outlook will soon want to call a halt. And why is it that UCLA and other campuses did not have the drama that Berkeley has. You can bring this out; you can stand for the universal brotherhood, the universal opportunity and the Declaration of Independence. On ne passe pas.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


January 12, 1965

Mr. Samuel Lewis

772 Clementina Street

San Francisco 3, California

 

Dear Mr. Lewis:

I would like to thank you very much for receiving a copy of your letter to Assemblyman John L. Burton. Your analysis of the investigation of the University of California was equal of any comprehensive report on the matter that I have seen in print. In the past I have always found you to have thoughts beyond the superficial and beyond the typical newspaper headlines.

I hope that from time to time you will continue to expose more people to the great wisdom and understanding that you possess.

I am looking forward to talking to you again about not only the “Free Speech Movement” but other matters as well.

Sincerely,

Kermit J. Scott

Project Director

Job Development & Employment

 

KJS/fr

cc: Assemblyman John L. Burton

 

 


January 13, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

In all the time you spent at the American Academy of Asian Studies you did not receive what may be called the essence of all wisdom, that this Universe has two aspects—one of motility and the other of a universe seemingly beyond change.

In the different courses different words were used; the professors of one area did not always comprehend or even care to comprehend what was taught elsewhere and so some of the most precious but easily available elements of divine, or human wisdom were withheld. Nor have I, as a person been able to communicate at all, mostly being rejected—which does not detract from either the verbal or the super verbal wisdom.

One of the things most stressed, especially by the Soto Zen Master I met (who was the Roshi of Dr. Kato) was about these two universes and the same was offered in public lectures by Master Seo now at Columbia University. Once one grasps the reality of these, one knows that in the Mighty Universe beyond turmoil, beyond change, beyond differentiations and differences and parties and views one obtains Peace with everlasting life, by which I mean life itself.

The Drs. Fung have given us their translation of “The Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch” which stresses Prajna. Alan Watts had not the slightest idea of what Prajna was and is and so could not communicate it. But I can assure you, Norman, after meditating on this subject I went to the wrong building in the University of California, ran immediately into the greatest authority in the whole world on the subject which was the center of my concentration and obtained in five minutes what I had expected to do in two hours.

This sort of “miraculous” thing has happened over and over and over. It is only now that with the copy of the Fung version of “The Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch” this happened so swiftly. It was followed by finally a successful and most satisfactory interview at the Institute of International Relations, which I had had to threaten because it has taken two and one half years what ordinary courtesy has brought elsewhere in a few minutes.

And although it may be said that the concentration was on “Prajna,” this is a discursive, analytical way of looking at it. For this Universe-of-Infinite-Peace is, and one can draw on it; while I am mentioning an experience, it is also to call attention to the production of dramas on this Wisdom which will be given at the Buddha Universal Church beginning on Friday the 29th which are a “must” for me. If you could understand this “real” or super-world beyond the turmoil a lot of things would clear up including ability to look into the future, in a certain sense.

It will be necessary to telephone KPFA again, after my manuscript has been reviewed. One is satisfied to get that far. We do not comprehend the Chinese and/or Indian viewpoints; how can we understand Indo-China? Thanks for your hospitality.

Samuel Lewis

Sam

 

 


January 17, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

I wish to thank you for your hospitality for it saved me considerable time and also brought “good luck.” This was in regard to my scientific mission. And it is a comment on all the contemporary cultures that scientists can meet and agreeing or not agreeing will be friendly. In this particular instance, following an inner faculty, I ran into the right man, and conducted two hours work in five minutes. As students of the American Academy were so led astray as to man’s finer forces sometimes simple things cannot be conveyed.

This is also in line with the paper left at KPFA. To describe the points of view of the people of S.E. Asia in our terms is almost impossible and certainly has been ineffective. Negative arguments prove nothing; events go on despite arguments. Marxists and imperialists alike are afraid of the points of view of Oswald Spangler and these points of view have been exemplified again and yet again.

I do not protest against the atrocities in Africa (by whomever or whomsoever) because the world has not condemned atrocities, only atrocities by inimical parties. And again you find the social philosophers and diplomats, unlike scientists, unable to come together, to agree. I once saw several attacked some Chinese leaders, thereby gaining their immortal friendship! It is behind the scenes in what I am doing because both the attacks and cooperation have been on Chinese, not American bases.

Green has left me cold. I listened only to the Chinese side when in UAR and he contradicted even points of Chinese propaganda to prove his argument. In 1958 I was thrown out of a discussion group because of insisting that India would not have a social revolution. Instead the Indians have thrown out the communists. We do not know the Indians and people who do not mix with peasants make statements largely untrue. Peasants all over the world wish to own land and have enough to eat. Non-peasants make all kinds of arguments each from his own point of view. The peasants are not consulted, and neither are the people of Vietnam (nor Kashmir, etc.) consulted. Ideas are more important than flesh-and-blood, and so I am in dissent with all the cultures and hope that Africa will succumb neither to Europe, America, Russia, China or even Nasser and Bella.

My spiritual teacher predicted that in the coming ages people of the black race would become spiritual leaders, or else the saints would appear among them. But what is needed is composure, ability to relax, be at peace inwardly. Other than that I have no advice—everybody offers advice.

All social philosophers of almost every school fail to stem the tide of denudation of living matter from soils. Social changes have not effect [on?] the ground and led to Khrushchev’s overthrow. I do not want you to agree with anything said here, now; but keep it and look at it in the future.

After two and a half years the Institute of International Studies agreed to look over my notes. They are going to be in for it. I have met perhaps more Asians than most people, and am only taken seriously by other Americans who have met lots of Asians; all of us are in the doghouse. But I won’t give it. When I return to the Orient my “Dance of Universal Peace” will be performed, and perhaps, too the chanting of which you have just gotten a taste. Will write or phone when I can come to Berkeley again, even to KPFA.

Sam

 

 


January 31, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

The other day I was in Berkeley and finally visited KPFA. Both Keitch and the program director were unavailable and I had a short but cordial visit with one Burton White. I think we agreed on everything, because to begin with I granted the station’s right to censor and amend anything presented.

The week also showed—and there is always a first time—an article appearing in C. S. Monitor and a letter in Cosmopolitan. One does not exult because it may be wise to permit or even encourage most mobbings of USIS libraries. For our publications certainly are not humanity-minded, and it is easy to enrage a mob after dire things are said about them in even one of our publications.

No doubt this week I shall be a hero at certain Asian consulates—they exist you know, despite their practical non-recognition by all but one or two groups. For example I heard Ambassador Sprouse who has returned from Cambodia. “Everybody” was there excepting, of course, the commentators, the newsmen, the radio and TV “experts” whom Sprouse belittled from beginning to end.

What is “worse” when he got through he made of Norodom Sihanouk a great national hero and even a folk-lore hero.

Actually the same is reflected in the Chinese being expelled and I wish everybody was expelled from Africa so that Africans would at least sit down with each other without a lot of “expert” advice.

At the Sprouse meeting I contacted an “Ugly American” who has lived in Nigeria and who gave what I consider the main difficulty in Africa—despite the heavy rains in some places, the soils are so denuded of organic matter that it is going to take some time to restore them. There is more hope among the nomads who do not need so much water, and whose methods are not so detrimental, but they do not occupy the best soil.

The main situation I ran into was on the Berkeley campus. Distributing my article which praises the work done by certain professors, attention has to be called that new ideas are shunned by so-called capitalist and communist alike, each of whom is trying to exploit the new nations, calling them “undeveloped” and trying to make them think and operate in a dialectical manner, Marxist or anti-Marxists, instead of follow their own devices. Great successes are shunned alike in the reports in capitalistic and communist countries, and by the social scientists whenever they can get by. Many, many problems have been solved, but the solutions must not be news. India will, within a few years, probably be the third nation in scientific endeavor, following only the United States and Great Britain—but I am not going to waste time trying to proWill let you know when I come to Berkeley again,

Sam

Hugo Calderon was here yesterday. He has lost track of Lorraine.

 

 


January 31, 1965

Burton White,

c/o KPFA

Berkeley, Calif.

 

Dear Sir:

I am enclosing the revised copy of the paper on “The Religion of South Vietnam” which is a duplicate of the one left with Mr. Scott Keitch. I do not evaluate it but am enclosing it for an additional reason:

Last night was the first public appearance of Master Yen Pei, a Chinese Buddhist Abbot. There are several notable things:

1. Most of the things passed off as “Buddhism” here have no authorization in historical or ecclesiastical institutions. They are very welcome because it permits non-Buddhists to have a field day pointing to the defects of “Buddhism.”

2. As the Chinese and some of their neighbors think in terms of the matrix presented here and not in any of the dialectical terms pushed on an ignorant public by the Chinese and American governments alike, the most significant reasons for this Master coming here remain inexplicable and are as simple as they are inexplicable.

Far from Bret Harte I have found the ways of the Chinese neither heathen nor dark nor mysterious but simply not explicable or conformable to the so-called ways of thought which we have inherited from the Greeks and Germans and which we do not recognize as having inherited from them.

As we compelled the Chinese people to choose between two monsters and as we confirmed the voiding of popular elections on the mainland, the peasants accepted the opposition and threw out the despots. This does not exonerate the despots but certainly gives our government and people no platform whatsoever.

It is easy to understand Chinese, their politics, culture and regions, etc. from the matrix presented in this paper. My welcome is constant evidence of it and I am going to be with them on the forthcoming New Year. But I do not wish to controvert here opposing ideas as to what should be our policy toward the governments of the Chinese. I am interested in the people and not in some figure of speech called “the people.” What they do is their affair, not mine.

Last week, to my surprise, both the Christian Science Monitor and Cosmopolitan published my letters, both arising from a hope, pretty slim, of stopping further destruction of USIS libraries. It is also noteworthy Cambodia ridded itself of the USIS and “Peace Corps” and invited “Asia Foundation” to increase their operations. Again it is a matter of people against government…. Will telephone at my own leisure.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


February 6, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

A week ago I wrote a letter enclosed, which I have not been able to mail.

It is not only Chinese New Year but I have been so drawn into a maelstrom of Asian affairs that the whole life is lopsided and topsy-turvy.

There are forces and persons to whom we give no consideration, who are either both anti-capitalistic and anti-communistic, or who are quite unconcerned with either or both, but whose names and ideas are excluded from the press and any ideas or thoughts they may have are never presented on platforms.

One of the most obvious is the whole position of the actual people of Vietnam. They don’t want us, they don’t want the communists, they want their Buddhism and their peace and they can’t have it.

There are two large Asian movements which are also given no consideration here. One is lead by Princess Poon and on the whole it wishes to preserve the past, something neither the imperialists behind the Iron curtain or on this side wish. Which does not stop them from having meetings, undertaking certain policies, and even exert a force.

In 1936 we had a lot of conferences here in which it was insisted that we must choose between Fascism and Communism. No other choice was permitted and the whole went right on despite all the orations and it is going to go on now despite all the orations and editorials, etc.

The most powerful group is the one to which I am allied for both political and spiritual reasons. One of the greatest joys of my life was to find that the political leader who was head of the viewpoint I was advocating was also a great spiritual leader. If he had been approached at any time either the American Academy of Asian Studies or something like that would thrive. There is indeed an American Asian Friendship League, but it has not allied itself with this leader or group.

Nobody at the Academy ever let me give out my personal experiences or tell my personal contacts. And I do not know how to explain Chinese psychologies in our terms. Alan Watts told me I did not understand Taoism and two Taoist leaders told me I understood it better than most Americans. I do not know how to verbalize the present underground, which does not prevent me from acting, in the least. This explains why I am slow in following up KPFA.

Sam

 

 


February 14, 1965

772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Hon. Phillip Burton,

House Office Building,

Washington 25, D. C.

 

Dear Congressman Burton:

You will find enclosed copy of some correspondence in regard to Southeast Asia. The only difference between the various administrations in regard to foreign policy is that they put in different leaders while continuing the policy of distrusting their own citizens, and while distrusting Americans blindly assuming that they can win the trust of non-Americans, an utterly vapid, useless and inane attitude, strengthened rather than weakened by the worse psychology of substituting slogans, mottoes and shibboleths for realities.

While the State Department and all its echelons blindly ignore letters, the writer’s own plan has been accepted by the World Buddhist Federation, will be published and broadcast and Asian peoples will begin wondering on an increasingly larger scale why the American government continues to send out unsympathetic and ignorant people to their lands, when and where friendships could be established.

This is almost a sort of challenge because of the actions and attitudes of your brother, Assemblyman John who, if he gets into difficulties can receive such support that for the protection of the country, his attackers will be silenced.

There is no use calling nonsense “realism” which does not make it one whit closer to reality than anything else. In 1961 I was the only American present at a gathering of foreign service people in Asia who knew the history of the hinterland and the same seems to hold true for many parts—a situation worsened because as soon as our representatives jump from the fiction of “The Ugly American” to mingling with the people and learning their customs, language, religion and anything else, they are dismissed and sent home scattered and not in contact with each other.

This is the only country in the world that takes its Fourth Estate seriously and derides or ignores those Americans who have lived, worked and associated with nationals of other lands.

This is only skimming the surface. If Thailand accepts the French proposals we are sunk. You cannot settle the world affairs by:

a. Shibboleths, slogans, policies antagonistic to the philosophies of Washington, Jefferson, Monroe, J. Q. Adams, W. Wilson and Franklin Roosevelt and Emerson—which is what we are doing.

b. We cannot solve any problems by substituting might for right.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


February 23, 1965

772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Radio station KPFA

Shattuck Ave.,

Berkeley 4, Calif.

 

My dear Friends:

In re: Vietnam and Assemblyman Burton

Our comedy-tragedy goes on. The second-class human beings whichever way you look at them, the Buddhists of Vietnam want out. They lose whichever power dominates. They have no chance, they are condemned to limbo.

It is over seven years since the first efforts to have an interview with any radio station or with the press—other than having articles rejected. In the past few months my suggestions and reports have all been accepted by the World Buddhist Federation and now my peace plan is going to be published.

Copy of this plan was sent to Dr. Malalasekera, at present High Commissioner of Ceylon to London. He was once on the UN and was narrowly defeated in an effort to become President. He was beaten because he criticized the United States. He claimed—and he was entirely right—that our Foreign Office does not trust its own citizens. I not only have proofs in my files, I have living colleagues in this vicinity—all “Ugly Americans” get the some treatment, excepting we are slightly appreciated by Asia Foundation.

Dr Malalasekera attacked us on two grounds, very solid grounds, very scientific grounds, and we got mad. The Foreign Office still does not trust its citizens.

I don’t know what the Legislature can do because I have written U Thant also. I sent U Thant credentials and also had a copy of this letter for Dr. Malalasekera. Any American who believes in the Americanism of Jefferson, Monroe and Emerson—well, do I have to tell you?

Now I am opening the door for John Burton. Fortunately I have the ear of his brother, the Congressman, so I am sending JB a copy. And if I am hauled up to the legislature they are going to get a bombshell, for I shall challenge Senator Hugh Burns.

I have been very successful all over Asia, with Asians. This meant (no sarcasm, actualities) being ignored by the Embassies and USIA officials (one exception). It meant being followed by communists. I have unwittingly gotten into communist nests. I came within an inch of being a John Birch, no nonsense and I don’t want it again, but I can’t help it.

When I returned I felt very patriotic. I wrote all the details and sent them to leading magazines, the press, to the American Legion (at least two chapters) and to the John Birch Society. All of them either rejected or ignored. The John Birch people thanked me but said they were anxious to uproot the communists in Washington and could not cover foreign lands. This is typical, and it is exactly what the real communists want—go after ghosts and ignore human beings.

This is mentioned because if I am to be grilled in defending John Burton I already have the counter-grill. My program begins by wishing to make friends with Asian peoples. I know their cultures, their histories, their religions, all over. I keep on getting more honors from them and more being ignored here, although I did take advantage of the fracas on the Berkeley campus to compel my being accepted as a human being (again, not sarcasm, fact; have evidence and proof.)

We do not study the cultures of Asians; we are not interested in their ideas. We are 100% for these two:

a. Like Athens we must control the Delian League against these wicked Chinese… so we can’t have equal partners.

b. We must not change the script of “A Connecticut Yankee at King Arthur’s Court.” It was written by an American.

Well I am for Buddha, Christ, Emerson, and if this is treason, make the most of it.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


February 23, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

I have been trying to get you because Hashim and now his colleague, Mohammed, have information and ideas which should interest your father, and possibly yourself, and I have not wished to do anything without consulting you.

Today I heard Dr. Brandt of Stanford speak on Agricultural problems and he also went over into the investment field. So I am preparing to take my friends to meet him. They have lots of information, especially for opportunities. Fortunately I can talk to and with Dr. Brandt.

My friend Harriet has been injured and is confined to her rooms—just got a phone call tonight. She was with me when we studied under Dr. Kirby and later she studied with him in Honolulu, too. His existence was ignored by Alan and Uncle Louis. Kirby was the teacher of Dr. Malalasekera.

I would rather tell than write the story behind the story. I have complete harmony with the real leaders of our Chinese community, know pretty well what they want and am constantly getting for them. We don’t understand the Chinese or the Buddhist psychology and we don’t understand our citizens who do.

Hope to hear from you soon,

Sam

 

 


February 28, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

I simply have not the time to try to get in touch with you. I have tried again and again and reserved time for this but we don’t seem to get together.

The Vietnam complex is now out in the open but it is going to be a shock to everybody to have a situation when those of us who have lived, worked and have contacts in the area involved are permitted to speak. One cannot help noting how a little while back a defrocked English clergyman was accepted blindly and absolutely as the interpreter of “Asian” cultures—no recourse. Now you must not even mention his name, but this brings no information about Asian cultures.

The extreme incident in my life was that of the psychiatrist saying I had a rejection complex. Then after meeting the real masters of the real Orient and seeing them by-passed by the public and she apologized. I do not know what makes Americans run after a motley crowd of Englishmen, Europeans and poseurs and think they are learning anything about the Orient.

The private lives of Elizabeth Taylor and Marlin Brando counteract any propaganda we put out on morality. Asians are afraid we have come to destroy their customs, morals and religions and there is not an iota of evidence to the contrary. Even my published article about further mobbing of USIA libraries has only resulted in further mobbing of USIA libraries and ultimately to the dismantling of this organization outside of Latin American.

Every nation has the same foreign policy—self-praise and keep the public in ignorance.

Now African problems have been presented to me and more and more. Having our “phant-Asia” we have a lot of sentimentalists dreaming about an “Africa” which is nothing but the subjective creation of semi-imperialistic minds and has nothing to do with geography or humanity. True the Africans want our colored and not our white people but for their Africa, not ours.

I have refrained from broaching any subject but I cannot keep my friends waiting as some more doors have opened. I do not wish to write directly to your father, but the opportunities look so good, that he would never forgive me if I kept “secret” from him what is communicated to me. I beg for the last time that you contact me.

Faithfully,

Sam L. Lewis

 

 


March 4, 1965

772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Radio Station KPFA

Berkeley, Calif.

 

My dear friends:

When Dr. Malalasekera visited here—by-passed by all the press, radio and everybody who is so busy propagandizing for the future of S.E. Asia, a news gatherer approached this person and wanted some material. But a flashlight shining on muddy waters does not clarify the waters and the statements made to him, copy enclosed, are not very informative because as a Nation we Americans are too concerned with policies and opinions and neglect basic events.

On one side are those who have substituted UP-AP, etc. for “God,” or for the methods used by scientists. On the other side are those who applaud Felix Green but are just as unconcerned with actual events as those to whom they are expressing hostility. (I agree with this hostility because the uninformed pacifists do not harm human beings, but they are no more informed and often do not wish to be informed any more than the scions of murder alias war alias anti-aggression.)

Tonight a friend of mine who has lived and worked in S.E. Asia is making a modest proposal to do something public to recognize S.E. Asians as human beings. We hope to have enough Chinese and Japanese present to interest a few people, but know from the beginning that the most vocative Americans, any and all camps, just do not seem to be able to sit down and listen to Asians. Even severe anti-communists listen sooner to an “antagonistic” subversive than to human beings who otherwise would be on “our side,” whatever that means.

Even William Winter was never able to propose anything for his good guys versus bad guys. We are not advocating “Asia for Asians” but we want some Asians to tell us what they believe and what they want.

We agree (and we can be wrong) that about fifty years from now the Western world will investigate what really has been happening in Southeast Asia and why. Personal and documentary evidence at the moment so interferes with the euphoria of “experts” it must be pigeon-holed.

One waits in patience for the public presentation by anybody of the actual views of actual persons whose fields and towns serve as battlefields for modern Romans and Carthaginians.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


March 7, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

The talks with my friend, Hassan Hashim of Khartoum, Sudan, put me in part in the position I was thrust into in Lahore when the investors came there. Pakistan is almost entirely in the hands of a combination of men with feudalistic and early capitalistic outlooks, without any sense of social democracy, and with convictions at the top that success comes by the exploitation of “masses” by the privileged few. But like the feudal state, and unlike the capitalistic state, the leaders are privileged and do not have to have qualifications. They want to start with heavy industry, then light industry, then folk industry, then natural resources.

My report began with natural resources, then folk industry and gradually up and that is what we see for Africa. Africa is composed of the littoral, mostly inhabited by “white” peoples; the deserts, mostly the same; the savannahs mostly of mixed races, and the rainy sectors, mostly of “Negroes.” But the ethnic analysis has a supreme fault that it implies skills or lack of them, and this does not follow. For it would seem—from very cursory examination, that some “black” peoples as in Uganda and Kenya, are certainly more advanced than the “white” peoples of Africa or even than very large sections of Europeans. If we look at them from the standpoint of skills, abilities and education, we shall have to change our approach radically and get rid of a lot of dead-wood words which have no meaning either in the hands of “God” or investing capitalists.

Hashim has lived and worked in Saudi Arabia—a little in Kuwait and Iraq; Nigeria, Sudan (of course), Uganda, Kenya, Chad, Equatoria with inroads to Mali, Congo and other lands. For our present purposes we might as well agree with the Afro-American groups who see the continent or sections rather than the particular artificial nations that have arisen.

A very practical reason for this is that Hashim believes that the more of our people of African descent we send, the easier it will be to open these people to rapid development and still easier to stop Mao. We are simply crazy if we think (and I know you do not) that our White-American ­Protestants, and our press, can or will stop Mao in Africa. Indeed they are the ones helping him for he can go forth and successfully endeavor to save the nationals from American imperialism.

On January 25th the Christian Science Monitor published my warnings about USIS libraries—which did not affect history in the least for the Foreign Office accepts no suggestions from the people; and especially with the new “Bandung” conference unless we really try humanitarian friendship, we, the White Americans, are going to throw the whole world into a dither.

There are here three complete stories which overlap.

a. A Nile program which will go mostly into engineering and agriculture
and which we may take up on the campus. This is more in my field but Hashim says these ideas will go in Nigeria, wants me to go there, and I have already sent out feelers.

b. A development of natural resources program which reveals vast stocks especially of Diamonds and Gold not yet touched. The Gold problem is one of the moment and the proper handling of it will not only stop China but will assure America of prosperity on the lines it has been advocating.

c. A commercial-investment undertaking which would integrate the above into some larger ventures. This comes out of Hashim’s actual life and knowledge of the resources and needs of each and all these countries.

I have heard from one source that there is capital available looking for new markets and I have a sort of preliminary agreement but do not wish to take it until we clear. For outside the personal elements, and your father will be interested, Hashim feels that practically all engagements with the nationals of Africa should be from amid our own “colored” people, not just some Uncle Toms with the Peace Corps or USIA, or all through, generally, in every field, and that the white man, especially the White Protestant should stay out of the way. This would not prevent him from investing and earning, but he should not be the front, indeed he will be an “affront.”

As a digression. I am not opposed to sending soldiers to Vietnam but I am opposed to sending soldiers anywhere out of the country when we cannot guarantee American citizens full rights. These Alabama incidents are keeping our whole country back, especially the investment markets. If we should send our army into Alabama and Mississippi it would change the opinions of masses everywhere else. And this would be the best protection against expropriation by Syria, Indonesia or any other land.

The present world situation would be eased by us if we could add to our stock of Gold and of this Hashim knows much. He also knows where there are good markets for textiles especially and from this point we could take it on.

It is slightly delicate for me because my “Project the Garden of Allah” not only covers parts of Africa but he says it would particularly cover Nigeria and he could like to set up offices in the Uganda-Kenya area, mostly “colored” people, and in Nigeria where my own connections could be used. It is too early and I have not wished to put myself on, nor deal myself out. I do see tremendous possibilities and these should be taken up with Hashim and then with your father. For Hashim has connections all over, excepting with a few lands on the West Coast. I am again trying to find my friend who was Secretary to the Ghana assembly to cover this sector.

I feel these should all be matters of investment and not of any government pressures. I see no good from the USIA and “Peace Corps” which assume patronizing approaches. And there are no signs that the aptitudes of the Kenya-Uganda region are not only higher than many in Europe but even of sectors of the United States. This would assure returns from regions which depend also on skilled labor.

Of course this is only a sketch, my statements may have loopholes, the vision may not be too clear, and there may be wishing. But anyhow it is a first step and we might go from there. Anything above can be used as you pleased, modified as you please, etc.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


March 7, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

This is at least my 16th letter of the day and I am writing in what looks like almost Napoleonic fervor. I do not know whether you knew Princess Poon Diskul who was one of the early teachers at the Academy, and it is certain she was almost shoved out of the picture by Watts and Uncle Louis. Neither of them considered either her family or her spiritual connections, nor the fact that this is part of the intense reaction against the United States in the Orient, for Americans seem almost unable to meet people of other races as equals.

Our “cold war” is a mass of idealism, propaganda and delusion. In any event the Princess and her associates have accepted my “peace” proposals which are not dialectical plans to be applauded by some safe and unsafe committee in Sweden to make one world-famous while millions continue in danger of warfare and tribulation.

The immediate aftermath was the visit of Dr. Malalasekera here, overlooked by the press and State Department, as usual, and who is perhaps one of the most gifted men in the world to intervene but who will hardly be acceptable to us. In the meanwhile Princess Poon has caused Mao Tse Tung to lose face—the details of which are kept from the press because “we” want to beat China in an Occidental way—which seems to mean force and bloodshed and not by wiles.

In the meanwhile some of the really peaceful Nations are meeting and Ben Bella is coming out as a sort of real peace-hero. This is going to upset almost every warlike nation—China and US, India and Pakistan, the Arab world and Israeli, and Congo and its neighbors. If he accomplishes anything we lose face for in front of the world we have our “Brotherhood of Christians and Jews” (for blondes only) and we are kidding nobody.

I have seen President Johnson’s horoscope and it has every sign that if he works for peace he will go as one of the great men of history; but if he permits the Secretary of War—I don’t mean the present office-holder but any Secretary of War, to dominate him he is going into tragedy, personal but not necessarily national tragedy.

In view of this the need to pay some attention to commercial and agricultural enterprises and get away from all these military efforts which win nothing. For while I see a battlefield victory over China it will destroy neither China nor even the leaders, for they do not lose face by being beaten on the field; they lose face only when somebody pulls a trick on them as Princess Poon just did.

If we beat China she might agree to any terms whatsoever because she has done that before and always came out on top. I am not going into Chinese metaphysics here but have not seen a single sign that Mao is not every bit Chinese, far, far more than the Formosans or the former administration, and he has in him the inheritance of thousands of years of culture. So I am writing another letter on Africa which you can either send on or copy from in writing to your father.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 24, Calif.

March 14, 1965

 

Radio Station KPFA,

2207 Shattuck Ave.,

Berkeley 4, Calif.

 

Dear Sirs:

I was very glad to hear Alfred Partridge speak for funds. I think I have some money ready. It is going to be frozen for one purpose:

The Solution of the Problems of Vietnam

There is a far cry from Felix Green’s accusation “we are an uninformed Nation” to having any information. A lot of us are merely masochists disguised as humanitarians; we like it that way.

For eight years now I have been trying to get an interview with Radio Station KPFA over Vietnam. I have letters on file of warnings of communist infiltrations covering years, the source of which was denied any interview by State Department or Press. After meeting one of the spiritual leaders of the Vietnamese, and then traveling back a long, long way I have tried, and in vain, to get any interviews with anybody. And I do not stand alone having as colleagues a growing number of real, flesh-and blood “Ugly Americans.”

We are given the choice between “Doves” and “Hawks” in Vietnam. The Vietnamese are given no choice at all. We, equally with “our enemies,” wish to make them puppets.

I have said again and again and again: all you have to do to get a check is to grant an interview on this matter. I am not going to wait much longer, for I have found an organization in New York interested in the Vietnamese people. It is not what I want for you entertain me and they do not.

I have fought a hard and losing battle for years to have relations between Asians and Americans confined to Asians and Americans. Even last year the late and not at all lamented ex-Chancellor Strong held a conference on “Asia” (any resemblance to objective Asia being merely coincidental), in which he refused point blank to have a Chinese speaker, or even with a single exception an Asian on the program. Public moneys were spent to import British and European “experts.” This was followed this year by a conference on “China”, a la ancient British method, “Dogs and Chinese not allowed.”

But by this time the rather influential and affluential Chinese community here in San Francisco has found of “my martyrdom” and I have found they were no more successful either. We have shut off this community. If station KPFA were to permit a Vietnamese report or point of view, it might open some of the purse-strings and heart-strings of this community.

In addition to finding an organization interested more in the Vietnamese than in our “expert’s” opinions about Vietnam, there is now a world university started which wishes to integrate the cultures of all peoples and they have also appealed to me. What is going on physically in Selma still goes on mentally and spiritually within too many of us. We do not see the humanity even with lots of lectures on “humanitarianism.”

My “Peace Plan” for Southeast Asia has already been published in Thailand and I know it will be accepted in Burma, Cambodia, India and Ceylon, at least. For the rest one does not care. There are more views than “Doves” and “Hawks.” In my single meeting with the Vietnamese it resulted in mutual embraces.

I have since met other “Ugly Americans” who have been to S.E. Asia, and to Vietnam. We are all neglected, we don’t count. The “left” and “right” argue, or murder, the people of S.E. Asia are not even mental figureheads.

I understand that there will be a lecture this spring on “The Cultures of Vietnam.” This part of the world has civilization after civilization—strings of them. But we love our “experts” more than we love people. I am about to save my money for people and not experts, there have been enough of them.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


March 14, 1965

772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

 Norman McGhee Jr.,

1508 Spruce St.,

Berkeley 9, Calif.

 

My dear Norman:

I am addressing you formally because carbons are being made of this for Kermit and Lim Lee, partly because of their closeness to the Burtons and partly for reasons that are, I hope, more or less self-explanatory. I wish you would keep this letter, especially if you disagree with parts of it because in a year or two, checking back, you will find how objectively true it may be.

There is no intention here to try to convert you to Lord Snow’s philosophy that we have two cultures, the scientific and the humanist. These are nothing but the extension of the ancient Greek teaching of the differences between the ignorant, the believers and the knower, the believers being half way between the ignorant and learned. Today our scientific culture depends upon accumulated knowledge, personal and impersonal; our non-scientific culture depends far more on personalities and personalisms which need not be cumulative. There is also a difference here, a fundamental difference between analysis and integration. And if you look deeply you will find, whatever shortcomings there be, that I am a radical Integrationalist on all subjects, all fields, not limited to a branch of politics, philosophy or anything else.

At no time, excepting with Satya Agrawal, was I permitted to bring out from a long accumulation of knowledge—fact gathering, historical study, actual disciplines in actual Asian “esotericisms” anything at all but superficialities. As long as we remain superficial we shall be divided, have leaders which harangue against other leaders and have turmoil and dissension. Hitler merely carried the “Leadership” complex to its most unlogical undoing. Christ may have said, “Whatever ye do to the least of these my creatures ye do it also unto me” which is most fundamental in Hindu philosophy, contemporary chemical analyses in a multitude of directions, and at least light-behavior patterns, 1965 doctrines.

Yesterday I went to the Asian-American Friendship League, a “nice” social organization where people who have been to Asia, or Asians, are permitted to speak—this is one step ahead of the Academy which has “experts.” After the meeting there are the usual post-mortems and bull sessions in which the speakers are torn to bits, only the pleasure of their having been there being kept.

It did not take long because I obtained the reputation of being tactless, undiplomatic and even dogmatic, and before Allah and Satan alike I wish people to be informed and don’t give two cents for their opinions whether it agrees with mine or not. The meeting yesterday ended as so many others have—Americans rushing away feeling that this person would never get along with Asians and the Chinese gathering around me and having a most wonderful post-mortem.

One of those who remained is a Chinese professor. A few days after Alan Watts told me I had failed to grasp the essence of Taoism and I assented, this professor came to me and said I was one of the few Americans who grasped the Tao. All the Chinese present accepted my explanation which is non-verbal but easily demonstrable. The fact is that I was initiated long ago by a local Chinese sage who is in a sense influential, affluent and totally self-effacing. You never saw him at the Academy and I did get one letter from him trouncing the whole place.

Outside the subject matter, which need not detain us, there were two other topics at the table. I came out strongly with an attack on Chancellor Strong and my ineffective efforts to have a Chinese speaker at the conferences on Asia and on China. Very fortunately there was a fellow-victim, a woman doctor who was also trounced for trying to have a Chinese speaker at these conferences. Neither Luce’s lies nor his critics’ answers give us information.

The next point was the agreement by all Chinese that we are brain-washed. We are not only in the Chinese sense but in the cosmic sense. Here again I can illustrate this quickly in Chinese terms but know no way to translate it into dialectical, dualistic English. And as we are stuck also with personality-worship, either blindly or openly, we do not know we are brain-washed. It is that in the sciences this doesn’t go, and therefore the scientists of all nations are coming together. Here the subject divides.

I begin with the World University. Two separate communications were received from this World University, which is an attempt to integrate all knowledge. I did spade work in Cairo but “no one wants to hear it” because it interferes with all sorts of private misconceptions. We do not like to hear that Belgium is ahead of Russia in all sciences outside of Physics; nor that India is not only ahead of China in all sciences but is ahead of Russia in most and ahead of all Europe in quite a few. After this spade work in Cairo I saw for myself what is being achieved in India. This knowledge is most unwelcome to two dialectical groups fighting each other:

a. Those who uphold the “Judeo-Christian” ethic.

b. Those who believe China will defeat India and perhaps conquer her.

The World University has already placed in my hands a fertilizer problem and behind the war in S.E. Asia there has long been a struggle between two diametrically opposed schools of Agricultural Philosophy. Roughly speaking, but only roughly speaking, these correspond to our “conservationists” and “exploiters.” This is a technical matter totally incomprehensible to any and all dialecticians who are not prone to rigorous thinking or detail scientific experiments.

The next aspect of the World University is that there are several trustees known to me, from all parts of the world. There are two Sufi colleagues among them and as a culture we have given no opportunity anywhere for the Sufis. Landau had me blacklisted and it is only slower, but very surely I am coming back into graces. For the Sufis automatically come out for integrational processes and are against all analytical and dividing methods whosoever, howsoever.

 

 


April 5, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

My dear Norman:

At no time was this person given any consideration at the so-called American Academy of Asian Studies excepting by Satya Agrawal. Most of the other teachers, excepting Binken, either made claims or permitted claims to be made which offered college degrees without a warranty of the corresponding increase of knowledge and wisdom. I left in 1960 in disgust and practically nobody excepting my fellow “Ugly Americans” have paid any attention. But all of us Ugly Americans have gone through the same mill. One wonders if we should blame the State Department and press when practically all society rejects us. Only we are growing in numbers, strength and mutual cooperation.

The merest survey would show that Watts, Spiegelberg, Landau, and Chaudhuri are in no streams of American culture and of these only Chaudhuri in any stream of Asian culture and far, far less than he suggests or permits to be suggested. He does not stand high at the Aurobindo Ashram and I doubt whether he would accept their social, not to say socialistic program though it is much more than that. And he has not aligned himself with the Orientalists who are rising in revolt.

The Orientalists are almost unanimous against the State Department‘s program on Vietnam. There is no reason why they should give it any respect because they are not given any respect by it. The latest protests on Vietnam are much more and they resemble the FSM more than the peace movements.

This person has always said the real fight will be between the professor and the commentator. This is only part of the picture. The removal of the influence of European professors, the press and the State Department—which is as persona non grata to the cultural streams as they are to it, brings out new pictures, and places this social outcaste in an entirely different position.

There is one thing in common between the spiritual movements of Asia and that is the acceptance of the universal mind and the faculties of human beings in being able to function in and with it. Some of your mentors affirmed it and some did not. Which does not stop its operation. The first step has been the accumulation of real Buddhist Masters here, so far pretty much ignored by the public. We are taking our first step on the second Sunday in May where we celebrate the Birthday of Lord Buddha at the Daibutsu in Golden Gate Park. This is an effort toward friendship with Asians and a feeler toward the Vietnamese people themselves. These people are largely Buddhists but their Buddhism is not taught here at all and is reflected only in part by some Japanese groups. Fortunately the Korean Master comes closer and we hope some people will be curious in learning from him. It will be something to learn from a real Master, and to ascertain not only what Buddhism really is, but to become aware of the universal mind.

Saturday the Arabs met and I brought the copy of “Project: The Sahara Desert.” This was first mentioned by my female counterpart, in a sense, who lives in Ghana. But by the universal mind function I picked it up in Burlingame and we are going ahead. This was the first big break.

The next big break came concerning the University of Cairo. They have a man at Sacramento State and I shall go there with my epic poetry. It is at his request. So I left the Arabs Saturday feeling that the day had been fine but I expected trouble Saturday night because the Asian conference was in part under Scalapino and Lipset of UC. Well, it never happened. Going to the South Asian section, the chairman walks in: “Hello Dick!” “Hello Sam!” Like that. Then the head of the steering committee reported. It was Richard Robinson of Wisconsin, chief disciple of my lifelong friend, Robert Clifton, and most bitter enemy of Alan Watts. This man wishes to be the leader of American Buddhism and he will get full support of us Ugly Americans who have been unable to get response but we are coming out more and more. I can assure you that Robinson’s Buddhism is very little like anything in America, but very much like a lot of Buddhism in Asia. He is now accepted by the universities and intelligentsia and this is a big, big break.

But I had with me the report from the World Buddhist Federation and Princess Poon. There is complete mutual understanding and my next report will also be accepted I know intuitively just as the earlier ones were. I don’t know whether you were at the Academy when Dr. Malalasekera was, but his departure resulted in a bitter anti-American feeling. Watts and Spiegelberg aroused antagonism all over the Orient, and now it is coming out. But they never got into our university system, something I told you when the matter of getting State Department connections came upThen I met an agent from Tuttle who wants my manuscripts. There has been as much encouragement from the Asian Masters as they were criticism from the European professors and the whole thing in my life now is the ability to type.

There was a lot more favorable, completely reversing the events of previous years, demonstrating the laws of karma. So I’ll skip to the last event. I was sent, and it seemed to be by mistake, to the group on South Asian poetry. The Indian supported Indian mysticism and the Muslim supported Sufi mysticism. During the question period one of the top Orientalists asked a technical question concerning mysticism and art-forms. Nobody on the panel could answer. The question was thrown before the audience. When I spoke, the “solution” was accepted and this by the top flight men, Indians and Americans alike. Not only that, but the panel then threw questions at this person as the expert. This was not before any public, or undergraduates and certainly not before European professors or the press; these were the top men connected with Asian studies all over the country and some outside too. It was the first time in this country that this person has been permitted to talk publicly on what he knows and it was accepted and lots more. Details will be omitted. When we meet with other peoples as brothers as equals the world problems can be solved. I have long said goodbye to the metaphysicians and phonies. Frank Catalina was in the audience. There was no time to talk as some of the professors wanted to see me. He has had Watts and Spiegelberg speak for him so I won’t waste time with San Jose State. Nor does it matter. Soon we shall have the World University, integrating human knowledge and friendships. Nobody is going to be left out who has anything to contribute. One wonders what is gained by saying “No.” The only difference between this person and his colleagues is that he has no job to lose.

To be continued,

Sam

 

 


April 5, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 4, Calif.

 

My dear Norman:

Late at night I am writing you two or more letters, making carbons for different purposes. Some time has been spent recently with Sudanese, and I feel more comfortable with these people than any other group excepting Hindus. There is a sort of spiritual affinity and understanding. We met one of the Cultural Attachés who could not stay. He is preparing for the coming of a new Ambassador. This Ambassador will no doubt be in S.F. in June and I should like to help at a catered dinner something like that one last week. Personally I should like to put up a pledge and then have others contribute something. The details can be worked out.

This and some other matters have increased interests in part of Africa. But anything said in this letter is not, as we say, ex cathedra, as another letter may be. I agree with the Prime Minister, who said we did not kick the whites out to bring in the yellows. I am afraid of outside industrialism and reject a lot of stuff by anybody and everybody excepting from the Africans themselves. Nor does the fact that I am organically connected with Ghana mean I am necessarily in agreement with many of Nkrumah’s policies. The last words from him indicate a retreat from dictatorship to spirituality. But we understand the dictatorship more than the spirituality. I have not seen the same spirituality, from any of the other American leaders, but it is not so obvious in Asian lands and in Europe only occasionally from Scandinavia.

Anyhow I used this (not being always the model-saint; because I don’t believe any saints are models) to attract some American girls and left it there to receive suggestions from your good self or Kermit or anybody. I don’t know if they have been left out like their brothers have, but again there have been some religious elements in the social complex.

Watching the events of the day I learned that Booker Washington wanted Negroes to work with their hands and Dubois opposed him and said they should work with their brains. Here I differ—I think they should work with their aptitudes—and this makes me more concerned with the Jack London Square strike than with Selma. Selma seems too obvious, and the Oakland strike so insidious (I don’t know whether this is right, it is only my reflection). If people cannot get jobs when their aptitudes are high I see no peace or rest in the world.

There was a broadcast tonight that the infiltration of Negroes does not lower the prices of property. Sometimes it lowers the continuum of increases that go on continually, sometimes it is the opposite, but the general effect is social, not economic. And the legend is used by real estate agents to work both ways.

One can only say concerning the Jack London Square strike that people who do so well catering for our railroads show superiority, not equality and I have a hunch if I were to visit the hotel sections at City Colleges the gradings would bear this out.

In any case we are going to face an infiltration of a large sector of African diplomats this June and we might as well be ready. Remember, the first survey agent has already been here. Even if people remain hypocrites this Jack London Square and other items should be cleared before summer, or else.

Now I have the material for “Project: The Sahara Desert.” The way in which this came will be discussed in another letter. It means also that Hashim and I will go together to the University of California with something substantial. It has also excited the Egyptian consulate and others. It is big and it fits in perfectly with my other projects like gloves.

I have been too excited over it to make a cool evaluation to go into any letter written to your father. But this will come in time.

My whole program is booked solidly all the time. The interview with KPFA came off well but I received an official report from Thailand the next day. I also went to Divisadero St. and gave a contribution.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

April 11, 1965

 

Hon. Phillip Burton,

House Office Building,

Washington 23, D.C.

 

Dear Congressman Burton:

Reality Versus “Realism” in SE Asia, continued.

Yesterday Dr. George Noronha of the S.F. College for Women on Lone Mountain spoke at the American-Asian Friendship on why Americans are not liked in Asia. There was a very large meeting and the writer agreed with the speaker on every point.

It is a significant thing when a presumable Asian Roman Catholic takes almost exactly the same stand as a Krishna Menon. He is as well aware as the writer is that the TV and magazine publicity to our Cleopatrian pseudo-morals has turned much of Asia against both Christianity and American social mores. This is censored by our “free press” to a degree hardly conceivable, but the censorship is just as alive and active as anything in Russia or Spain.

This morning’s Chronicle states that the Vietnamese Buddhists are misunderstood in America. How can it be otherwise when we have self-selected a lot of socially satisfactory persons as the spokesmen for the faiths of Asian peasants with whom there is neither communion nor communication. We have no relation with Asian peasants excepting to “teach” them something. We simply have to “teach” them and change their standards of living, and presumably their morals, whether they wish or not.

It was only a week since the real American Orientalists (who do not invite the “experts” on Asia heard over TV, Radio, and in the press), have come out pretty uniformly for anti-Hawk programs whether these are in conformance with the “Doves” or not. The real American Orientalists who mingle with real Asians and the Asians in our midst alike have no sympathy with the “Mcblundie” programs. We can’t be on both sides of the Declaration of Independence and Wilson’s Fourteen Points and at the moment we are adamantly attached to both sides. As the conservative Dr. Noronha stated, nobody in Asia will welcome South Africa as an “ally” under no circumstances or considerations.

As to the Mekong development. The press comments are based on the blind assumption that if we put up enough money Norodom will welcome us. Of course we have to overlook the “Ugly Americans” here, especially those who have lived in Cambodia. We are doing the best we can by overlooking the press and coming out for the pilgrimage to the Buddha in Golden Gate Park on May 9, something positive instead of something negative.

I think I have reported that the Asians and American Orientalists have selected Dr. Richard Robinson as their spokesman for Buddhism. His outlook is far, far from the travesty defamations passed out as “Buddhism” in the press and on the radio and TV (especially the local stations). Until the Government passes from “realism” to accepting the reality of this man and his efforts, anything we claim we want to do for Asia, Southeast or otherwise, can have no sincerity and will not be accepted in Asia as having any sincerity.

According to Dr. Noronha, and to which I assent, if we were to adopt the “Dove” program, China, not we, would lose face. We would get the applause of practically all Asia, and a good deal of Africa. What we call “strength” is weakness in the eyes of God. We are stamping on the teachings of Jesus Christ (and Buddha) at every step. We are spitting on the images of Jefferson, Emerson and Abraham Lincoln. We are disregarding humanity.

This person, long accepted in Asia, now finds himself in full accord with the leading American Orientalists. He is still not in accord with British and German “Orientalists,” and with the press or our so-called diplomats.

This is written largely because the UN is to have some kind of meeting in this city soon. You should and I think you will be here. You might meet some of the diplomats and other representatives of real Asian-African lands and some of us stand ready to cooperate.

As before, please accept any of the above insofar as it conforms to your efforts and discard or disregard the rest.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


April 11, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

My dear Mr. Radenzel:

Why “We” Are Losing in The Real Asia and the Real Africa.

1. On page 1A today there is an article “A Visit to the Fighting Yemenis” in which it says: “The intensely devout Moselm (an obvious misprint, or is it obvious?) Zeidis.” What makes them “devout” and not fanatic. When we like them they are “devout” and when we don’t like them they are “fanatic” and Asians and Africans just love that kind of comment.

Page 13: “Peking’s Program to Woo Its National Minorities to Communism.”

Page 11: “The 1965 Brotherhood Award of the National Conference of Christians and Jews will go to Walter Hass.” This is a very worthy reward so far as the individual is concerned, but what about the reactions of real Asians and real Africans (there are such persons, you know).

Yesterday a real Asian, Dr. George F. Noronha spoke at the Asian-American Friendship on “Causes of Misunderstanding between Americans and Asian Peoples.” From his credentials, as he is attached to Roman Catholic universities, he seems definitely on the conservative side, but just as definitely he let it be known that the real peoples of Asia would not fight against Russia and all, and if they had to fight between Russia and the United States, and had no other choice, they would choose Russia.

If you put the pieces of the above items together you may be seeing the Chinese sending out Islamic representatives to parts of Africa and Asia. What counter-balance have we?

We are calling the Zeidis “devout” and their opponents, the orthodox Sunnis “fanatics.” Yet if we study the Hadith of Mohammed, we can easily see that the Sunnis, and in particular those of UAR and Algeria are patterning their societies as close as possible to the actual life, behavior patterns, and writings of Mohammed whom they regard as the Messenger of God. The Zeidis do this verbally, the far-outnumbering cultured Arabs do this institutionally. “Life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness” are ideals of the majority of Arabs, the Zeidis and Wahabis, being distinct exceptions, with their social slavery of womankind, and their almost equal social slavery of the working masses (call it by any other names).

We, of course, with our “brotherhood” limited to Christians and Jews, what have we to say to Buddhists? to Hindus? to Muslims? Dr. Noronha brought this out clearly.

How are we going to win the “fanatic” Muslims, Hindus and Buddhists to our side or even to neutrality? Well, some of us Ugly Americans are trying. And if you or your colleagues ever show the least interest in “How California Can Help Asia” you would get out of your dream world of “realism” into that marvelous unending panorama of reality. And I can assure you the UAR representatives here are farther ahead of you in this. We are planning practical things, not editorials.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


April 11, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

My dear Norman:

I hope you can make something out of this copy of letter to Ed Radenzel of the Chronicle. The only way to stop the troubles today is some sort of cooperation with those groups we insist on are our enemies.

When I was in India I challenged the teachers to point out a single event since World War II, not answers in the folk-writings of India. No answer. Your precious AAAS, whether on Broadway or Duboce would have nothing of it.

While “I” oppose communism politically already through integration, both my scientific and spiritual colleagues are harmonizing with them, but on a higher level which is almost impossible for these classes to understand:

a. European professors of Orientalia

b. Metaphysical people who are accepted as “authorities” on Asia

c. Newspaper men.

And it is almost impossible for the new people not to understand. I must call to your attention, since you are studying Astrology, of the rise of the Aquarians. They are totally different, easy to understand, easy to be understood by and work on real premises, not on the pseudo-logics of the past, or conclusions without premises.

In my poetry I see the world as a war between atheists and anti-theists. But even the conservative Prof. Noronha questioned whether the Chinese, Buddhists or even Russians are strictly speaking atheists. At the moment the press and more and more politicians are assuming to roles of “god” and the counter-karma is going to be terrible. Gavin sees this in the horoscope. But I do not mean to say that the United States will not beat the communists. However it will not be this United States.

The organizer of the Asian-American Friendship lost his audience to the speaker. He is pro Chiang Kai-shek. In general the larger the audience the more anti-Chiang it is. The speaker said that if we would stop fighting, the Chinese, not we, would lose face. I know this is true. And if Mao sends some Muslims to Africa, bye-bye blackbird. This is beginning to come out in the universities—more later, I mean during 1965. We are going to have peace through integration and brotherhood and not by aphorisms therefor.

Sam

 

 


April 18, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Dr. Paul Fung,

Buddha Universal Church,

720 Washington St.

San Francisco 11, Calif.

 

My dear Paul:

I greet you in the name of the Buddha, the Dharma, the Sangha, and enclose copy of letter sent to Thailand.

One has to meet the world and local situations with dispassion and compassion. The local situations, which have increased in persistence through the years, has been the very separative attitude of groups calling themselves “Buddhist” and their companionate neglect of Buddhist literature. One does not complain so much as one seeing the natural karma of this behavior pattern, particularly found in America, and all over America.

There is a faculty and function called “Prajna” which enables man to see his way clear through all difficulties and you will see that the first difficulty cleared here has come in the restoration of the earlier pilgrimage to the statue of Lord Buddha in Golden Gate Park. One presumes that you have received a notice and invitation to join. Many groups will join, at first unwillingly and from the dispassionate point of view one has to become very indifferent to the slights to the real Lord Buddha by Buddhist groups (so-called).

The heretical nonsense taught at the American Academy that “Buddha spoke no word” has given rise to innumerable, non-communicative groups or sanghas agreeing in this and substituting their own ego-thoughts for the perennial wisdom. There is no need to argue over it for our universities have had the perspicacity to see through it and to emphasize real study in real dharma which is not under the aegis of Dr. Richard Robinson.

The other aspect of it is in the operation of karma. Any person who has studied the real dharma would know that the United States is in karmic difficulties for its intrusion into Asian lands and the present series of wind-storms, floods and other calamities will continue. For a cosmic disturbance does not necessarily break out on one’s doorstep any more than a cable must be received in the locale of its sender.

The bifurcation in the interpretation of the word “Peace” makes peace of either kind impossible. The advent of real Dharma Masters in our midst has resulted much more in effecting studies in universities than in metaphysical or church circles and the appearance of some of these Masters—who do not necessarily look like Masters—in Golden Gate Park on May 9 will demonstrate only that they exist and are here.

We have successfully put pressure on one single teacher here to give instructions in the Sutras. Your Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch has already been used as a study text, alas by others and not by yourself. Indeed copies of your translation will be taken by this person to many parts but this in itself will react because of the lack of suitable studies in it here.

The Masters and this person have in common, studying directly or indirectly with the late great Master Tai Hsu. The American Academy, so called, would never let this person speak of this or of his position in the dharma, which is now accepted in all parts of the Asian world and by the Dharma Masters here. This of itself means little because one does not aspire to leadership. Indeed by the end of the year it is probable that this person will leave the country again having many invitations to visit many parts of Asia, including one from the Buddhist Headquarters in Thailand.

There is still a small debt unpaid—tickets to be returned—due partly to the long lingering illness and finally death of my mother, who will be buried tomorrow. Her history illustrates the ineffability and innumerability of the law of karma; and by this law, when one sees clearly and knows that Samma Dhrishthi means, the whole life is clear, from the present on into the future.

It is with some regret that one may be seeing others teach the Diamond Sutra and Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch. A hungry world seeks food; now it is coming from other sources, but it is bound to come. Our Wesak Day celebration is the first manifestation and demonstration of pure Sangha activity in the sense that Lord Buddha taught.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


April 18, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

On the Aquarian Age.

The other day I told Norman that we were in the Aquarian Age and he gave some arguments. The point is that he does not know, and in general metaphysical people do not know what is going on. The papers are filled with half-truths. These are not 100% lies because they refer to actual events though they distort them. But this is universally true and to know what is going on one would have to see from all points of view, or else accept the reports of eye-witnesses.

The little event in the Civic Center yesterday is exemplary of Pisceans versus Aquarians. It has nothing to do with left-center-right-nonsense, humbug. True, there were those who call themselves Marxists, and I am not going to try to convince them that Marx said he was not a Marxist. Marx was almost a Buddhist in that he believed activities were the results of groups, not of individuals and there is no doubt that we are coming into an age of group-activity. This can be seen in the rise of synthetic chemistry, the new science of ecology and in general the laws being unfolded in embryology and genetics. But this group activity is alike very contrary both to what is going on in China as well as in the Western nations excepting Scandinavia and Yugoslavia. Even these countries are not aware of the new group-movements in UAR, India and to some extent Algeria.

To me it is noticeable in the looks of infatuated lovers. In the age just passing lovers had eyes only for each other and what is called love tended to make them narrow, more self-centered and careless about others. The true love of the past could be proven by real lovers becoming more considerate. But the Aquarians have added another dimension, just as predicted. When I see the new lovers, they are looking ahead, as well as at each other. They have a new “space” venture. It involves a social consciousness but this is neither in the Chinese or capitalistic sense because their sight determines their philosophy, not their philosophy their sight.

One may not be able to prove an argument but in every effort to get personality reaction the patterns proved themselves. Most of the so-called “Doves” had little to offer but opposition to Washington or even praise for the Viet Cong. The countermovement which used name-calling contained about the most nondescript persons I have ever witnessed in a public place. At least the fascists of an earlier day dressed well. While calling the “Doves” wastrels, they did not even have clean signs—there was not a clean thing about them.

To be an occultist one has to be as impersonal as in science. What disturbs me is not the wrong we are doing in Vietnam as the wrong we are doing ourselves by the karmic operations. If somebody really looked into occultism or the depths of Buddhism, there is an absolute connection between Vietnam, the tornadoes and the Mississippi.

I think I have written about Paul Harvey who saw divine retribution when floods plagued China. Sure, and it is the same retribution which comes here. China learned a little that she cannot be imperialistic and carry on—she did not change but became circumspect; we do not change but do not become circumspect. And it is to me silly to talk about the advances in China when I hardly know a nation in the world, excepting Spain which is not advancing, though in different degrees. People who wish cannot see.

I have failed to convince KPFA that the way to raise money is to take humanity into consideration. There is plenty of money in the hands of liberal Orientals who have been offended by Alan Watts, Greene and others. Why Englishmen? Why not themselves? If KPFA would send for some representative of some socially minded groups the money would follow.

Then there is the rise of one or two groups, which may be identical: Aquarians and Ugly Americans. We now carry on all over the world, but differ from the cooperatives in that we function in another dimension through another dimension. We both commune and communicate. The death of my mother frees me a little this week so I may attend a session on Africa on the campus Wednesday—not yet sure. But so far as answers are concerned, they are already here. The World Affairs Council is discussing the population explosion; “we” are facing the food problems.

I have already been offered free passage, jobs and homes in the Orient, but things are looking up here in all directions. The peoples of Asia, outside of China, fear Chinese imperialism and wish their religions and traditions—some of these are pretty awful but the people want them. Today America and China are cooperating into compelling industrialization, trousers, cities and hard work. God deliver Africa from both.

 

Sam

 

 


April 20, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

KPFA

2207 Shattuck Ave.,

Berkeley 4, Calif.

Attention Malcolm W. Roemer

 

My dear Mr. Roemer:

I have your letter of the 15th and it should be borne in mind that the purpose of this correspondence has been to make suggestions which should help you raise funds. I must again call to your attention that I live in a Congressional District represented by Phillip Burton and an Assembly District represented by John Burton; that they received funds and help from persons and groups which have not been “tapped” by you and I merely wished to point out that this person successfully “tapped” those groups, although in another part of the State.

On May 8 there will be an Asian-American Friendship fund raising dinner in which artists from Japan, China, Philippines, Indonesia and India will take part. Two of those communities are opulent, two not important here and one moderately so, but those people are not treated as Europeans are treated.

I am entirely in accord with your remarks about policy but I am not entirely in accord with the methods used in persecuting these policies and one reason I am not directly in accord is that consciously or unconsciously you have offended peoples who might be with you.

I again call to your attention the Friends of Asian Arts who have been more than successful because they are open to free association with Asian peoples, Asians take part in the programs on Asia and they have been over-subscribed. Not only that they are going to take full advantage of this person’s Asian contacts to build their programs up further. And this is in contrast to several other groups, purportedly operating in the field of Asiatica which have not taken the actual Asians into their hearts and confidences and have failed miserably to attract funds or the public.

Even with all that is going on in SE Asia while your time is open to all views it is not open to all peoples to express those views. In this you are no different from the rest of us, and again this is only important that a lot of other forums (e.g. the University of California) do not depend on public support and can afford to have others, besides Asians, express themselves on Asian matters.

I do not know any occasion when any agency whatsoever in this State has called in Chinese speakers (of any view) on European politics or Pan-American affairs. I have the example of my own career that we got money even from the Japanese and their full support because we opened ourselves to them and with them, rather than at them.

The majority of people in this region who overwhelmingly objected to the views of the
Knowland family have not felt free yet to contribute financially to your support, and I have failed to convince you, that by opening up time to Asians, and to others who may share your views, you could attract money.

In my private life, as matters stand, the least I am expecting is free Passage to Asia where, within a short time I may meet no less than five Prime Ministers, or persons of equal importance—that is an easy matter. It is not an easy matter to communicate this effectively to radio and press. What is more, Asians know this. Even now one of my colleagues is getting articles published in Burma and Thailand—perhaps also in other lands in that region but I do not get the publications thereof, who has found it impossible to penetrate through any section of the Fourth Estate. These editors of faraway lands are going to ask me questions when I arrive—perhaps early next year, and they are going to be embarrassing to Americans of all views and ranks.

We “Ugly Americans” are now meeting each other in force as we discover each other. We are not all poor but we do mingle as equal with Asians and decidedly as unequals with our own countrymen. One is very sympathetic with the Japanese and Chinese who are irked in having to listen to all sorts of Caucasians speak on their cultures and their destinies. Everybody who has not been to Vietnam has the air or print open, and those who have commingled with the natives, with one or two exceptions are also just “Ugly Americans.”

In addition to going to Asia, I may run into parts of Africa and will certainly help host some Prime Ministers and Ambassadors this summer. And there are still too many gaps between real Africans and Afro-American friendship groups.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

Norman:

Will have to spend a lot of time in Berkeley this week, partly on food problems and partly on Sahara Desert problems, etc. If I remain late will call, but cannot tell. Hashim had to break his date this p.m. but not this a.m.

My mother has died and also I have been promised free ticket to Pakistan. This will take me to Cairo and then I may run down to Khartoum. It may take a while to probate the estate and my brother has been full of tricks but I think he has overstepped himself. But this and other signs look to a promising future.

The only thing accomplished by the profs at the American Academy has been to get themselves ultimately in back graces.

 

 


Monday April 26, 1965

 

Dear Norman:

A number of months ago the commentator Paul Harvey, after a terrible tragedy in China, said that this was the punishment of God upon a people who had transgressed the laws of nature. Now this person has been trained in an occultism of which the western world has had hardly an inkling until the last few months. And in the “next plane” the disturbance which we have caused in SE Asia reacts upon us and will continue to react upon us.

Just before this storm there was a broadcast by the Asst. Secretary of State which from the occult view was one of the most horrible which ever came from an American and by the laws of cause and effect was bound to re-act upon us.

I cannot, of course, impel or compel any study of real Oriental occultism on this culture and equally I cannot help “seeing” a lot. Khrushchev was partly right in saying that God is the only neutralist. The Bible says God is no respecter of persons. The Divine Outlook is totally ignored here but “my” plan based on it has already been accepted in SE Asia.

The situation is complicated or relieved by a claim today that Soviet scientists have discovered some super-beings. To me all earthly “powers” are not powers at all but some have the good sense to work with the laws of the cosmos and some have not.

Yesterday, for the first time I know, somebody was permitted to speak on Sufism. It was neither KPFA nor KQED. The Sufis are coming out of hiding. “We” will probably control Africa. At least “we” are making tremendous headway.

One can neither impose on the world the cosmic outlook of the Sufis nor of the “Wise Men of the Far East” several of whom are in our midst, right here now, and, of course by [?]  of those who are more pleasant than [?] real mysticisms of [?] made known. This has already happened at Columbia and I presume at Chicago and UCLA.

This Cosmic Order which is based on absolute justice plus compassion works slowly but it is now working a little more rapidly. The first outer evidence of this will be seen in the celebration of Lord Buddha’s birthday in G.G. Park on May 9. This is but an outer symbol. When the Ambassador from Sudan comes you will see something else again.

 

Sam

 

 


May 2, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Morris W. Hirsch,

Department of Mathematics,

University of California,

Berkeley 4, Calif.

In re: Vietnam Rally

 

Dear Professor Hirsch:

As local news gatherer for the World Buddhist Federation, I am very much interested in your proposed May 21 gathering. There is no question that the methods now being used by the United States Government in Southeast Asia, and elsewhere are quite contrary to:

The shibboleths, aphorisms and maxims we constantly repeat

The basic principles of foreign policy associated with great names and names not so great, at least until 1900, and sometimes, after that date.

I am wondering whether it is possible to meet you before that time, but I am going to lay some cards on the table, which very cards almost remove one from the opposing camps, camps of people who have not lived and worked in Southeast Asia, and who despite and regardless of their very different points of view, have shown little evidence of regarding Asians, particularly Southeast Asians as human beings, the same way as we regard Europeans as human beings.

Since 1947 I was made acquainted with the affairs and events in the region involved by one Robert Clifton, also known as Phra Sumangalo. Unfortunately the first letters sent were destroyed in a fire some time ago but during the period since three of his associates have moved to San Francisco. Clifton himself worked in every country of SE Asia, was well known to king and prime minister and to all the leading Buddhists of all schools. But two visits to this country did not get him a single meeting with any member of the Foreign Service, nor with the press (excepting Mrs. Meyer in Washington), nor with the radio-TV, until it was discovered he was a third cousin of Senator Fulbright by marriage. Then all the doors opened to him but instead of accepting the welcomes he gave up his citizenship and vowed never to return. He died of a broken heart—being a relative of a Senator was to make all the difference in this land of “justice, humanity and democracy.”

His last companion, the Buddhist Rev. J. Eugene Wagner, has traveled on foot through Cambodia and Laos and taught English, like the famous “Anna” to the royal family in Thailand—which has not guaranteed a single interview. But to show our friendship with the Vietnamese humanity we have succeeded in programming a pilgrimage to the statue of Lord Buddha on his birthday (Wesak Day), in Golden Gate Park on next Sunday, May 9. We are doing this as much as a gesture to the human beings who live in SE Asia as a ceremonial of a particular faith.

My own “The Religions of Vietnam” has been perpetually rejected by press, editors and radio-TV stations. Indeed at least one of the publicly supported stations has recalled a charlatan to speak on “The Wisdom of the Far East” which further inflames the human beings of Asia, but does not concern us one bit.

I have with some difficulty succeeded in having memoirs accepted by your Institute of International Relations. And most fortunately the “Buddhism” which has been accepted on the campus is totally different from the radio-TV-popular circuses which delight the public but which have no relation to the faiths of human beings. Fortunately, too, the universities have combined in a Summer Session, at Wisconsin U. this year which will present, for the first time, real studies in real Buddhism under very qualified instructors.

This person received a terrible beating trying to get a Chinese speaker on the seminar on “Asia” held under the auspices of the “late” and unlamented Chancellor Strong. He did not invite even one of the ten Consuls-General of Asian countries to take part in the proceedings but used public moneys to import European diplomats and newsmen to tell us about “Asia.” Only the Chinese protested, even “integrationist” did not bother. As to the big gathering on “China” early this year, that was a terrible insult to all Asians, to have to chose between a British communist and an exceedingly untruthful American publisher—Chinese no more welcome than in the Hong Kongs a few years back.

Even now, after two world wars, we play Wagner and R. Strauss music in orchestras which have no less than three instruments originally invented in that part of the world we call “Vietnam” without giving any credit to those people—we give credit to the Germans against whom we fought, but not to the Asian cultures. And how many people even know what “Vietnam” means?

As matters stand I shall be released from having to remain in this part of the world before the year is out. This will give one opportunity to meet a great many world leaders who may have the final say of “peace” and “war” in many parts of Asia.

My own proposals have already been accepted by the World Buddhist Conference and by Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, President of India. I want peace through friendship, through humanity. But instead of the “Mekong River Project” I am hoping to interest President C. Kerr in achievements already accomplished by representatives of other UC campuses in actual Southeast Asia.

By worshipping with these people, by listening to them, by helping them with their problems from their points of view we can establish a better world. But by positive and energetic shibboleths and aphorisms we accomplish nothing. My attendance at the gathering depends on whether you will have on your panel a Vietnamese and Cambodian, not on fine speeches from even the most pleasant persons who do not speak for the humanity of the region.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 2, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

My dear Norman:

The world moves and the law of karma also. I expect more internal catastrophes so long as our foreign office decides it knows better than “God” as to what should be done with the world.

I am enclosing a letter which is almost a threat—that I shall not associate with the protesters on Vietnam until they have at least one Vietnamese and one Cambodian on their panels. I am sick and tired of verbal protestations for people we have never met and with whom we do not associate.

Before I go away I hope to see Phillip Burton and even his brother and also Kermit and lay down some facts particularly about persons whom I know and who have a good deal to say about the future of Asia. The World Buddhist Federation was dominated by Princess Poon Diskul, President Radhakrishnan, and the Dalai Lama. We have ignored them on Vietnam.

I am going to lay down names and associations, unless John Burton is arrested or arraigned before I leave—in which case some information will be made public showing the great gap between reality and “realism.” I no longer try to get acquainted with people here excepting the scientists. All conferences on matters of food, soils and desert reclamation have been successful. These people go by the facts and not by personality reactions.

This world is not going to follow either the one groups of imperialists who do not deny the name; or the other group which thinks it may hide its imperialism by calling the first group imperialist. It was not news, but it was fact that the fighting between India and Pakistan was delayed for years because of the locusts. Something of this kind will arise in Africa. The Chinese are totally unable to deal with the actual problems of the African people (I don’t mean the governments).

Successful social experiments are kept from public attention alike by the conservatives and communists. Anything that succeeds which does not fit in with their private dialectics is not published—but it happens and is happening more and more. And if I don’t get my next annals published at least I shall record them for posterity. And I am meeting more and more fellow Ugly Americans who know about a real “Brave New World.” On the whole the FSM fits in far more with the “Brave New World” than either of the dominant existing societies.

Faithfully,

Sam.

 

 


May 5, 1965

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Al Partridge,

c/o KPFA

Berkeley 4, Calif.

 

My dear Mr. Partridge:

A number of things have happened since our meeting. One of these has been the failure to impress your colleagues of a method used by some of us in Los Angeles to elect a minority candidate. We won because we gave free play to all these minorities, letting them run their own affairs and they brought us funds, more than we needed. But this is exactly where not only KPFA, but the present Peace for Vietnam and other crusading causes have failed.

My friend who has lived in Cambodia and Laos and who is a Buddhist monk and therefore persona non grata with both “Hawks” and “Doves” and I conspired; we have been entirely successful in reaching portions of the Japanese and Chinese communities to express friendship for the peoples of SE Asia. We are doing this through cooperative celebration of Lord Buddha’s Birthday (Wesak Day) but we are doing this symbolically as a gesture of friendship to and with the actual human beings who live in Southeast Asia, especially that mélange of cultures and humanity whom we call Vietnamese, who have no previous historical background, a point we do not care to examine.

Anyhow this was done both as a gesture of friendship and to demonstrate you can raise funds by mingling with human beings and not even bring up brotherhood. In other words we have almost out-CORED CORE, the one group which will have an endless future because it is not working within human limitations.

Spent some time with Prof. Hirsh about the next protest meeting on Vietnam. He needs financial help but when I spoke about having a Cambodian and Vietnamese on the platform that was another matter. He was stuck.

Even now in face of all the troubles in the world the radio and TV stations insist on calling in an Englishman of doubtful background (KPFA definitely included) as the expert on the Wisdom of the East, therefore and thereby excluding all financial assistance from the very groups who have supported Assemblymen Brown and Burton.

Now I am awaiting another possible legacy and have been recalled to South Asia, expenses paid and as many jobs as I wish. Also President Dr. Radhakrishnan of India has written he is fully in accord with “my” proposals for SE Asia. One is not going to waste time trying to convince Americans when one can work with Asians. We can sit down with Germans of all points of view, even with Russians, but we are unable to understand Orientals. I hope to influence Prof. Hirsh through his knowledge of mathematics.

Last month the professors of Asian subjects, Americans, sat down with Asians as equals and discussed a number of problems and also a number of solutions to problems. As a human being with limited financial resources (though increasing) and with access to a number of persons influential, affluential and otherwise I have promised full support to this real integration of American and Asian thought and therefore cannot and will not contribute to those who exclude Asians from debates, conferences and panels on Asia.

I explained to Prof. Hirsh my defeat from the late Chancellor Strong who refused to admit Chinese to the conferences on “Asia” and “China” under his auspices. If he had so treated the Jews you would have heard it all over the world.

This Saturday is the annual dinner of the American Asian Friendship League. We manage to get along without British diplomats and professors and “experts,” or State Department officials, or any newsmen whatsoever. We do not even have time to talk about “brotherhood.”

When I leave this country I shall be meeting in person those who will have the final say about the solutions of many Oriental countries and problems. They have in common severe animosity against that Englishman whom KPFA and other stations have adopted as spokesman for “Oriental Wisdom.”

Peace is wonderful. I wish I could have somebody with me when I meet these arbiters or Dr. Radhakrishnan.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

Norman:

I told Prof. Hirsh about the protests against our 1812 war with England and also about Abe Lincoln against paying the Mexican War debts. Even historians don’t seem to know much history.

As a Muslim I don’t believe there is any God but Allah and refused to accept any oath of allegiance to the Bird-watchers in the White House. Have watched, almost with glee the “defection” of Indonesia and Cambodia and Pakistan and Burma are close.

Even sedate City College here is stirring now and I am going there this morning. The college students are the hope of the country. Why is it that the Hyde Park of Britain, 1900, is regarded as “revolutionary” here? I haven’t seen much radicalism anywhere.

 

 


May 11, 1965

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Hon. Phillip Burton,

House Office Building,

Washington, D. C.

 

Dear Congressman Burton:

I am writing this both as a report and prospectus. Notice has been received of the first hearing on a family estate. As soon as the matter is settled I shall be leaving this country and partly for a long time. Of course at the moment I do not know whether there will be a court case and delay, or an early departure—which would mean toward the end of the year. In any case I wish as long an appointment as possible especially if I have knowledge or am embarking on missions which would be of interest and benefit to you. For instance in 1956 I was entrusted on a mission to stimulate the anti-communists among the world Buddhists, a mission that was of no interest to any Americans excepting the local Asia Foundation and still is not. Most of the strife about Asia is between the more or less “realist” Hawks and the almost totally hyperbolic Doves who have no roots at all in the countries which they discuss.

A recent event on the campus of the University of California is very illustrative. After I pleaded—in vain—it is always in vain, to have a Vietnamese or Cambodian on the platform during the forthcoming rally on what a lot of very noble, ideal and even spiritually minded people think is “Vietnam,” a single Dominican crossing the campus was immediately hailed, given a “soap box” and there was a spontaneous rally. The Dominican was a real person and like all good Aryans, and we are still good Aryans though we are equalizing with “Blacks,” we can see injustice where injustice exists (among us, the believers in the “Brotherhood of Jews and Christians”).

Since then two other events have occurred in San Francisco, one in your district, one on public property. The first was the annual Asian-American Friendship Saturday at which 150 attended, there being no more room. There were no newsmen or diplomats haranguing on “how to get along with Asians,” the Americans and Asians just mingled and got along with each other and I know of no social event in my life that was more satisfactory.

It contrasted extremely with the 1967 UNESCO fiasco in which we had to listen to the speeches of newsmen, diplomats (usually European) and British professors telling us how to get along with Asians. More time was given to the Korean than to the single Hindu, and that Hindu was not even permitted to answer questions.

And there would be no Vietnam, nor being asked to depart from Cambodia or anything else if Americans were allowed to mingle with Asians without any newsmen or diplomats around. I have been “converted” to absolute travel, not only in Cuba, which is still a symbol of good Aryanism and “Brotherhood of Christians and Jews” but anywhere and everywhere under God’s earth, this “God” having the same name as our “God” but being more universal.

Then on Sunday we celebrated “Buddha’s Birthday” at the large Statue in the Tea Garden in Golden Gate Park. It was an overwhelming success reinforced by the excellent weather. This Garden was started after our Midwinter Fair of 1894 and in my earlier years we used to celebrate the birthday of Buddha there (just as we used to go to Mission Dolores each year, etc. as part of San Francisciana). With the use of the Buddhist churches by Japanese spies, and then the war it was discontinued.

Then came the era of the “experts”—we still have them, popular men with excellent social appeal who lecture on the religions of Asia, and are accepted as representing such. This is still going on. So now we have two completely different “Asian cultures”:

a. The press, the radio, the TV whose motives are excitement and popular response, having brand names get up and shout on what are known as Asian religions, Asian wisdoms, etc. which are excellent, hyperbolic, metaphysical, nice and entertaining. They have nothing to do with anything on this earth, “God’s” or otherwise.

b. The Universities which are getting down to valid, instructive studies and whose ideas on Asian religions and on “Vietnam” have little or no relation to the conflicting views of “Hawks” and “Doves” but are pretty close to reality.

There is another group whom I call “Ugly Americans” who have lived at some time in South or Southeast Asia. We are meeting each other more and more and the speakers and leaders in the Asian-American Friendship Dinner belong to this group. We are also infiltrating universities not directly concerned with group b. but of course, in alignment with them.

Rejected entirely by Hawks and largely by Doves, my friend, Rev. Eugene Wagner and I decided to restore the Buddha Ceremony. Wagner was the secretary-companion of the late Rev. Robert Clifton who gave me a running history of “Vietnam” until there was too much fighting. He was accepted all over Southeast Asia and rejected almost totally here. So are the rest of us.

The appearance in San Francisco this year of “Masters” of all sorts of Buddhist schools was sudden and almost unexpected. One from North China, one from North Central China, one from East China and now Singapore, one from Korea and one Kalmuck representing real Tibetan Buddhism. All joined forces with us.

Also for the first time in history the Chinese “Buddhist Congregations of America” and the Japanese “Buddhist Churches of America” joined in, and if it was not a “little child” that led them, it was us “Ugly Americans.” So we had in the Tea Garden a large and most surprisingly successful “Buddha’s Birthday (Wesak)” celebration, with all Asians of all types and groups joining together.

This, of course, has as yet had no effect on the popular press, radio and TV who select nice Englishmen and other Aryans to tell us all about the Orient and wonder why they don’t get the response of the Asian-Asians.

Now I have been recalled to Asia by the Asian-Asians and it is not a very pretty story I am to tell that we Americans, while battling for or against integration with our own minorities, have as yet no such battle regarding the, shall I say, “Yellow Race” although this covers a little more than that. Our dissident groups fight each other without too much regard of real humanity. Hawks are murderers and Doves are hyperbolic metaphysicians. We do not even know what “Vietnam” means.

In the meanwhile there will be a new Japanese Section in San Francisco and I hope you get my point that when you speak here you will speak on the Japanese culture and not on some metaphorical, metaphysical idealism of any Englishmen or German purporting to be “Asian Culture.” At least the former Mayor of Oakland knew better than that—he mingled with Japanese.

Then I am going to visit San Francisco City College and check on the growing number of “Ugly Americans” now teaching there. One is an Anthropologist and this is typical. Send an Anthropologist and a “Social Scientist” to a country—and they will agree—on geography. Our Anthropologists live and mingle with people and become one of them. Our “Social Scientists” guinea-pig them. This is true of all views, all schools. The rise of communism has led to the rise of Dialectics, and those people who claim to be “Marxist-Leninists” are excellent Dialecticians and very poor followers of either Marx or Lenin. Their critics are Dialecticians for this enables them to establish philosophies without recourse to facts and human beings. Opinions are all that matter and the more presentable the opinion-maker, the more acceptable and that is why Nations are fighting each other and why there are internal difficulties.

I wish to call to your attention that one of my final destinations in Asia is the World University in New Delhi which will integrate the culture of the world. The scientists of all Nations will gather, confer, collect knowledge and seek answers to problems. It is a companionate effort to the Ghana Assembly— some of the same people being in both. As God is God of all people and not just of “Brotherhood of Jews and Christians,” so the scientists are meeting and conferring. You are going to see a facsimile soon from the University of California based on the same principles. Knowledge is knowledge if it is not also power, and the people of knowledge will confer and harmonize while the people of opinion will confer and combat.

We just had this recently when a man of tremendous opinion, Dr. Teller, fought with a man of tremendous information, Dr. Carl Brandt of Stanford. Dr. Teller, a physicist and cosmologist, gave himself the right to speak with authority on problems of food and demography. Dr. Brandt has given himself no such right to speak on Atomic sciences. But as we now are, any popular metaphysician can get before the public. This has caused the calling of a congress of scientific writers to see that there is system and order in the popularizing of science news which is not possible under the present set-up, although there are some instances of real popularization, rather small before the tremendous press-releases in the name of the sciences.

Before the public could react on your vote on moneys for the Army, the President contradicted the whole past policy of this country in the Dominican Republic—at least to the degree of a tremendous reaction against him among all sorts of people. So you need not worry about your district. I find quite conservative citizens enerved by this latest move and this will react in your favor.

And finally it must be noticed, despite all our “realists” that the majority of people outside of communist Russia and China are now under socialist governments of some sort. When you add together the number of noses under these socialist governments we find that they are more than the number of noses under non-socialist governments and if Germany goes that way it will be even more.

As the word “socialism” has all sorts of meanings, it is hard to be semantic but it is impossible to be honest and “realistic” both. The withdrawal of Roger Hillsman from the government does not interfere with the probability of the world acting just as he declared it would act and that we must act. When you combine De Gaulle with the “socialists” and others, we are getting to be in a very woeful minority. Even Spain trades with Cuba.

As I shall be seeing some of the most important key people on earth when I travel—and without any difficulty whatsoever—I think we should meet some time before I leave the country. In any event I shall keep Lim informed of anything of importance. This will begin, I assure you, as soon as I reach London and long before I get even to the Near East. I am also making very careful measures that my memoirs will be in a proper place for the use of future historians. This has already been proposed to, not by me.

The above dinner party and the successful Tea Garden ceremony are only outer symbols. I have my tentacles all over the world today and also with a very large number of “Ugly Americans” here. And with all of his bravado, Prof. Burdick is keeping away from the Doves, letting his true colors out.

One thing more—lest one forget—I am still working for a joint American-Mexican Agricultural experimental station for the mouth of the Colorado River. I shall work to plant California crops in the Orient and in return gather as much material—it is actually available right here in San Francisco, for Coconut and perhaps Mango growing in this State or in Mexico immediately adjacent thereto.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 12, 1965

 

Dear Norman:

I am enclosing a report to Congressman Burton. And since writing it, have been closeted with three more Chinese with the same general feeling—that despite all the “integration” hullaballoo, we have not come to include all humanity. The exclusion of Chinese from debates or conferences on Asia is a long-time policy here. It was exaggerated by the American Academy of Asian Studies which you attended by a combination of subtle racism with personalism and metaphysics rather than sound facts. Even now hardly anybody knows anything about the “real” Vietnam.

The prospect of Alan Watts going around “teaching” about the wisdom of the Orient was not confined to this area. The long list of professional lecturers on “Confucianism,” “Taoism,” and “Buddhism” has infuriated the very powerful local Chinese community. This is what KPFA (and others) cannot understand and by this have cut themselves off from a most prolific source of revenue.

The most superficial review of last elections shows that the Chinese in this city are overwhelmingly against Knowledge and Chiang Kai-shek. When the Chinese Consul-General was introduced at the dinner the other night he received little applause and I noticed this came almost entirely from lackeys. The most of both Chinese and non-Chinese present paid no attention to him.

And even now with all the hubbub on the Orient, we do not welcome the Orientals in fact as we say in speech. Before the recent events a life-time friend told me she had done everything she could for the Chinese and had failed to win their friendship. I report I had done everything I could with the Chinese and it was otherwise. Indeed I had two most friendly conferences with them yesterday about future plans.

There has certainly been a sop to my ego in the report this morning on the Free Speech Movement. When a friend of mine (whom you know) asked me about it, if it was wrong, I said: “Yes, too conservative!” There is nothing “radical” in demanding a Hyde Park and other than being emotional (just as I was) I haven’t seen a single fault in Mario Salvio. Also I notice that “liberal” Scalapino is 100% for freedom—freedom to speak for the administration in the Vietnam situation.

The fact stands out that the students of the day are so far beyond their elders, which means they are more than beyond—beyond the press, they simply cannot be grasped by them. I am still for “The international party shall be the human race” and for as much free trade and free travel as can be attained and maintained.

With the first court hearing coming up next week I do not know my future immediacy—whether complete freedom or a court trial.

Had to write Dr. Brandt of Stanford who was attacked by Dr. Teller, a wholly emotional and to me, a vastly overrated man. We just had a case in which one Dr. Rachel Carson, writing on scientific problems of which she knew too little, upsetting a lot of apple carts. There was only one fault—the control of pseudo-research by big industrialists, it was they and not the so-called “poisons” that were and are to blame. It has taken years to recover the harm done, but not so many as the years to recover the harm done by pseudo-Orientalists.

Teller would be the last man to attack the industrialists for anything wrong in food problem research. But actually it is the social scientists more than the industrialists, who are to blame. They live and describe private worlds. An anthropologist can describe India or Pakistan, no social scientist of any school has so far.

Everything is happening to Johnson as I saw in the horoscope Gavin gave me. I am all for the “Great Society.” I am all for all kinds of “Great Society.” I think every nation should have its own “Great Society” in its own way. I may have to write another letter about Ghana. Our censorship is very simple, nothing like that of Russia or Spain—they print lies, we don’t print news.

When I reach Chicago I hope to see my old friend, Rabbi Weinstein. He used to ask: “Why is it that Americans are all 100% for socialism in Israel and 100% against socialism here?” But the future societies I see will not necessarily be “socialism,” but a fourth dimensional moving, dynamic effort on the part of people to solve problems by effort, not by formula.

Although I have been in Berkeley often and must be again, it has been necessary to return to the city by night. And after all the above is my private portion. As I must be in court I cannot attend the Vietnam protests—and would not anyhow until they include Orientals on the platform. I am not for 50% integration, I am for absolute integration. As Emerson said, “There are no weeds in a botanist’s garden.”

Sam

 

He is one of my dearest and oldest friends and lives in Mill Valley. I introduced you once at a party in Mary Beth’s.

 


Friday morning May 14, 1965

 

Dear John:

This is written in the hope that I may not be too “prophetic.” A number of years ago we visited a party going on in the hills back of Mill Valley and I said, “These are all my children. I sowed plenty of wild oats and did not tell. That included … I pointed out a man: of obvious African ancestry. I have always considered him my god-son and although we do not agree on lots of things, one needs healthful influences and both brakes and accelerators to control his car on the highway of life. There are far more harmonies, of course. I was writing him a letter last night (copy enclosed) and stopped to listen to William P. Morgan, speaker for the AFL-CIO. It is impossible to say one was amazed or disappointed. He spoke with authority, of course, not only on Free Speech but on the Berkeley events and on the forthcoming Vietnam protest.

Now this man has prided himself as being extremely anti Joe McCarthy and it sounded as if the shade of that departed maniac had written the paper. To say it was terrible was not enough. It was historically a Daniel Webster on March 7. It was a betrayal of everything he ever has claimed to stand for and it was obvious from the tone of his voice it had been put into his hands with an “or else.”

I have seen this over and over again. We have it on Saturday afternoon in a program called “Probe” where the speaker began by attacking the “establishment” and now is busy attacking all other establishments.

With the coming of the UN have we are going to meet socially people with totally different outlooks. Far from this world being all black and all white—a point on which we and the Chinese seem to agree—there are a lot of colors. I am connected with two or three universal movements. These are not analytically universal, they are integrationally universal. All of them stem from or with Bertrand Russell, Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan or Mahatma Gandhi, or allied with them in some ways.

I see Gavin every now and then and we are appalled at the President following exactly what is in his horoscope—he had two choices and he has taken one of these almost inexorably. Like the Tareyton smokers, he would rather fight than switch. Toynbee has been so right—poor God needs help and counseling but then this has been the history of the world anyhow.

Powerful forces are now going after all FSMs. Play “Egmont” Overture and Symphony #3. They weren’t written for nothing.

Sam

 

 


May 20, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

I was surprised to receive a letter from a colleague today strongly criticizing the President. This man is in some of the most conservative professions, but he has reached the point that if we are to have peace we might have to have a complete social revolution. He is totally anti-communist, but very pro-Gandhi and he said what I have been thinking, about the sanity of the President and his entourage.

People here do not realize that I covered the same ground as one of the Sulzbergers and Arnold Toynbee, who says the American foreign policy is very clear: In the beginning was the Devil and he controlled everything until the United States came along and created “God” to fight the devil.

It is impossible to reconcile any social views and scientific views. The latter are based on what happened, and the former on who was there and what it means.

I have asked permission to speak on Vietnam at City College. This will be an informatory talk only. I have refrained as not being enrolled but should be back at Summer School.

There is a “Free Speech” movement on that campus. In one respect it is not like Berkeley, as there has been racial integration almost to perfection. But despite almost compulsory study of “humanities” it has been either non-committal or conservative. It is certain that the foreign students almost to a man have backed up this effort since our landing on Santo Domingo. Our action there has roused them, and they are in the peculiar position of liking Americans and despising our government. But they can’t yell against the government so they are supporting “free speech” movements. In this sense they are becoming more “radical” than those on the Berkeley campus.

Tuesday heard three Peace Corps returnees. They all suffered from frustration and are bitter because their superiors accept no criticisms or suggestions. And they were totally misinformed or wrongly briefed.

Monday I go to S.F. State to see one Lewis Webb. He does not know Dr. Hugh Baker, but I want to have him meet me either in Dr. Baker’s or Dr. Lewis’ office. I am not going to conclude this letter. Instead I am writing to Edward P. Morgan and enclosing answer. Have to go south on the 28th both on family matters and several projects. May contract you before leaving or not,

Sam

 

The other night met again an old friend, a real teacher of Islam who was also rejected by the “establishment” but has gradually come up. He was sent for by the son of Elijah Mohammed and taught him the true Islam which resulted in the defecting of that man. There was no time to ask him about Malcolm, Etc.

 

 


May 21, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

William P. Morgan,

American Broadcasting Co., Washington, D. C.

In re: Free Speech Movements

 

Dear Mr. Morgan:

I am totally and absolutely so ashamed of your remarks that no effort will be made to refute your total swallowing and wallowing in subjective dialectics without the slightest examination into facts.

I am amazed that you who have been or have posed as a liberal do not grant the right of youth to think. I am chagrined, although you have the right to so express yourself, that you have attacked the viewpoints of Patrick Henry, the Boston Tea Party, the New England Transcendentalist, Walt Whitman and Jesus Christ.

The Lord knew what he as about in condemning the Scribes and Pharisees and the world has not changed, excepting that now a new generation has come which has accepted the shibboleths, the maxims, the double-talk, the mottoes of the elders and wants to see them objectively demonstrated, which no older generation ever wants.

I have had first access to events in Vietnam and events on the Berkeley campus.

It is a pity to see all the old opponents of Senator McCarthy closing ranks and accepting his position when there is evidence that youth really wants freedom, humanity, democracy and special privileges to none. “I pledge allegiance to the flat” but I’ll be damned if I accept what the pledge says—this is the almost unanimous view of the press and State Department.

One only hopes that some of the UN delegates will investigate and learn what your colleagues absolutely refuse to look at.

Before you face your Maker, you had better examine your criticisms of Joe Mc and your attitude now.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 24, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

My dear Norman:

My interest in the Free Speech Movement comes in part because I was an unwitting witness of events, such as the suppression of CORE and the lies that found their way to the press. This whole history, resulting in the exoneration of the students, shows how unreliable nearly all reports are and that we are crushed between sets of lies. Most of the speakers have seen that between the lies of the Chinese and the lies of the Americans there is nothing in the air but war.

I had to go to San Francisco State today. It is a joke. Every one of the so-called demands has been active on that campus for years. When I was there we nearly staged a demonstration demanding absolute integration or else. But the professors joined the students and there was no President, the active one having gone to the American University of Beirut.

I am not going to whitewash the Free Speech Movement or its leaders but I have still to find a single solid criticism of them. Indeed as I have told others, their demands are actually very little but over-exaggerated.

As to the Vietnam protest that is something else. I still see an incomplete attitude toward Orientals as there was formerly toward Negroes. Much as I admire and even love Mailer, Thomas and Lord Russell, I never forget the fighting is in Vietnam and I lost my best friend because he died of a broken heart trying to inform us of what was happening. And my own wild experiences are not taken seriously, nor are those of a number of people I know.

I visited S.F. State because a returnee failed in his efforts for the Peace Corps, he goes to that institution and in another department is a professor with all the answers. The Peace Corps is a combination of wonderful ideals and not so wonderful brothers-in-law and the brothers-in-law dominate from the reports of the returnees. All ended in frustration. I find even humanitarians sometimes cannot stomach humanity.

I was trained early in life to accept non-Euclidean geometry. I was trained early in life to accept other moral standards than those of Christians and Jews. I object to communism, socialism and capitalism not because these systems are wrong but because their advocates are not open minded in a world which is growing and expanded mentally and spiritually as well as materially and economically. The speech that Johnson gave that many applauded shows we have no sympathy for Jesus Christ and his ideals, none whatever. We believe in money and material and not in hearts—that is, on top.

The great thing I see is not agreement but the spiritual evolution. Patrick Henry, Thomas Jefferson and Thomas Paine are not dead. They have come back to be crucified but they can’t change.

I have two Indian luncheons this week and then go south. I may throw some questions at the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of India when he speaks Thursday noon at the World Affairs Council. But even if I were to differ from you when the shown-down comes I will die for the right of people to speak for their ideals.

My picture has been in the Chinese papers. When I reach Pakistan I shall be reviewed and if I speak out at all there will be an American demonstration. This is something people here cannot understand. And even if I differ from Felix Greene I think he is honest and I don’t think any of the important speakers on others sides are honest—Scalapino, Burdick Lodge, etc. worst of all addled Adlai.

I want to see you before the UN and give you some dope behind all the American Academy. Who was behind Alan Watts and why? It is some story.

The truth will out when the Afro-Asian Nations meet. Now the story is that Ghana is bankrupt, just as Indonesia is bankrupt, etc., etc. And we shall go right on, living. Why our closest ally, Turkey, is making a treaty with Russia.

Spain trades with Cuba. And in September I shall face the music at Claremont College—which I hope to visit soon.

Sam

 

 


May 26, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Friendship Universal,

Box 990, C.P.O.,

New York, N. Y. 10001

 

Beloved Ones of God:

It is always with joy that one reads of efforts toward universal peace, but one wonders whether it is possible for an American to begin with the Universal Peace, and let his efforts and inspirations derive from the experience of Peace itself. The late Mahatma Gandhi gave us Satyagraha and non-resistance. Americans have accepted non-resistance which the Jains, but only the Quakers among Christians accept, but they have not perceived the Satyagraha which was the source of his strength and the source of the strength of all who believe man can only make peace with the world when he has made peace with himself.

Our university professors, well ahead of the rest of the community, are having a summer school at Wisconsin University with considerable emphasis on Gandhi and also types of Buddhism which are followed in the various parts of Asia—not the fictional “Buddhism” which prevail in America, accepted the leadership of various socially acceptable persons who have no traffic either with each other or with the Buddhisms of the living people of Asia.

Our Doves and Hawks contend. We have a gigantic conference on “China” early this year wherein Doves and Hawks vied with each other, attacking each other with zest—no Chinese were permitted on the platform. And now we have innumerable sits-in and debates on something called “Vietnam” but the Tonkinese, Annamese, Cochin-Chinese and their neighbors are given no more opportunity than were the Chinese before them.

Christ may be in all—we think we believe, but then a non-Aryan, nay a black Nkrumah calls the Ghana Assembly for Peace, where are we? Even Lord Russell and Dr. Radhakrishnan joined in these efforts.

The sciences of the mind have advanced and the technologies of the world have advanced here but the sciences of the heart are unknown; the greatest of us would not be the servant and the lion and lamb may lie down together but we shall not let a little child lead them. And until we do, whether the little Child is Nkrumah or anybody else, we should look at this heart and at the hearts and through the hearts of all and not just editorialize without doing.

The efforts of Prof. Reiser of Pittsburgh and others have lead to the World University at Delhi, spawned no doubt by the late Sri Aurobindo Ghose whose followers have their own Universal Brotherhood working for peace. So one wonders what will be.

We used to have vying faiths; the vying brotherhoods(!); now are we to have vying peace movements? I hope not.

We shall no doubt have peace when Americans see the wonders in the hearts of peoples of foreign lands and of “exotic races.” We have not examined the contributions of the Vietnamese to universal culture. We do not study the poetry of the Persians and we cannot build a Taj.

The prayer of all faiths will be given next month when the UN meets here—ostensibly for peace, but they will be prayers for peace, not prayers from Peace. So long as Peace and the soul are two, we cannot have peace, we can only have sentiment.

If we Americans want peace we must disband our “Brotherhood of Christians and Jews” and our “Great Books of the Western World.” We must appreciate what every race and group and religion has contributed to universal culture by more than just saying it—we must learn to have the heart appreciation.

This person leaves the country at the end of the year to perform “Dance of Universal Peace” in India, where they will appreciate and understand that to have peace we must have heart-humility before the religions and scriptures which the late Mahatma Gandhi accepted. We cannot have half of Gandhi. We shall have to learn the Satyagraha, and perhaps the hard way.

Please keep on what you’re doing and then join the peace movements of other places and other lands and do not overpraise yourselves; this is fine for self-satisfaction. In God we live and move and have our being.

God bless you,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 26, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

My Dear Norman:

Much of my life is spent running from one campus to another. I am about ready to visit at least UC Riverside, UC Los Angeles and Claremont. At Claremont I shall be permitted to deliver papers absolutely barred at the American Academy here who would take my money but never permit me to advance knowledges which are well known and well accepted elsewhere. There persons who stood in my way stood even more in the ways of the most informed Asians who have ever visited this country, in particular Dr. Malalasekera who may be here soon and who almost has the balance of power in the world’s affairs.

I don’t know how I got on the mailing list of “Friendship Universal.” In the first stage of life I saw too many hostile religions. Then came the period of “brotherhoods” each with its special exclusions. Now we have “universal” peace and brotherhood groups all filled with leadership complexes.

If one notes closely the Orientals have been excluded from the conference on Asia, the conference on China and now the Dove-Hawk debates on SE Asia. And in a similar way my relationship with “Friendship Universal” depends almost entirely on their attitude toward the Ghana Assembly. My conclusion, after meditation, is that this country can never have peace until it will play a lesser role in peace movements and commend the peace efforts of others. “We” have a leadership complex, not as obvious as those of Germans and Jews but nonetheless it is there.

Today I go to a dinner for the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of India. I shall carry some credentials which he will recognize and which the Consul-General of India has long since recognized, but locally one does not ask for much. If a colleague arrives it will be easier, but he is in the same boat being the representative of Vinobe Bhave in these parts.

Tomorrow I go to S. F. State. They never had any Free Speech Movement there because they have free speech and integration and all the things which are being put in the front page and what not. If you knew anything but S.F. State you would know that I was not pulling any stunt in half suspecting that Salvio might be too conservative.

The big joke is that while the Legislature and HUAC are combing Berkeley, there are lots of students at State who are far to the “left” of Salvio and there lots of students at State who are absolutely anti-communist but will fight to the death for the right of revolutionaries to speak their piece. It was pretty liberal when I was there and they tell me they have had some successful revolutions since, and no publicity.

As for UCLA, there are too many “Ugly Americans” on the staff and too many students from SE Asia and too many courses on SE Asia, so you don’t see Scalapinos and Burdicks facing Marxists—the debates are open mostly to Americans who have lived and worked in that area and to the nationals thereof.

As to Claremont, they are calling for a conference on the world’s Faiths and what more I shall find out. No more Watts, Spiegelbergs and Landaus; no more Moores and English “Orientalists” but the direct word out of the direct mouths. The head Buddhist has been kicked out of his own country, according to today’s report from Saigon. But neither Dove nor Hawk, KPFA nor KQED, nor KCBS wants any Buddhists even if Vietnamese nor Cambodians nor anybody.

To me this all means inherent Aryanism no matter how soft. I don’t believe we can have peace until the United States learns to follow, and we don’t know how to follow. That is why I seem almost committed to Nkrumah and I am committed to Dr. Radhakrishnan.

Two Jews living in England began the war against poverty over a century ago. Neither belonged to the Jewish community. One, Disraeli became Prime Minister of England. The other, Karl Marx, became a sort of minor Jesus Christ, his name is used but his person and writings are ignored. There is no withering away of the State, there is no withering away of the individual, quite the contrary. And Marx’ terrible empathy has been forgotten in a melee of commissar and other complexes which solve nothing.

Norman, we are going into a new dimension—it is as clear as that and as it cannot be described in traditional terms and as I am not its messiah, I am willing to follow.

Will contact you on return before the UN meets.

P.S. Just read an article on Haiti stating conditions are indescribable. We will do nothing of course. There will ultimately be a communist revolution, prompted by Castro or not. Then we shall step in. The show must go on.

Sam

 

 


June 5, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

KPFA,

2207 Shattuck Ave,

Berkeley 4, Calif.

Attention: Doris Sloan

 

Dear Sirs:

Thank you for your letter of the 1st. Ordinarily the matter might have rested but I have been fortunate enough to have met the men who are heading the so-called “Mekong River Development Plan” just as in previous years I was informed of events in Vietnam long before the fighting took place.

My views are these: The Reports of the In-Situ Direct Experience Are of Little Concern in the Class of Ideologies Which Follow.

As you can see by the copy of letter enclosed, opinions matter to us. I have just completed a second visit to the campuses of the University of California where there is a big hiatus between those who want to get into the news and those who write the histories. The “experts” at Berkeley are not only anathema to those of opposing views but also to the majority of their colleagues with whom they do not associate.

As long as the opinions of our Profs Burdicks dominate over eye-witness accounts, we shall see trouble in this world. I have protested and will protest again against the exclusion of Chinese from conferences on Asia and China and the exclusion of Vietnamese from consideration of that part of the world. Fortunately many professors in American universities are now replying to this person who has protested and will continue to protest against eye-witness people being excluded and “experts” being included in so many public forums and debates. This could not happen in the scientific culture; nothing else seems to happen in the popular media.

Some time back I attended a KPFA forum on “Silent Spring.” Your station conduct was excellent but the inclusion of so many “experts” not only dimmed debate but makes the events following it esoteric when they should be better known to the world. A professional spray operator has no chance between PhDs. in sociological, economics and hosts of other subjects.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


June 5, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Edward P. Morgan and the News,

American Broadcasting Co.,

1124 Connecticut Ave., N.W.

Washington, D. C. 20036

Attention: Pat Patterson

 

Dear Sirs:

Returning home from a trip to Southern California the writer found your note of 25th May and two charming broadcastings by Mr. Morgan. I think he is fair-minded, objective as possible and humanitarian but still a member of what Lord Snow calls “the other culture.”

The real struggle is not between the dialecticians of whatsoever view who are keen in their interpretations and the scientists and their allies who are most eager to record facts and carefully study them with or without interpretations. And in the midst of the controversies now going on and especially on Southeast Asia, this person has not only been kept informed by friends who have been there (including a short visit by himself) he is constantly meeting fellow Ugly Americans who are pushed aside while conflicting interpretations argue over things of which they have no direct knowledge.

For years this writer was informed first by the late Robert Clifton who lived all over Southeast Asia. The Universities have now accepted the leadership of Prof. Richard Robinson of Wisconsin U. in the studies of the religions and cultures of the Orient. He was the chief friend-disciple of the aforesaid Clifton.

At the opposite end the writer has just been closeted with the men who are to head the Mekong Development Survey, agriculturalists and engineers of the University of California with whom Messrs. Scalapino, Burdick and the members of Snow’s “the other culture” will have no traffic.

Given a problem of any portion of Asia outside the Iron Curtain, the writer cannot only propose a “solution” but even point out the proper personnel therefore—hard, dedicated professors and research workers. The President is now calling on them. The writer has had years of experience not only in being rejected, but in finding sources of “Ugly Americans” who have objective answers, first hand knowledge of places and events and have long given up trying to reach the public through press and radio. This Is Our Problem.

This is not a reflection on Mr. Morgan’s excellent broadcasts or his general philosophy excepting on this point.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


June 6, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

Have returned from a trip to Southern California. The first was in regard to family matters and a big law-suit is looming. From childhood my folks preferred my brother in everything and although I did share in my father’s estate to a point in other matters I was always excluded in about everything. But my brother who has hardly done an honest day’s work in his life, fabricated my mother’s will disinheriting me and we are going to court.

Asia affairs have prospered in every direction. Today we have at least two foreign policies, or perhaps three: one is shared with the press, one with the military and the last, about which you hear little, is trying to work with Asians themselves. I have now met a lot of my fellow “Ugly Americans.”

Dr. Malalasekera is coming who has in his hands almost the balance of power for the whole world. Phony Buddhism is on its way out, but one does not know what the next step will be. Soon the UN and “prayers of all religions” which will be a big show but which will not bring peace. We don’t know anything about peace.

Same Negro problem in Sudan as here which makes me feel disgusted. I can only hope that Kenyatta and others will prevail and prevent Africa from being a battleground between the UN and China. This will make the deliverance of South Africa and Rhodesia impossible.

Have met many more “Ugly Americans” and some more Asians as well as two Sufis at UCR.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


June 13, 1965

772 Clementina

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

My dear Norman:

There is something like vanity and egotism in this letter but it may be wisdom and insight. Possessed of an aeonic memory and sensing certain avenues of events which bear resemblance to spiritual clairvoyance but not psychic clairvoyance, one is caught between streams of rejection here and streams of acceptance abroad. But this is not a sad letter at all—step by step one comes into contact with other rejected “Ugly Americans,” or as I also call them “Lafcadio Hearns.” We are all over the place and I am going to let you in not on secrets—they are not secrets at all, but those shut-out by two opposing camps of dialecticians who insist that everybody must be in one or the other of these camps. Roughly speaking this throws everybody into pro-Chinese or pro-American groups, but also leaves a big loophole for the Gandhians and others with whom I am at least potentially allied.

Within a year I should be out of the country but before then my manuscripts, and especially autobiographical manuscripts will be given some consideration. I begin with the Chronicle’s leading article on present day China with which I heartily agree. To me China looks like Dante’s Purgatorio and the former China like the Inferno and all my experience and contacts corroborates this. Actually I see too much of the world either as Infernos or Purgatories. The earlier “Paradises” have certainly been besmirched—e.g. Bali and Burma; the coming Paradises belong to the not-news in which both groups of dialecticians as all groups of dialecticians are silent. What I have seen in Egypt and India are seeds of new cultures but others have found them elsewhere.

As matters stand I shall have two big dramas to live through this year which are presented before one goes to recent events: L.A. family lawsuit which must come out in the open. And while the cards, in a certain sense, are not in my hands, the table is and the more things are aired the better it is going to be for me. My attorney has already contacted a “Sam Benedict” type of attorney and one may even presume that underground “my” legend is going around and I know my brother has a very bad reputation. The question is where the law stands and a victory will place considerable funds in my hands over what I now have, may have through writing and will have, as Muslims say, inshallah. And because there is a possibility of some kind of fame at an early or later date, in one sense I am writing you as a god-son with your full right to object to my political conclusions but not that right to object to my spiritual and mystical experiences. Anyhow I am fairly sure that you will accord to many of the latter and as one of my social philosophy points is that there is both dynamic and static “truth.” My static truth is based on my experiences and logics; my dynamic truth is based on the thesis that other people have at least as valid experiences and that there is a divine spark always in the young and that the only way to esteem the young is to give them full rein.

Thus Mario Salvio has constantly attacked those persons and those policies which have kept not only myself but many, many others repressed. And it is the type represented by Scalapino and Burdick who represent to me much greater dangers than the vociferous pseudo-Marxists or semi-Hitlerians in our midst.

The other event will be my appearance on the panel of a conclave on the World’s Religions to take place this September at Claremont College. This will be once and for all my opportunity to expose such institutions as the so-called “American Academy of Asian Studies” and a lot of other efforts on the same line where Imperialism ran rampant and is running rampant in offering as Asian religions the subjective metaphysics of Englishmen and Europeans which have nothing whatsoever to do with Asians and Asian cultures.

I shall not repeat my struggle with Strong but the fight against Scalapino, Lipset and Burdick is not over and I may have to, in the name of either peace or justice appear before the Legislature or other body to testify. The last news was their refusal to see me on the grounds I did not have written credentials but now I have the written credentials from the University of Islamabad and I don’t think that will matter much but I can work both underground and overground.

I remained out of the Dove versus Hawk fight because neither side would call in Vietnamese. Or for that matter Chinese and when the Doves call in Alan Watts and will not accept the point of view of the Vietnamese Buddhists all I see is a struggle between two groups of subjective dialecticians which have no high regard for humanity.

I have no use for the pseudo-Marxists. Karl Marx was not only moved by poverty, he associated with Friedrich Engels who wrote a stirring diatribe on the condition of the British working classes between 1840 and 1850. So far as I know the conditions among them in Germany did not even reach that height until recently. The Marxists-Leninists are followers neither of Marx nor Lenin. Lenin said in the struggle between liberal democracies against autocracies one should support the liberal democracies. But today both the Americans and Chinese support out and out autocracies without any regard to the conditions of working men and peasants. Therefore I am working on food problems and them alone and cannot and will not be mixed up in dualistic anti-spiritual politics and policies which will only divide and hamper the world. But I have no intention to brandish the sword against the pseudo-Marxists because there is considerable respect for Engels, and a sort of superman-view of Karl Marx even though I differ from him sharply. With all his faults he was a humanitarian though he sharply opposed the pseudo-ethics which riles Salvio. And rightly so.

The American Academy, and perhaps to some extent Asia Foundation, were efforts on the part of the banking community (the most conservative socially) to carry on campaigns by various means. But Asia Foundation mingled with Asians and Uncle Louis & Co have stuck pretty close to phonyism. We have hardly anybody that knows much about any Asian religion, but we also have a totally different “Ugly American” point of view which is invading and conquering our campuses.

I’ll complete the Academy view first. Bringing in sundry Englishmen and Europeans is and has been a common practice. It still goes on. Asians are not permitted to speak for themselves. At the one end we have pulled some stunts such as the restoration of the Buddha pilgrimage.

The last thing before my recent trip south was to introduce a sad Peace Corps returnee to an Ugly American professor in order to prevent further frustration nonsense which is an absolute. We have to stick to our frustration programs which means a lot of shekels under the guise of “fighting communism” when it is often nothing but glamor and pocket books. Or as Toynbee says, the American foreign policy is based on the existence of the devil. And to fight the devil you appropriate lots of lots and there is little sign of change here. The question is who is going to get that lots.

Princess Poon and Dr. Malalasekera left this city very antipathetic to our society. Your report on the Kennedies is nothing but another stone corroborating our predilection for handsome fronts, whether you read it in the original form of “The Great Stone Face” by Nathaniel Hawthorne or through all our despicable Madison Ave mores. The handsome man has it and Lafcadio had to give up his citizenship to become famous.

With this year everything began to change. As soon as I reached UCLA I found tremendous antipathy to Strong and his cohorts. There were men who have lived and worked in SE Asia, associated with Asians and been rejected on the UC Campus. Today There Is Not a Problem of All Asia in Which I Cannot Point Out the Research To Correct It and the Men Who Could Do the Correcting on Some Campus of the University of California.

And it is no good that President Johnson or somebody close to him knows about this and Clark Kerr does not seem to be in the least concerned. When I mentioned the grill-organization which I favor I found every single scientist in favor of it but all said that the social scientists on the Berkeley campus would never accept it. Indeed the other campuses are pretty firm against the stooges who have taken the opposition in both the Free Speech and Vietnam protests. However there are a lot of strong anti-communists, and this is because they have been abroad, lived with and mingled with Asians.

The outcome was that I met a considerable number of scientists who have lived and worked in Asia, become interested in Asian cultures and faiths and who are working on the same or parallel lines in the programs to increase food supplies. As a rule they are not social scientists at all, and the most rabid are equally anti-communists and anti-Scalapino & Co. Anyhow somebody in Washington has discovered them, somebody in Berkeley and the press choose not.

Received a reply from ABC regarding my protest to Edward Morgan and he was “shocked” at my snap-judgment. You will remember my protest against the CORE arrest before the outbreaks, and my unwitting happening upon events. But I have been working on Asian problems for years and years and this is called “snap judgment.” And in the same mail a regret for my autobiography from an editor.

Also letters from sundry campuses in regard to my Asian researches.

Now the news from Pakistan is the opposite. As above I have received written credentials from the University of Islamabad. And everything from my god-daughter gets better and better. She seems to be becoming wealthier and more famous and her letters are all a person could hope to get. A few letters from Sufis would make your pseudo-Orientalists ashamed.

In fact I happened upon two more of my non-existing Sufi brotherhoods when visiting the University of Cal at Riverside and there is a lot more than this. We have superficial attitudes toward LSD, peyote, etc., but we will not examine the facets of cosmic consciousness taught by Sufis and Vedantists. So the Ugly Americans are coming to the rescue. I met them all over the Riverside and UCLA campuses and now got my first hooks into Santa Barbara.

Jim Pike now refuses to answer letters after everything predicted came true. Thea, through Gavin, has sent for my help. I have refused. People should go to those they venerate when they want help. I have to meet people off beat. A picture at the Asia American Friendship luncheon yesterday did it. But if you have a nice public presentation you don’t need credentials and you can be a fraud. And if you are an Ugly American you haven’t a chance—till now.

I do not know what role I shall play at the Religion Gathering at the Cow Palace. So long as we have prayers for peace we are not going to have peace. We will pray and admire ourselves and think we are most wonderful and that “God” is going to reward us and the wars will continue until we accept the universal-humanitarian point of view.

I am gathering materials for a poetry reading at Taj when I next go. These will include Whitman and Burns’ “A man’s a man for a’ that.” A biologist would regard all this segregation-integration fighting as moronic. If you want better plants you cross-breed. My spiritual teacher taught that. Personally I am losing patience and also with the so-called revolutionaries who forget the last line of “The International,” “The International Party shall be the human race.” When I lived in the South the colored war heroes had no political rights and the rejected 4-H whites controlled everything, and still do in some places.

Though I know far more of SE Asia than the Caribbean, I think the Haiti venture far worse. We have rejected all our American heritage and no one reads President Monroe. If the only way to stop Castro is by arms, you will understand why I call this country “anti-theistic.” Of course we are getting in Vietnam exactly what the Mongols got—no lesson learned. But a Nation which adopts policies fully opposite to those of its Founding Fathers has little to be proud of.

My final note—and you can agree or disagree is that I firmly believe In God We Live and Move and Have Our Being. My meeting with Sufis at Riverside corroborates this and in general the receptions from distant places. I wish you to keep these things in mind. This letter, of course, is emotional and subject to all the weaknesses of an emotional appeal. Hope to see you some time during your vacation.

Sam

 

 


June 19, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

My dear Norman:

The Triumph of the Ugly American

This will not be in the press, it will not be on the radio, but it will be in the pages of history. In fact the history writing by Ugly Americans on the UCLA campus has been ignored by Scalapino, Burdick & Co, and the more recent selections of Ugly Americans from several campuses to go to Vietnam has been ignored, is being ignored, will be ignored not only by Scalapino and Burdick but all Doves and Hawks who would rather cut each other’s throats than give the slightest attention to the living and unfortunately dying people of Vietnam. Don’t think that racial prejudice is limited to certain directions.

The rather just decisions as to UC “freedom” has come either because or in spite of real investigations on the campuses. The exclusion of Asians and UC professors from the conferences on “Asia” and “China” did not disturb the Doves and Hawks who love debates between Felix Greenes and Luces and would like to limit debates to such. Our foreign policy forced a choice between Chiang and Mao following the rejection by both sides of a plebiscite which was held, and the majority was squeezed out. Majorities are still squeezed out; people do not count in debates unless they are “our people.” We are concerned with ideas and ideologies and not facts, even if it means the social murder of millions.

I have met the men who have long since gone to start the Mekong River survey. They are dedicated men. They have lived with Asians unlike Burdick & Co. They have worked with, not merely observed like Greene & Co. They have studied the real religions of real Asia which do not bear the slightest resemblance to the “Eastern Wisdom” of affable Englishmen and others which have been palmed off on us as representing Asian cultures. Few Englishmen and Europeans know any Asian cultures but we like their personalities. Why permit facts, even a multitude of facts, to interfere with personalisms. We applaud the degrading of Stalin and continue on with our acceptance of personalisms and personalities. We have faith in somebody and that solves all problems, it is merely the question as to the persons in whom we are to have the faith.

There is not a real problem of real Asia which has not found solution on the campuses of the University of California considered as a Multiversity. Give me the problem and I can point the solution and the persons involved. No dialectician, no social scientist of whatever view wants that. He wants something which will involve his personality, his leadership, his particular metaphysical social philosophy.

There are people in Washington who know what is going on on the various campuses. There are people in Berkeley who do not wish to know. The morning report on the aftermath of the Free Speech Movement shows in general whatever is true, whatever is right is bound to win out. My own view of the lack of real radicalism on the campus is based on personal observation and is directly opposite to the views of Senator Burns.

As all us Ugly Americans have been snubbed by the dialecticians of all groups we welcomed the martyrdom of M. Salvio. He saved our necks. I have met all kinds of people from top deans to lowly students interested in Asian cultures, in Asian ventures, all levels, all subjects and even the most conservative are strong for Salvio because Scalapino, Burdick & Co would not recognize them. Now Washington has recognized them. I got a direct report from and of Indonesia, and a fore-report of plans for all of SE Asia. This was easy because of roots there. All of us who have roots there recognized and communed and communicated. We have all met Princess Poon Diskul who was shoved out of the American Academy here. She had to see her religion defiled. When Judaism is defiled we are in arms, but when Buddhism is defiled we come out for “freedom of religion.” It has been defiled and travestied and the next thing the folklore, the customs, and the peoples themselves are defiled and travestied.

We have to reject Felix Greene not because he is wrong but because the thesis which justifies Greene is limited only to him. Others of us who have lived and worked in other parts of Asia are rejected almost as much by Greene’s admirers as by his enemies—or at least Burdick & Scalapino recognize the existence of Greene.

But this is over. Sooner or later somebody will be interested in the real events of real Vietnam—and neighboring states. Sometime some people will report what the Vietnamese think and want. This cannot be done by newspaper men, they are conditioned otherwise. It can hardly be done by social scientists.

I had the satisfaction of a long interest with a graduate who is now preparing for the Peace Corps. He is the first one who accepted my suggestions and found himself moving from Ugly American to Ugly American who finally introduced him to the Nepali who has prepared him for a career in that country. This, to me, is the only way to act, and it has not been done much. Too many returnees have been long on social dialectics and short on human communications.

We are going to have some more travesties here in the name of “Peace” which will not interfere with hostilities at all. I am not going to suggest positive programs. They have already been instituted in New Delhi on a larger scale than in Washington. As I have said, given any problem of real Asia I can now point out the solution and the personnel who would be involved.

The only person coming here I am interested in is Dr. Malalasekera who also teaches Buddhism which does not resemble radio-TV versions in anything. He believes in spiritual transformations and spiritual deliverance. That was Buddha’s teaching and will remain as such whether all the people we admire teach otherwise and we applaud them. Norman, the show must go on but I am not in it. My credentials have now arrived in writing, and I shall be busy at Summer Schools— indeed after mailing this anything can happen, for there is a meeting on the problems of Pakistan this afternoon.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


June 20, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

After writing the letter below the news came that there is a revolution in Algeria. The newspapers are so terrible and terrifying that they report it is a struggle between the Russian- and Chinese-led communists there and another report says it is an outgrowth of Islamic determinism, these reports being in conflict.

There is no question that the Algerians are Muslims but they are not necessarily anything like the “Muslims” described in universities by Englishmen and their pupils. Neither are they necessarily like the Muslims we meet. It is certain that most Muslims here are bourgeois-minded more than religious minded. And in Algeria the peasants have probably had much more of a religious than any class-conscious orientation.

This is proven by the reports from UAR that the great obstacle in the reforms of Prime Minister Nasser has been the reactionary intransigence of the peasantry. As we consider our thoughts about people as more important than the people themselves we cannot know what is going on, we can only know our thoughts of what is going on.

Men like Senator Burns are so indoctrinated with their own idea of blindness to what they call “communism” they have no idea about real communism. Today’s reports in the paper confirm my remarks, that the FSM was too conservative. To believe in free speech, free thought and free travel does not mean a man is a revolutionary at all.

Are we going to send troops to Algeria?

Sam

 

 


June 21, 1965

 

Dear Arthur Hoppe:

I have committed an unpardonable sin, one against the holy ghost-writers: I Have Interviewed a Vietnamese Buddhist Leader.

Now for aeons I have been trying to get a paper or a radio program concerning the Buddhist of Vietnam and my collection of goose-eggs is so large I nearly had to get a special room just for them.

It seems that some of us Ugly Americans went to meet a leader of a Japanese Buddhist sect (Nichirens) who was coming here. Some of us had already met him in Japan. But as above his Buddhism has so little relation to “Buddhism” of the “only in America” varieties that this added to my goose-egg collection along with my friends, the Ugly Americans.

We learned—and this is going to hurt everybody but “only in America” that the Nichirens are a Buddhistic school which teaches some kind of Buddhism, is not a political party, does not wish to be a political party and eschews politics no end. Of course this won’t be accepted here.

Anyhow I immediately phoned the City Desk at the Chronicle, gave the name of the Vietnamese Buddhist leader, and told where he could be reached and mentioned your name. I don’t suggest too long an interview, it will destroy our “only in America” composures about Vietnamese, and should disturb the Fairy Tales of Doves and Hawks whose controversies must go on.

Sincerely,

Sam

 

Dear Norman:

This for your KPFA friends who have nice views but accept AP-UP reports. It ought to be evident now, with the total difference between the official and newspaper views of the FSM movements that the press is never honest. But this dishonesty of the press is recognized here and then denied abroad when and where we accept their reports as if they were based on first-hand observations. I consider this subject closed, but I do not consider closed the continuance of rejecting eye-witnesses for important news media and commentators.

 

 


San Francisco 3, Calif.

June 24, 1965

 

My dear Della:

I did not mean to be rude yesterday but there is a terrible barrier between us. In the real Buddhism one develops the faculty of Prajna and I am not going to explain Prajna because you have gone from one teacher to another and still do not seem to know much about it. When the War started I went to Mr. Shibata who has the Daibutsu on Fillmore St. and said: “I regret this very much.” “Why?” “Because your country is going to get one of the worst beatings in history; it will be lucky if it is not destroyed entirely.” “I don’t think so.”

Well, my dear, I know only too well that the vast majority of my American friends would have agreed with Shibata and considered it rude on my part to have made such a remark. History has borne me out and history bore me out within a few minutes after I left the cafeteria. For Sir Zafrullah Khan came, addressed us and concluded his remarks by saying: “This class ought to be proud for you have in your midst a very celebrated man who represents Islamabad University.”

Now Sir Zafrullah may have been right and he may have been wrong and this was totally unexpected excepting that Prajna was operating. When Prajna operates there is no self, no non-self, but a universal wisdom in which we live and move and have our being.

This faculty has been very active for last week this one met another Vietnamese Buddhist (whom we all ignore entirely during this horrible situation) and before that the men who have gone down there to make the Mekong River survey. And these men are also totally different from those we find lecturing to the public.

It has been amazing to find all around “Ugly Americans” who have lived in Asia, worked with Asians, understand Asians and are loved by Asians but can’t make a dent in our consciousness. We talk of war and peace but we are not going to have peace until we have some sort of human identity, some great feeling of simpatico and empatico, and a recognition of something even deeper and more fundamental than “the brotherhood of man.” I am not going to push this further. Soon I hope to follow my fellow “Ugly Americans.” Too often the stone which is rejected becomes the corner stone. When we recognize Christ in the least we recognize Christ. Oratory, brand names, over-emphasized little events, de-emphasized great events and we remain in turmoil. The New Age and new outlook is upon us. My professors have gone much further in regard to China, or foreign policy, etc. and I have already told you the FSM was conservative excepting in its attack on our double-think, double-talk, and schizophrenia. Peace is not a word or words, peace can only come with far-vision and Creative Listening.

Sam

 

 


June 26, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

As soon as I get a clear new schedule I may be appearing in Berkeley and this may be especially true of week-ends.

We have just completed a court on Pakistan and during a severe dispute between the students therefrom I arose as an authority on Islam and they all accepted it and made peace with each other. Their leader, one Aslam Shah, not only lives near you but is a member of the Chisti Order of Dervishes with which I also am connected.

We had in our class one Tarik Mohammed who is a social revolutionary but more pragmatic than dialectic. He was successful in winning a discussion in regard to China. Sir Zafrullah Khan also appeared but the night before at the meeting of the Federalists he came out strongly for recognition of China (please note “China,” not necessarily “red” China). There was no opposition and in class while there was opposition it was all based on newspaper dialectics, just poll-parroting the press.

Tarik and I did not agree on agriculture. I am not an economist or social scientist and therefore did not oppose his programs but he without knowing much about agriculture opposed mine. Only when he got into a fierce and endless debate with Aslam Shah I arose and criticized what is called “Islam” today which has little relation to the real and early Islam. I told him (Aslam) I was not only a spiritual leader but intended to go back to Pakistan and work with my hands and did not care what happened to me socially. But I was following the Prophet and his companions who also worked with their hands and I challenged him to point out anything in Islam—in the Qur’an or Hadith which encouraged parasitism of any form. He was compelled to give in to save face and then Tarik recognized what I am really trying to do so we had a most happy ending.

San Francisco State is not Berkeley. The instructors live in 1965, or even 1970—i.e. they lead their students. They based their conclusions on facts and not subjective beliefs. It was the most wonderful time I have ever had although in previous years I noticed the freedom on this campus which is “freedom” and not a word to be used to prove something.

Pakistan has still to discover humanism and humanitarianism but it is worth trying. It is to be noticed that the “bourgeois” Federalists are far more in accord with Russia and China than the “laboring” AFL-CIO.

 

Sam

 

 


June 30, 1965

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

My dear Norman:

Today I ran into Della Goertz. I am very fond of her, but she has never once permitted me to tell of my experiences, material or spiritual on my last very dramatic visit to parts of Asia. Now the drama goes on, as you can see right off.

I am not interested in China. I am utterly repelled by the American Dictation, McGeorge Bundy who from the spiritual point of view cuts a horrible figure. Sufis can read people’s mouth-sounds and their eyes and so can see more of the Subtle Body which is taught by all religions and studied by none. I am not going into any theory about the Subtle and Causal Bodies. I know their realities and can tell from the sound where it is placed in the mouth and the kind of luster or lack-luster from the eyes.

This man is self-obsessed and I greatly fear as to what will happen to him on the Day of Judgment. We can stop communism tomorrow by calling for scientific conclaves and food conferences and all sorts of cultural efforts. But this would shut out the diplomats and editors, and that is what they are most afraid of. I have not seen any Chinese propaganda which moved me in the least but I have heard a lot of anti-Chinese propaganda which is so disgusting that there is no other way to move.

As we believe whom we wish to believe and don’t care about facts we cannot have peace or food-prosperity. Scientists are quite willing to cooperate with Russians and even Chinese in fighting locusts, plant diseases and even floods. The New World University at Delhi is open to all Nations—the Chinese will stay out but not because they are excluded.

We did have a discussion on the Himalayan boundaries and my view that both sides were entirely right, according to the documents one accepts was upheld. At the moment it seems that the Chinese want to “save face” rather than territory but we do not understand that. On the other hand they are thoroughly anti-Marxist in their allying themselves with reactionary nations and not with liberal democracies—a point wherein they severely differ from Lenin who said that whenever a liberal democracy fought a feudal or dictatorial State he would preserve at least benevolent neutrality or go even further. This is gone, Marx is gone. Lenin is gone but that does not mean that the new is no good; that must be tried out.

Sam

 

 


Look! The President has sent for Morse-re Morse!

July 17, 1965

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

My dear Norman:

This is largely a report on Vietnam, although I am not the least bit optimistic about it. Nor am I sure that the points will go over. For the Western world has been influenced almost entirely by two thinkers: Aristotle and Hegel, and practically all persons of importance in this country with the exception of Justice Douglas, and perhaps Senator Gruening, are so under this influence they do not see different, because they cannot see different. We are broken up into “leftists” and “rightists” and we think the whole world is so divided and leave no provision for alternatives.

Besides we have our “experts” on the Orient who are often as not Occidentals, Occidentals who have no Asian roots; or else men who have sold out. And I am more concerned with their spiritual self-betrayal than their social betrayal.

I had the experience of Alan Watts telling me I do not understand Taoism and I am positive I do not understand Taoism Occidentalis at all. It has nothing to do with Chinese psychology; it is besides, derivative and not direct. You can see the same thing that Martin Luther King has adopted the negative side of Gandhi. Krishna said, “Therefore fight, O Arjuna” but your nice English and German teachers of “Oriental Philosophy” have established a whole gap between Western concepts and Asian realities. This person has been a guest in the royal palaces of Japan and Thailand and the Presidential Mansions of India and Pakistan, but his influence over Americans is almost zero, and it has become a matter of indifference plus….

This plus appears in the last article in “Reader’s Digest” for July where a Seeress has predicated a great spiritual revolution which will end warring sects. Scientists are today beginning to examine theologies objectively, but I do not know how to communicate this either to the Orthodox or to those Americans who think they learned something Oriental from Englishmen and Europeans. The Peace Corps returnees only corroborate that. I can teach and have taught several Oriental teachings to Orientals.

The Taoism taught at the American Academy is negative at best. Once I was initiated into the Chinese “Occultism” by a quite famous local leader whose name remains almost unknown in certain circles. He was positively anathema to the so-called American Academy of Asian Studies and what he showed me was the same Truth which underlies all faiths, all mysticisms, all wisdoms. But he is not a negative man, if anything he is too positively positive and I bet 100 to 1 if he got into Alan’s classes he would flunk absolutely.

This makes it exceedingly difficult to present my own point of view on Vietnam. To begin with it is not an individualistic point of view but a “stream” point of view. It is not thought up apart from the thinking of certain types of colleagues and streams of traditions, but it is felt independently. Only there is such a thing as “right feeling” or universal feeling which also you did not learn at the Academy.

Whether we lean on Aristotle or on Marx + Hegel, we are unprepared to appreciate the hearts and minds of Asians. All of us, no matter what our outlooks refuse to accept the changes going on in India. They do not fit into our traditional ways, they do not follow Marxists concepts and although they are, and they occur, you do not see them in the papers. All my reports were rejected by all publications of all views and yet this is exactly what is being taught today by the American professors of Orientalia.

So today we have two entirely different approaches which Lord Snow has called “scientific” and “literary,” which are in effect, objective and subjective and so we have the cultures of the universities and the cultures of the press; and, of course, general confusion.

The whole background of the events in Vietnam were made known to me years ago. It has the same appearance of the farce compulsion of the Chinese to choose between Mao and Chiang, in which the majority of people voted differently, but no matter how “we” may differ from Mao we have selected the same background he has of compulsory choice between Mao and Chiang, no other alternatives permitted.

But there is a difference between compelling the Chinese to choose between Mao and Chiang and compelling the non-Chinese Vietnamese to choose between Mao and Chiang. The Chinese did not wish either Mao or Chiang and we compelled them to choose. We are also doing the same thing in Vietnam following exactly the last chapters of “A Connecticut Yankee at King Arthur’s Court.” In fact we are far closer to Karl Marx whom we claim to detest than Mao is. But people do not study Karl Marx. So called Marxists will not accept that “every economic order has the seeds of its own destruction.” Marx would never have stood for the bloodshed in Cuba or China, and he came out for the withering away of the State and instead you have more Statism.

But the main point is our failure to accept Asian wisdom. It is real, it is absolute, it is positive and it is ignored. The Chinese wisdom into which I was initiated but never permitted to speak at the Academy or socially since the War, has in it outlooks and elements of which we are aware. I was the “expert” before the War, and since then it is useless and don’t claim to be any expert, only I listened to Chinese teach me.

When we develop universal feeling, on any level, it is not necessary to use words or even thoughts. And that is what we, as a culture, cannot appreciate. The slightest sign, and sometimes no sign at all, and you know what to do, how to act. The Far East has not produced discursive philosophers, but if you study the researches of Lee, who won the Nobel Prize, you will find he operated from the psychology of the universal Chinese wisdom—Yin and Yang in this instance, of which there are many facets, to which we, as a culture, are not opened.

The speaker at the World Affairs Council tipped his hand off to me before the meeting by a very few words. He is one of those superficial “Confucianists,” devoid of feeling, favorable toward “squeeze,” perhaps corruption which he would not regard as corruption and devoid of any humanism or humanitarianism. But following our bent, he was full of righteous negatives. We have to stop this menace and that menace, exactly as Mao says, exactly as Hearst says, and we select our own menaces. There is one fact that dominates all others today, the increase of population far beyond the increase in food supply, following Malthus, and very few are doing anything. Mao simply liquidated the landlords, but also he liquidated the taverns, corruption and professional prostitution and I presume the opium pipe. He has voided the negatives but not established the positive.

I know a lot of positive ways by which crops have been increased and not by the formulae of economists. These have come by operations of agriculturalists. The same thing is happening now as happened in California during the depression, that all sorts of social experiments were kept out of the press by socialists and conservatives alike. Some of them have now been assimilated into the social order, some have disappeared.

But in the Orient, the censor. It may be a communist, it may be a capitalist, but we have the censor. The ideas that men should have their own vine and fig tree are reprehensible to Mao and Chiang alike. The people are given no other alternative but Mao or Chiang or war and they don’t want Mao or Chiang or war.

It has been hinted to me that there is a positive spiritual solution which can go with social change. This is what Sun Yat Sen wished. I see no other alternative now. It is only that the pressure of Asian nations is going to compel, sooner or later, the rival Imperialisms of the present regime in China and the whole stream of our subjective-culture here to listen. We have taken the highway to destruction. The predictions are we shall lose. What I am more concerned [with] is that we have refused as a culture the whole spiritual tradition behind every faith and that is exactly what I was taught by the Chinese Sage, the enemy of those teachers with whom you have studied. There is a totally different outlook and I think it will win.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

P.S. I have telephoned my friend Betty and she will either write or phone, but if I do not hear by Saturday, will phone her myself, in regard to a Real Estate agent for you. As I shall be in Berkeley every afternoon I shall not be able to go to Marin in person.

 

 


July 29, 1965

 

Dear Norman:

Betty Reeve phoned recently giving me the name of Horace Kagwin, real estate agent, 206 E. Blithedale, Mill Valley, phone not copied down right but I think 383-8513.

The poets’ gatherings were quite successful. But they are interested in what they call a “psychic” revolution and their social revolution is against the mores and not against the property systems. Allen Ginsberg had some trouble in the various communist countries. He feels the loss of liberty. The communists, like ourselves, would say the Beatniks are concerned with license, not with liberty.

I did not find much concern with the sufferings of mankind due to war or poverty or injustice. They recognized injustice all right but from different angles. They are always against the police.

What neither they nor their critics realize is that the Asians are afraid of us because we come not only with arms but with moral outlooks totally different from their own. Most Asians believe in family, most Beatniks do not and the press plays lightly with what many Asians consider sacred.

I have copied one of my prophecies [“On the Closing of the Zen School in San Francisco”—see “The Book of Cosmic Prophecy”—Ed]. The world is always crying for someone to foresee and then crying at those who do foresee. After a number of years I gave up looking into the future. Even Mme. Garrett does not look too kindly on those who have unusual faculties. And Americans are hardly at the threshold of the psychic and higher sciences. We are too personal. The scientists go by evidence, the non-scientists by personalisms and personalities.

I was initiated into the “Chinese Mysteries” years ago. People do not believe it—excepting the Chinese, of course. Now I have been ordained as a Buddhist Master and the credentials are large. My Zen credentials were not respected. Where I differ from you Norman and differ profoundly is that I do not believe Americans or Europeans have any part of Oriental cultures excepting where they have been recognized by Asians themselves. We in America have considered a lot of people as “experts” on Zen, Oriental philosophy etc., who have no part of Asian wisdom. The Buddhists are meeting soon to decide what is really Buddhism and they have long rejected some well known Occidentals who are regarded as “experts” on Asia, including KPFA and KQED whose authorities on “Asia” have no standing in Asian communities.

There is even a grapevine that I should be called in on the Vietnam situation. I would prefer to keep quiet. The Asians have been honoring or confiding in me all along. And today I have to face another European expert on Asian culture who is admired but “only in America” and England. The Asians will have nothing to do with him. So it goes.

Sam

 

 


July 31, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

Last night I got sick so am writing rather than phoning. The illness seems to be psychic more than physical causing some trouble in the throat making speech difficult but I am staying home and taking care of it.

Just at this hour my “god-daughters” unloaded and this was expected. Saadia’s problems in Pakistan are quantitative and the future looks very bright. Betty’s are qualitative and she is worried stiff.

During the course of conversation she brought up the possibility of renting their home and living in the City which was what I hoped might be done and you obtain the place. She also liked the idea of setting up a telescope. There is both a large porch and ample garden space which could be used and I am half reserving next Friday and Saturday in case we should go there. But I have to be in the city Friday night.

It is not a very large house but it can be added on—e.g. the porch as above. Upstairs there are two bedrooms and bath. Downstairs a living room with dining alcove and kitchen. Betty is concerned about the furniture whether you could like that replaced, etc.

There is a garage which is used as a store-room. There is a large garden, a small inner garden and a smaller garden. None of these is in too tip-top condition and can be rearranged for anything you would want. I’ll leave it from there.

I see that President Johnson is absolute 100% dedicated to two totally different policies which bear no relation to each other. I have felt this ever since the Briand-Kellogg pact of years ago, and it is also in my prophetic poetry. This poetry foretold the world would be divided into three camps, and it is. Nobody loves the Vietnamese people, that is why I am not too concerned with peace rallies.

Was on the campus Thursday to hear one Prof. Bernard Lewis and will meet him as soon as it can be arranged. Very little activity. One does not wish to flirt with giving up citizenship—besides I am getting ready for my family law-suit. I think I’ll have all the cards. Looks very good at the moment and my brother is in for a series of shocks.

What the world needs is a team of super-psychiatrists. There is a difference between reactionaryism, fascism and out and out psychosis and I think we are in the last camp.

Sam

 

 


August 8, 1965

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

My dear Norman:

I have just returned from Asilomar, half “kidnapped” by Della Goertz to a Buddhist conference. Incidentally it was the best one I have ever attended.

Imagine yourself in an audience which believes that the people of our status quo are not only insane, but unsane and almost hopeless. The question is how to adjust in this half “mad, mad, world.”

To begin with we have our “educationable” radio and TV stations advertising an Englishman as spokesman for Oriental Wisdom. He may be a nice, presentable man but nobody present was able to distinguish why this person should be spokesman for the “Orient.” What Orient? What are we talking about?

To make it worse the real Orientals feel not slighted, but left out. They feel more adamant in propagandizing Buddhism and worked their religious and metaphysical program out with amalgamation with present psychoanalytical methods. There was no optimism, yet, that they are going to convince the press and radio that they have some good spokesmen for Oriental psychology who know lots more than the nice-sounding Englishman.

But no campaign is in sight. They find themselves in a land which had a civil war, three amendments to the Constitution, numerous outbreaks and still Negroes cannot register and vote. The backbone of the audience was what would be regarded as conservative middle class people. But they find themselves so far to the “left” of the left on race questions that they doubt the sanity even of some rather rabid internationalists. To them the subject is not one for debate, it is one for law enforcement and we are hesitating, in the minds of the majority, to enforce laws against crime. Being for “law and order,” there was not so much bewilderment but a determination to campaign against the prevailing religions in order that the brotherhood of man be established and hog-wash be ended.

While our “educational” radio and TV stations call on this Englishman to “inform” us about the Orient, one of the speakers had made his own direct research into the Buddhisms of Vietnam. He came up with a lot of answers which have nothing whatever to do with the “educational-radio” Buddhism and still less with the Buddhism of what we called “Madison Avenue.”

The logical deduction—and it worked, was that the whole assembly was very much anti-Madison Avenue all the way through and looked so much more “radical” than a lot of our “leftists” and “liberals” that one might imagine himself, at times, to be in the midst of a super-revolutionary group.

There was no protest when South Africa was equated to Goldwaterism. There was some discussion whether it was worthwhile taking part in crusades in the South, for there was almost a loathing against any and all forms of segregation whatsoever, whomsoever, wheresoever. And again there was little sympathy for those who want Americans to pull out of Vietnam, the sympathy being entirely for the Vietnamese people themselves although there were degrees extending in effect, as far as you wish to go.

So far as Buddhist teachings are concerned, there is such a reversal from all the stuff taught at the Academy—real Buddhist views being presented by real Buddhists and real relations being established with real people of real Asia, all the way. My own views were presented and expressed by Dr. Richard Robinson who has long since been selected by the universities—not by the press, TV and radio or the Madison Avenue people, as the chief mention in Buddhism. The universities and the majority of Buddhist devotees have taken steps in realities which are outside the ken of our “realists.”

Goldwater was the devil and Johnson is a sick man needing psychiatric treatment. And remember, Norman, this was an audience with very few firebrands—we had one or two, but conservative people who insisted on free speech and free expression.

I also telephoned my own friend, Norman Duxbury, hero and victim of a thousand causes. I may visit him some time with my version of the Free Speech and other movements. These young people are, in effect, his spiritual grandchildren although I guess the majority never heard of him.

Being away I missed two phone calls from Mill Valley—will follow this up as soon as possible.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

July 2, 1966

 

Hon. Vance Hartke

United States Senate

Washington, DC 20510

 

Dear Senator Hartke,

We once had a President of the United States. He was elected twice by overwhelming votes and it was even suggested he try again. You don’t hear about him anymore. He is best known for his maxim, Let us have lunch. Sometimes that is why you don’t hear about him anymore. We just pass Kellogg-Briand pacts and then send out armed forces.

One of the Salzburgers, Arnold Toynbee and the writer loved in the same place within a short period. This was in NW Pakistan. To the State Department and the Foreign Service the former two were men and the writer does not exist; to the Pakistanis I am far more alive and important than the two famous men—which can easily be supported by evidence but that would send us far afield.

When he was in the UN, the Hon. Dr. G. Malalasekera, Ambassador from Ceylon told that august body that they should be careful in trusting a Nation which did not trust its own citizens. He was referring to friends of mine who in turn warned about Japan and communist China. Our Foreign Service might, under certain circumstances, head a Toynbee but it did not heed the men Dr. Malalasekera knew and this includes also the “rape of Tibet” which could easily have been prevented.

In the last two weeks I have independently sent out two letters seeking Peace, not by leaning backward in a real or imaginary rocking chair like the President of the United States but by sending first to an American lady who was long secretary to the Ghana Assembly and now to a mutual friend to give him the opportunity to present it himself to Dr, Malalasekera. We all had in common the man who first warned of the Vietnamese complex and later died of a broken heart trying to prevent hostilities. I have written my congressman, Hon. Phillip Burton, that whenever he wants sworn deposition he can have them.

Recently I have taken the first step toward lecturing on “The Buddhism of Vietnam” at my expense and a few days later I was suddenly asked if I knew anything about the subject. So I am going to the University of California in Berkeley to follow up the matter and if given the chance will bring out some objective material shunned alike by “realists” and dialecticians. And certainly at either of the putative talks I shall have with me in person or documents corroborating witnesses. So our system of Justice runs in one direction and our foreign policy in another.

My position is strengthened by a recent publication of “Reality-ism vs. Realism” in the “World Federalist.”

My position differs from that of the “Doves” in that I have been granted a long conference with the heads of the Mekong River Survey. I also had as my hostess in Thailand none other than Princess Poon Diskul of the Royal Family who later became President of the World Buddhist Federation. The Foreign Service refused to recognize this or anything else accomplished by this person, and as my memoirs are written and published you will be finding nothing but a character out of “Sarkhan.”

Indeed if the lectures go through I shall begin by reading Shylocks’s famous speech substituting a “Vietnamese” for a “Jew.”

I am glad to fill out the questionnaire but feel that the great questions of the day are those of food and population.

Question 9 cannot be answered. I have seen foreign aid at work. I have seen it wasted to support power-structures and I have seen it utilized to elevate standards of living but one thing I have not seen, there is no way for a citizen of this suppositious democratic America to report at all, favorably or unfavorably. “Science,” the organ of the American Association for the advancement of Science thought differently. An eye-witness is an eye-witness and an American is an American. One reason you find so many professors who are scientists protesting is because in our foreign policy an eye-witness is not an eye-witness and an American is only an American if he falls into the class of “acceptable by diplomacy” or fourth estate.

There is a revolution going on on our campuses. Students may cheat in examinations but they cannot lie to their laboratory notebooks. And they see diplomats lying to their laboratory notebooks, misinforming and misleading to no purpose whatsoever, and innocent women and children dying. Add to that the greater the extent of genocide the greater the emotional tear-jerking campaigns on the air.

I can be questioned because I believe there is a living God who is witness to the mass murder of His innocents and all the Herods and Caiaphas of the present moment are not affecting what He sees and knows. As I have written in “Realty-ism vs. Realism,” we must not consult the UN or “Sarkhans” or nationals of the lands involved.

It is notable that the Catholic Church which presumably would be missionary has shown at every point a solicitation for the poor Buddhist innocents of Vietnam totally lacking in the foreign policy of either party. And this person who has been a guest where neither Vice-President was even invited will keep on protesting until he is heard, or his colleagues who have lived in pre-turmoil SE Asia are recognized as human beings.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


July 2, 1996

 

Dear Norman:

It was not my intention to write you after our conversation but today I learned that Virginia is the Virginia and there is no doubt that karma is karma and if we have stories out of Algernon Blackwood we have stories out of Algernon Blackwood.

A short while back Gina Ceminara spoke at Gavin’s. We paid to hear a lecture on “Reincarnation.” We heard a long personal squabble between Gavin and Lloyd Morain (there is karma there too). Finally I got up and spoke on “Reincarnation” which was very rude. I would have been glad if somebody else spoke on reincarnation. But there is a legend that scientists are not interested and the fact is that scientists are not interested in buncombe and most of our metaphysical people are peddling buncombe and fiction and will continue to do so.

And it has been the scientists and not the metaphysical people or psychic researchers who are interested in experience and evidence. The others just want to talk about it.

More serious have been my relations with Buddhism and this is also connected with karma and reincarnation. Here again the sages and top holy men take one course and the metaphysical people and “experts” take another. The latter will recognize anything but experience and evidence. Only now the scientists, who are supposed to be anti-religious, have recognized Philip Kapleau and the metaphysical people and “experts” have not shown much enthusiasm.

Anyhow Roshi Yasutani who guided Kapleau will be here shortly, in Mill Valley, too, and I shall see you get a notice, if you are interested or not. It is not that one is setting up Yasutani against “experts,” it is that the New Age people want experience and evidence and not authoritative exhortations which we love and pretend we are learning something about Oriental wisdom or cosmic fulfillment.

And I understand Ruth Fuller Sasaki may be coming later on, too.

My class pal, Bill Hathaway, is coming and we may make the rounds. You met him once or twice in Mill Valley at parties. First I am going to show him my human side by introducing him to various lonely ladies. They are mature in age. One of them has a beautiful daughter who is an awful problem but is you are interested we can “slum” in San Rafael. Not that I can pull her out of the mess but again there is some strange karma. Her grandfather’s names was Samuel L. Lewis, we had the same mutual friends and even loved in the same buildings and it was years before our mutual acquaintances became aware of the fact. Not only that, but the widow, Mrs. Samuel L. Lewis, and I had almost the same views on the same subjects and I was one of the few men at the funeral!

I am not in favor of playing tootsies and footsies with Zen Buddhism. It is a nice game, no doubt. During the depression there was a great campaign against playing the Nazi role of anti-Semitism. But is has been followed by making jokes against Zen. I challenged one of the physicians at the Psychedelic Conference when he said most of the drug victims were “Zen Buddhist.” All right, we can play that game and gain the hatred of Asians. We do with Buddhism and especially Zen exactly what we objected to others doing with Judaism.

On the other side I had a psychiatrists give me tests as laid down in “The Tiger’s Cave” which is a translation of real Buddhistic works by on Leggett. The psychiatrist found all the clinical tests were verified. But I am not going to try to prove the validity of the Nirmanakaya Body to those who make light of the Scriptures.

It is not only making light of Scriptures it is that we now have genocide, that terrible game of wiping out any race, a crime if it be Jews, not a crime if it be Africans or Vietnamese. After 30 rejections there are two possibilities of my lecturing on Vietnamese Buddhism. When Vietnamese have visited this city I have stolen them from their “expert” hosts and remain one of the few men who have been embraced by one of their enlightened monks. I don’t want to go into this but when Grandmaster Seo was here and looked over everybody he decided this one knew more real Buddhism than anybody else. He might know more real Buddhism but he is not an “expert,” and does not go around putting on high parties in the name of a great religion and close his eyes to mass murder in the name of I don’t know what.

It may interest you to learn that I was asked, if I spoke in Berkeley, would I be willing to share the program with our mutual friend of the left. “Not a bit, I will share the program with anybody that has lived with the Vietnamese and respected them and been respected by them.”

Now I have built up a small African library which I shall give you o condition. The condition is simply that I don’t need them next semester. If I need them you may borrow, but if I don’t need them you may keep. I offered them to Kermit but he did not avail. It is a wonderful thing to have, and it makes one solid in his defense of the Hindu-Buddhist Cosmic Psychology which is totally unknown here.

I learned this by Dharma-transmission from Sokei-an. Of course it could not be so I was never permitted at the Academy to present any direct knowledge of any direct experience. At the University it is now exactly the opposite; one is urged always to present his actual knowledge and his actual direct experience. We prefer genocide and I am not kidding about that.

I was introduced to this subject by my senior collaborator, long since dead.

My colleague, who was secretary of the Ghana Assembly, left that country when Nkrumah was overthrown. That man made the serious mistake of accumulating wealth at other’s expense. Most of our Marxists never dare do what Karl did—sacrifice his social position and standard for his ideals and live as an equal among the poor and down-trodden.

Now I am making some efforts toward negotiations knowing many key-figures. The “experts” refused to let me read letters from Dr Radhakrishnan. All right, one just lets the karma continue. I find no spiritual principles in politics. Marxists are not like Marx and he excluded them. He wanted to eradicate poverty; that was his aim. I have seen poverty eradicated. Fortunately in classes on Anthropology you are permitted to say what you can’t in social? studies? Which are usually promulgations of theories, and you must conform. But in Anthropology you report what is and not necessarily what you think about it. One has found many berths among scientists.

Well, you may be finding berths among the scientists yourself so there can be no complaint. I have no fixed program excepting classes on Monday and Friday nights. There is a growing thread of young people here, of the unhappy. And one is permitted to present his own direct knowledge of esoteric astrology which neither Gavin nor Fritzi would permit. And they ate better than others. Only one can use it clinically and it works.

Added to that one instructs in a lot of Asian sciences which have been made esoteric and secret. Maybe better so. I guess I must know about thirty such sciences. Let those who deny, deny; that is their pleasure. But let those who want to learn, learn and they will find their freedom.

In closing I notice an add on “Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali.” Here we do not present Aphorisms, we present methods, formula, Upaya, if you will, and always actualities. The Mentorgarten originally organized by the direct disciples of Shaku Soyen is in operation again and will continue until it is feasible to do otherwise. The pictures of Shaku Soyen and Nyogen Senzaki form the “altar.”

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

July 5, 1966

 

My dear Norman:

Very recent events prompt one to write, again. For there are now two independent efforts to have me speak on “The Buddhism of Vietnam,” in Berkeley and both of these efforts arose from quite different associations, roughly speaking with LSD. The young are unhappy and I see more and more happiness around and last night, for the first time, I was able to speak forthright on my Shangri-La experience in South India. Not that one cares any more, for the American teaching from the so-called “left” to the so-called “right,” both inclusive is: the opinions of the big man are more important than the experience of the little man. You just select a different set of “big men.”

Two persons in the history of the world set out to destroy unhappiness. One was Lord Buddha but as the popular belief is “Lord Buddha never said a word,” instead of finding out what he taught we have Vietnam and the popular leaders (rather misleaders) who alike refuse to examine the real teachings of the real Lord Buddha are indirectly responsible for it.

The other name had a strange name mantra-wise. It was Karl Marx. He had a name and he taught the law of karma in a social and economic way which his so-called followers do not any more than the so-called followers of Jesus Christ do not accept love. I am not here going into this point, for Karl Marx said, “I am not a Marxist.” He never sought power, he never sought authority, he never sought dogmatic leadership over others and his whole life was dedicated to the ending of poverty.

Today poverty is ended in the sense as he saw it, but no Marxists study Engels inquiries into the condition of the British working class just as few Buddhists study Lord Buddha.

I am not proving anything but one, that unhappy people ignore the methods which would avoid unhappiness and I am now fighting unhappiness like the missionaries fight sin. My visit to San Rafael brought a case of misery very similar to that of Yvonne Engle and I am sending Yvonne a copy of this. And this was followed immediately by very bad news from Los Angeles and very pressing news here. For instance my old dancing partner is here—you met her daughter, I am not sure if you met her, confined to a wheel chair. I am up working at 6 in the morning, as now.

Because the opinions of the big man are far more important than the experiences of the little man we have the war in Vietnam and my colleague and I discussed the total inability of eye-witnesses to get warnings over. Both Robert and I failed utterly in getting any warnings though, in my case it was mostly USIA mobbings and in his case it was Vietnam.

Now two independent moves are being made about my speaking on Vietnam. And in each case it is possible I shall see Brother Scheer. But the backgrounds are more interesting than the foregrounds.

Mr. Big Man said I could not possibly know Allen Ginsberg and the crowd laughed at me. Then Allen shows up and embraces me. This got into the Berkeley Gazette. This is the common thing that happens all the time. The world is full of Allen Ginsbergs who embrace me and is full of Mr. Big Men who say this is impossible and exactly the same thing happened when I met the spiritual leader of the Vietnamese which could not be because Mr. Big Man said it could not be and I am tired of this. And my fellow Sarkhanites are tired of it. We all know that all of us little men who have lived with Asians and loved them and been loved by them are always smothered by Mr. Big Man.

It began at the so-called American Academy for Asian Studies and it continues now but because the young people do not respect their elders and the elders respect Mr. Big Man whomsoever he is, at least the young are open.

I was at a mass poetry meeting led by Allen Ginsberg and he called out loud for the appearance of Lord Maitreya. That was last year. I am not Lord Maitreya but I have had the Bodhisattvic initiation which Mr. Big Man says is impossible and everybody accepts Mr. Big Man and proof is impossible, not permitted. But when the cards are otherwise and if I had gotten up and said I was Lord Maitreya, or if I do it now the mob would accept because now Allen Ginsberg would say yes.

But my Bodhisattvic Path is that of Fudo, which is one of cleansing and purifying. I refuse to accept that Lord Buddha never said a word. I refuse to accept that by breaking all the principles that Lord Buddha announced we can find happiness but I am scientific enough to be open about it. Only it seems that the young are not only further and further from Joy, all the power structures, from “left” to “right” in and out of politics and those power structures which are neither do not want Spontaneous Joy and this Nation under God—way, way, way, under—is united against the kind of Joy vouchsafed by Jesus and will not have the kind of Joy vouchsafed by Krishna, only Allen would support the kind of Joy vouchsafed by Krishna.

Last night I asked my friends to ask the young in Berkeley what they would think of a Pied Piper or a Peter Pan. I can deliver the former which all the Mr. Men of all the American Academies and all the non-Academies for so-called “Asian Studies” would reject, excepting those that contacting Robert Clifton, Phra Sumangalo. They knew him, his honesty, his sincerity, his devotion, and they know we are fighting a war because Mr. Littleman must not be heeded. He gets in the way of all the Big Men of all camps, viva power, viva fame, viva fortune.

Now we are going to have two comedy-battles. The one will take place, no doubt, in Marin County. Roshi Yasutani is coming and will teach real Zen—there is such a thing, you know. Then Mama Roshi may come and she is very austere and you like Mr. Bright face who teaches exactly the opposite on all things. How this can be may be peculiar. So we shall sit on the side lines.

When Nyogen Senzaki died he left a legacy and the essence of this has come to this person despite all the rejections by all the Mr. Bright faces and all the Very Unswamis. And in his last days Senzaki-san spoke against the unfortunate puritanicalism which crept into Orthodox Zen. At the other extreme you have the “eat, drink, and sleep with Mary” and when it comes to Compassion, there is little Compassion Zen or Compassionate Buddhism and genocide is all right if you don’t slaughter Jews. And between these two extremes, both passing as “Zen,” I can see the carnage and have presented plans for ending the carnage which can’t be because one belongs to the Little men and not to the Big men and this is a democracy, whatever that means.

So we have the problem of carnage in Vietnam and the problem of unhappiness here and the constant refusals of all those who prate love and brotherhood and democracy to grant interviews. So the young come up and ask about joy and ask about peace and they might even accept an old man whose chief virtue here is that he has been rejected by everybody they detest. And maybe some of them will want to learn some real teachings of the real Buddha, especially if it leads to more joy and less unhappiness. Only for me the way to Joy did not come that way, thought, it did come out of India.

I have two Indian gimmicks and the next stop will no doubt come next month if I am permitted to attend the conference on Sri Aurobindo. Aurobindo is no different from Christ or Marx. He taught and a power structure comes along and grabs the reins and sets up Puritanism instead of Joy and everybody pays obeisance to those who speak in the name of, and the world goes on its very unmerry way.

I do not know how close you are to Scheer but both the Berkeley trends are in that direction and I am more interested in the Berkeley possibilities than the Marin ones, only you live in Marin and may be drawn into the family comedy over “What is Zen?” and I hope to demonstrate—to the little people, the Big Ones won’t listen—of the possibilities of Joy, Peace and Compassion.

Anyhow I have a Senator interested—he is not from California of course. And I have sent one letter but and am ready for another which will give a jolt. After 30 rejections I see no need to fight. The Doves are no different from the Hawks excepting they oppose genocide but they don’t love Asians. Eves your KPFA doesn’t love Asians, and I do.

I know what Asians want, and if I don’t know what the young want; the door is open. Allen Ginsberg has introduced Mantra Yoga and I did not learn my Mantra Yoga from any Spiegelberg, Watts, Chaudhuri, Uncle Louie or Scalapino. Allen Ginsberg has already started the Mantra Yoga and I have three forms of it—being no “expert’—and also the Yoga of Silence, Mauna Yoga, and I am beginning to touch it.

And all those “experts” who always say the little fellow can’t have it may face the karma which they lecture on and ignore and it is ironic. Buddha gave us the law of cause and effect and he also pointed the way to Joy. Sri Krishna gave the Joy; anybody can have it. This is awful on all power structures all directions.

That is why I want the Africans to have Africa. I have reread “Africa Dances.” It is not enough, of course, but it is possible to experience the Joy. Only why not here?

As the “experts” do not have the occult sciences and as God, despite his being buried deep, deep in the dungeon, can and does communicate to His lovers and devotees, sooner or later all the apple-carts will be upset. Just wait until I can go to Hollywood again. But now I have Berkeley—which I want; and Marin Co. which I must witness.

And my autobiographies which will ultimately come out despite all the Bigmen.

I have written to several of the leaders of the LSD movement. It is growing because the “efflux of the soul is happiness (Whitman). No doubt one has to go through all kinds of rejections, and these harden one, but as I write to Art Hoppe: “If you can’t lick ‘em laugh at ‘em.”

Read O’Reill’s “Lazarus Laughs.”

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


July 7, 1966

Jimgrim Pike

209 West Valerie,

Santa Barbara

 

Dear Jim:

I address thee thusly because some carbons are being made for your sundry friends here, who can, if they wish, write to you and whom I am sure would welcome you in these parts.

Nobody owes anything for apologies. There are two parts to this communication:

If ye can’t lick ‘em laugh at ‘em

The opinions of the big man are always more important than the experiences of the little man.

So I shall begin with the very biggest big man who rejected this person. Yesterday I named him in a confidential conversation and said, “He is the one responsible for this turmoil in Vietnam.” “I know it for I was his confidential secretary when the event you describe took place. So we go on our merry ways being rejected because our experiences are contrary to the Beliefs of Mr. Big and Mr. Wanna Be Big and “Experts & Co.”

Last year the Society for the Scientific Study of Religion was formed. I spent two hours on this subject: “Who is the egotist, the one who makes claims or the one who denies claims.” The unanimous opinion of the scientists who wish and who are studying religion is that the ones who deny others are the egotistic, they are the Inquisitians who for torture the Galilees; they are the ones who stand in the way of human progress.

On the campus today I said, “You know the first 20 men I met after my return from Asia were all scientists and they accepted every report. Then I tried to reason a “social scientist’—he would not even give an interview. The “social scientist” is one of our big “experts” on the Orient. He says so himself but the last times he tried to speak on the campus he got booed and booed. The students don’t seem to agree with him. The State Department does. So we kill—no, we ethnocide women and children. No, we don’t ethnocide them, that applies to Jews only. Since the Vietnamese are not Jews we do to them what the Germans did but it is not ethnocide because they are not Jews.

I am sitting in the chair once occupied by my dearest friend and we discussed our inability to stop a war in Vietnam. Of course we could not. We have a lot of “experts,” experts on all sorts of Oriental things and none of them have any following or respect in Asia. In fact today some of my best friends are those who have been to Asia, studying Asiatic and mingling with Asians and apparently knowing a lot about Asians.

Dick Baker is a big shot in the University Extension and on account of him I have been studying Japanese Culture and LSD. The Japanese culture was not much like that taught at the Academy. The class was full of little people, most of them having been to Japan. And I did some dastardly, dirty, scoundrelly tricks.

The teacher announced that we would discuss Alan Watts the next week. When she came to class there was a large article on Phillip Kapleau on her desk. She looked at it and put the Watts’ book away and said we would discuss Watts the next week. The next week there was a copy of “Cat’s Yawn” on her desk. She put the Watts book away and borrowed “Cat’s Yawn.” We never did discuss Watts.

Of course this was not the American Academy or Society. A lot of people in the class had been to Japan and respected real Zen and some of them are slightly puritanical. They don’t admit that “Buddha never said a word” and they don’t like Musical-bed-with-Alcohol Zen. The subject of Alan never came up and everybody borrowed “Cat’s Yawn” of Sokei-An Senzaki.

Those disciples of Sasaki-san are the same kind of fools as the Zen Masters. It was easy to glib, to con them into accepting this person as a satori-wallah. But the “goode” social people will have none of that. I don’t have the proper clothes, I don’t have the proper decor and I don’t make love to all the ladies.

At the LSD conference one physician said that most of the victims called themselves “Zen Buddhists.” I asked, “Wasn’t Salinger a psychotic and confined to a hospital? In what way are the followers of Salinger and Kerouac Zen Buddhists? Why don’t you look into real Zen? And why do you blame LSD for the mental breakdowns of these men and their followers?” (This made me a hero with the LSD people.)

Actually it was worse. I said, “Allen Ginsberg told me he had more Joy without drugs than with them.” The chair said, “I just spoke to Alan and he did not say anything of the kind.” The audience laughed at me. The day after Allen showed up and seeing me in the distance shouted: “SAM” and rushed over and embraced me to the discountenance of the audience. They went to him and asked if he said he found more joy without drugs than with them. He said, “Yes” and he kept on repeating “Yes.” This made me a hero with picture in the Berkeley paper. But remember, Jim, the opinions of the big man are always more important that the experiences of the little man, exception of course, in the sciences.

Yes, I know the Word laws and my “Joy” which I was parading around the LSD conference came from Papa Ramdas. People seem to forget that when Alan Watts met Ramdas he did not last five minutes. And every time I got into an argument out came, “Where’s your Joy?” I couldn’t out argue everybody but I could out joy them and did.

On the last meeting I joined Allen Ginsberg in shouting mantrams and sacred songs—as I have done before. And then began writing to the various professors. This is a great democracy where the opinions of the big men are always more important than experiences of the small.

Today I began studying Buddhist logic. That stuff denies this. It makes everybody equal or unequal.

Well, a few of the people who have tried LSD and Gurdjieff are coming here. I spoke on “The Ten Stages of Consciousness” as taught to me by Sokei-An. Timothy Leary and his associates know five stages. They stop there. Sokei An taught me ten stages. Alan Watts says “No” so it must be “no.” But now the First Zen Institute accepts that maybe, perhaps, possibly I did study with Sokei-An. (You don’t get any school credit for it. After that I could explain any Scripture— verboten at the American Academy of course and verboten by all universities where Germans and Englishmen teach “Oriental Philosophy”—but not in Asian Asia where the people are dupes and listen to wild little men.

The next thing is to observe the unhappiness of everybody. It is increasing. But a few people believe and I have even placed some Ramdas literature in their hands and also proceed with Sufi teachings. By this time I am ignoring the social nonsense of “experts” and don’t give a hoop or whoop for any rejections. Three interpositions among the elite have been enough and if people wish to go to popular lecturers for what they think is Oriental Philosophy well and good. But where is their Joy? Where their Insight? Where their Wisdom? What is there is unhappiness, and, of course marital infidelity. I am not concerned with marital infidelity, I am concerned with unhappiness, with the possibility of Joy, and all around one meets more and more dissatisfaction, uncertainty. So I am teaching. And it is notable that the boys who have accepted me always run upstairs. And the hours spent teaching are increasing and increasing.

All the “Yogi” egotists who are so popular have not all told had a single disciple who has reached IT.

Thea is still in uncertainty. She ought to be in AA but won’t. The awkward thing is that she does not see the suffering around her, either the war in Vietnam or the burdens in my private life—my uncle who is in a tragic position; my “elder sister” in Hollywood who seems to have accidents all the time and relies on me; my long-time dancing partner who is here end I have the privilege of taking her out—in a wheel chair and more and more of this sort of thing right in front of one.

That is why I always hint of “Sciences vs. Buddhist,” for scientists accept what other scientist accomplish and “Buddhists” reject what other “Buddhists” accomplish. Lord Buddha—who never said a word because the “experts” say so, was much concerned over human suffering. I read the complete Tipitaka long before there was any academy end that is why I studied with Alan W. to learn Mahayana scriptures. I have been put to tests over and over again on Mahayana. Of course I satisfied all the Roshis—Zen, Kegon Shingon, but not our “experts,” no, sirree, excepting Prof. Rickie Robinson whom I may make my heir at law. This is a long, terrible and tragic history because the opinions of the Big man are always more important than the experiences of tee little men. Read “Sarkhan,” very biographical and autobiographical.

I ran into a variation of the Thea-Yvonne complex when last in San Rafael, and while this is not necessarily another burden, it is what one meets. And so while one can delude himself into believing there was an historical Buddha and he evidently gave us some wonderful formulae on sukha vs. dukha, or “happiness” vs. “misery,” it is just possible a few people will believe that. Or, as Dr. Malalasekera said, “We all can work out our salvation with diligence.”

My early history will be in the first autobiographical sketch and there will be more. I don’t care anymore about egocentric rejecters. You can have them. Sooner or later they will have those experiences which will cause them to seek enlightenment.

I spoke for Sri Aurobindo at the Psychedelic Conference and was widely applauded. I met so many people who want Sri Aurobindo and don’t want Dr. Chaudhuri and said so over and over. I wrote Haridas and said it was too bad we cannot apply Sri Aurobindo’s teachings because we have put his personality there.

My own experiences were duplicated over and over by a very wealthy lady in Hollywood and I am to see her on my next trip. I don’t know what Jim got at Pondicherry but if he got Enlightenment, than my humiliating apologies.

I am preparing for some talks on “Buddhism of Vietnam.” This was refused 30 times and I may have to finance it myself. I “busted” one meeting of “experts” by bringing in a picture of Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul with His Holiness, Pope Paul. That stumped the “experts.” They quit then and there. But they will go on. We lost Tibet because the opinions of Mr. Big were accepted over the experiences of Mr. Little; this is our foreign policy.

Have you read Jean Dixon? Gavin’s efficiency is probably higher, and if he did not reject my person I could fill him up. But last meeting, speaker Gina Ceminara on “Reincarnation” became a battle royal between Gavin and Lloyd Morain and it had nothing to do with “reincarnation.” I got up and told Gavin that the scientists accepted and he and his friends rejected the efforts to present memories of former lives and so long as they did that they could not blame the scientists. The cults want money and power, not knowledge.

So far as your work is concerned you should learn to meditate. Real Zen—which popular varieties do not resemble in the least—opens the Prajna (insight) faculty and enables us to proceed in life. Everybody praises the Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch here but few study it. It would spoil the show. But at the same time it would open up the Insight to and in ever one. And this would integrate the personality.

Now all this is negative and introductory. The basic mission is to help people here in that part of existence which has not yet been integrated into our culture. There are tremendous areas of Asian cultures which have remained foreign to us, some of them being in a sense “esoteric” and some not but in each case foreign.

Paul Brunton offered the way-of-breath, the way-of-light, the way-of-heart. He was rejected in person but his books are accepted and this is a grave error. Man is real; books are mostly the reflection of his mind. Thus the sciences of breath, of heart, of light remain largely hidden or unknown. Not even Patanjali Yoga is properly taught and I know over a dozen Yoga systems. Sufism is unknown and I know many systems, etc. So even if there are years to come, the past validates some effort to get known knowledge and to those who are unhappy, unsatisfied, and feel incomplete.

The teaching involves real Esoteric Astrology—the use of techniques to overcome deficiencies obvious from the horoscope. The simplest ways are from heart, from walking, posture, etc. This I now offer and am not a bit interested in all and sundry negations. If people know let them teach and demonstrate. So one finds it easier with strangers. They do not put a lot of egocentric barriers in the way.

Even if it be but curiosity, yet the sciences of, Breathing, Heart Awakening and Attainment of Light-Consciousness are presented. This is different from what others do. There are four (or more) mutually antagonistic Yoga schools here. In this place which is Nyogen Senzaki’s Mentorgarten” restored, there is no “guru.” One becomes teacher by being positive pole; without the negative pole there is no cell, there is no battery, there is no electricity. Magnetism can be developed on many planes, and is. And every time I go to the Berkeley campus my diaries increase in value because the men and women there examined what you have done, what you are. And the most obvious, outside the scientific is realms (where there is never any egocentric difficulty), is that this corpus manages to continue with vigor, with magnetism, with brilliance. And this is a result of awakening all sorts of levels end values which are asleep in others.

The doors are open on Monday night. Friday night is for Sufi disciples and Bill Lee joined this group. There it is much more intense and in a way personal, but not by dualistic methods. The Master of breath never has to lecture, find fault, or call anybody into account. “By their breaths shall ye know them.”

In the Sufi school one can teach the sciences of heart along with those of breath. These are not understood here but they came out verbally at the psychedelic Conference. Social people and people who want sex-without-sex, or even sex-with-sax will vote for a popular spiritual teacher. But those who study the sciences and culture in universities take those who have the knowledge. This is what I am doing and hope to continue to do, and this does not depend on any university degree or any social evaluation or only “expertism” not based on heart-empathy, heart-sympathy, heart-union and heart-communion When we awaken ourselves in ourselves external problems fall into place. The real Kurukshetra is within.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


August 28, 1966

 

Dear Norman:

I am enclosing copy of letter to Haridas Chaudhuri.

Yesterday my friend Bill had a full insight to the parts that Love and Insight play in one’s life. He remembers Donna quite well and kept asking some questions and then I remembered you (I have a lot of old-old friends in San Rafael). So I phoned.

There is always a question in my mind about Integration. I have never accepted partial integration in any direction. As one lives longer one finds too many American Americans whose ancestries may have been different but that has nothing to do with them.

I mean this on all levels. For instance I saw a bright Negro, very dark, who has a natural ability to attract white girls. I am always reminded of Sri Krishna who was dark and attracted white girls and it took many, many centuries before his spiritual eminence was recognized for this very reason. (We do not study Indian history and literature as they should so we do not know.)

While the war is between “Hawks” and “Doves,” neither leaves any room for the “Owls” and “Magpies,” the divisions among Asians. I am about to write Washington based both on personal history. And contacts with persons who have played leading roles in S.E. Asia. This may be my last effort here excepting for the Institute for Democratic Studies in Santa Barbara. Doves and Hawks alike are concerned with opinions and not human beings.

Doves and Hawks were both satisfied at the exclusion of Asians from conferences on “Asia” and Chinese from conferences on “China.” Scheer’s book is utterly subjective. It has nothing to do with peasants and working classes, only the iniquities of power blocs.

As we do not study Buddhism we have no idea of certain faculties which are beyond our sensual and intellectual prowess and cannot conceive that simple peasants who have not been besmirched by technical education can read the “ethers” and we cannot make any plans which these simple people cannot and do not know. So it does not matter what policy we pursue, the peasants will know it. We cannot conceive, much less practice and accept the fundamental teachings of Lord Buddha that we possess enlightenment and therefore certain faculties. And I have no intention now to try to convince anybody excepting those in key positions. Someday, no doubt we will study the real Asian wisdoms and discover how dumb we are.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

August 29, 1966

 

My dear Haridas:

Thank you for your letter of the 19th. I have returned so as to be at the next session of the Tuesday class. Judith was away the day I called and Leland is on vacation. I was always jumping around between Hollywood, Santa Barbara and Ojai.

The main thing learned at Santa Barbara is that we are now having real cultural exchange and you will find copy of latter on this subject. Very fine things are developing on the campuses of the University of California (all six) which never got into the press.

I have now to make some reports also for the Institute for Democratic Studies and am also, perhaps this morning, writing a letter to President Johnson with peace proposals. My whole life and karma are the same—being an eye-witness or knowing the principal actors has never been accepted, is not accepted now. But no rejections stop the flow of life and this country has become ridiculous in the eyes of the world.* As Dr. Malalasekera said: “How can you trust a nation that does not trust its own citizens?”

*This is not a subjective reflection or samskara. It is based on one of the world surveys of the Institute and the report is now in my possession.

The Temple of Understanding has been sending more and more cordial responses. All of these arise from the same karma, that the little man who was there counts for nothing before the opinions of big people. My experiences at New Delhi and Fatehpur Sikri have been strongly substantiated by the previous experiences of the dancer Ted Shawn and other non-political envoys.

They openly accept my presentations of Emperor Akbar and Prince Dara Shikoh—which all of the so-called principles of the so-called American Academy of Asian Studies rejected (a priori excepting Ernest Wood), and so a lot of other institutions. But karma is karma and self-excusing does not absolve from karma.

Now my next project—and that is why I mention this—is to go the leaders of the Temple to respect, if not accept, Sri Aurobindo. You know, Haridas, there has been a bit of revolutionary in me and you probably know that all kinds of revolutionaries have accepted Aurobindo.

During the recent LSD conference the vast majority rejected the social revolution for a spiritual revolution and 300-400 Americans joined in singing Indian spiritual songs and mantrams! And it is this transcendent revolution and none of your dialectical ones that attracts me.

My next step will be to try to reach President Johnson with a Peace Proposal. Our good friend, Dr. Radhakrishnan long ago accepted my reports.

The history of Dilip Koomar Roy is an example of the transcendent transformation of a person who was near us. My visit to Poona was full of delights at all levels (including running into San Franciscans). I was told he had become a saint but one visit was convincing. He illustrates Prema Yoga and no nonsense about it.

Actually this has helped me with my own spiritual music which is a blending, so to speak, of Sufism, Bhakti and Vedic elements. As the person is in a state of selflessness I have no way of making a literary report. Indirectly I reported to this Akbar Khan, the musician, who performs in this region. I heard him once at Bombay but have no time for this sort of entertainment.

This is the age of Integration and there is no question about it. But it is also a time of suffering to many of my friends in all directions and that affects the social life.

Yes, it would be easy to write up either my visit to Koomar Roy or on Integral Philosophy and Integral Yoga. As hinted above I was about ready to do that anyhow for the Temple of Understanding.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

P.S. Princess Poon has come out in no uncertain terms against the American drivel which passes for “Buddhism.” There is more to that than meets the eye. I have had two reports from Americans who went to Thailand and complained that those people were not following Buddha. You can guess where they got their starts.

 

 


September 7, 1966

Norman McGhee Jr.,

229 Courtright,

San Rafael, Calif.

 

My dear Norman:

There is nothing more terrible than the slaughter of innocent women and there is something almost equal terrible in the extreme callousness in this country about it. Instead of empathy and sympathy we play games. Even the most “radical” of the internationalists won’t go so far as to include the whole race of flesh-and-blood human beings; we play games.

The news comes from Thailand of two visiting Americans attacking the local Buddhism as having departed from the “true teachings.” This was easy for them; they have wonderful instructions in “Playboy Buddhism” which is prevalent here. When they met the real thing they reacted severely.

Now there are many people who are extremely indignant that we might have a playboy for Governor and so express themselves. They are against Playboyism—in politics. But when it comes to religion and especially the religions of the Orient, they are all for Playboyism. The same people—against Playboyism in the political and economic realm, which affects them— are for Playboyism in the religious and philosophical realms of other people.

So the people of Vietnam have before them the bizarre choices of Protestantism, Catholicism and Playboyism and of these three they fear Playboyism most.

So Princess Poon Diskul who happens to be the President of the World Buddhist Federation has come out in no uncertain terms against “Farangi Playboyism” masquerading as the wisdom-of-the-East and the word has gone forth to boycott the coming elections, not as you will no doubt conclude, because these people are for or against communism—most of them would not care less—but because they fear our Playboyism as much as our Christian missionaries.

Therefore I caution you not to be elated at any small vote. It will not only be a protest against imperialism—which you loathe; but also against “Farangi Playboyism” about which we seem to have quite different ideas.

On September 22nd one speaks again on “Vietnamese Buddhism” (which is far from “Playboyism”) and will be quite different to the size of the audience. The purpose of the lecture is to get funds for the poor Vietnamese orphans. Who cares! We want our “Playboyism” and never mind the poor orphans.

This will be a combined effort of us “Sarkhanians” who follow the script of Burdick and not of Mark Twain (“A Connecticut Yankee at King Arthur’s Court”) and although all of us abandoned Christianity we are more concerned with “suffer ye little children” than with Playboyism, whether in politics or religion.

This term “Sarkhanian” is purposely introduced. You did not know I have a sort of “twin-soul,” a woman, a thorough “Sarkhanian” who has been all over and, being an American, is thoroughly rejected by the press, by the State Department and all dialecticians of any camp.

But is just happens that J. is the biographer of Lord Russell, that she is living with Lord Russell now, that she has really been all over (but not different from the local “Sarkhanians”); only Lord Russell believes her, Lord Russell accepts her, Lord Russell will present facts, facts, facts and still more facts and all the different points of view off all different Americans—especially those who have not been there—and going to hit up against stark realities.

It is not enough to oppose LBJ—he will get the upset of his career when he hits walls of facts. It is that he is going to be thrown over by facts, by data, and not by subjectivisms of any kind.

I am not playing games. Unlike my comfortable friends and all Playboys in politics and religion, I had to live among 600,000 war refugees in a single place and could not get out. My head indubitable got soft, but the heart grew a little.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


September 7, 1966

 

My dear Mr. Hopkins:

One hopes this finds you better today and that when one comes to Santa Barbara again one might bring out some information which may aid in promoting the ideals of the Center.

One had long planned to speak again on September 22 on “Vietnamese Buddhism” and so far as one is concerned this may be a “Swan-Song” with total indifference. The last lecture was followed by a receipt of the World Buddhist News Bulletin in which our good friend, Princess Poon Diskul came out in no uncertain terms against the “Playboyism “ which masquerades as the “Wisdom of the East” on radio, TV and press and which is just what anti-Buddhists want. Indeed a good portion of my talk was just to read, without comment, passages from Buddhist scriptures, most of which were totally unknown by an audience, at least half of whom are under some delusion that they know some “Buddhism.”

This might not be important but the declaration of Lord Russell throws a different light on everything. His biographer is, perhaps, the closest colleague I have in the world, with a lot of intrigue thrown in; contacts with the real powers which control the real world and about whom I hope to inform Linus Pauling—naming names, telling functions, etc.

There is, of course, the fact that real Buddhist posits Prajna; by Prajna simple peasants (who are quite ineligible for degrees in “Oriental Philosophy’) can pick up from the atmosphere all our thoughts, all our schemes, as naturally as TV stations pick up programs. It is this innate wisdom in man which will make man free—far beyond the efforts of Leary & Co., bringing the very freedom which all power structures whomsoever whatsoever fear. And though we may proclaim, “Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth will make you free,” too many are afraid of such freedom.

I have written at length to both Dr. Malalasekera and President Radhakrishnan. In the latter case there are other elements and factors involved. Fortunately, although the locals reject this, one has received and is receiving more cordial letters and at least off the record I have become the literary and literatures adviser for Judith Hollister’s “Temple of Understanding.” Will advise when I can come to Santa Barbara again.

If Lord Russell and Princess Poon join forces….

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


The Sarkhanian Scoop

This is our first issue. As we are uncertain of our arithmetic, but not of our facts, we can’t tell how many issues we shall have.

Uncensored Prevision of Lord Russell vs. LBJ

Lordy-Lordy:     Mr. President, are you aware that on Jan. 1, 1955 Princes Ook, Pook and Look of Laos got to gather to formulate a civil war, from which I tape:

OOK:      Why should be fight?

POOK:    We should not.

LOOK:    Why not?

OOK:      Who will pay for it?

POOK:    The Americans.

LOOK:    But we have no communists.

OOK:      We have, I declare allegiance to Karl Marx.

POOK:    Let’s go.

 

LBJ:        I know nothing about it.

OIL R:     But you sent money and arms.

LBJ:        Yes, to prevent an invasion.

BIG BRAIN:       What invasion?

LBJ:        Any invasion?

THE MATH WHIZ:       Who ever crossed the mountains before? And how could they lug cannons?

LBJ:        The communists are not nit-wits.

RUSS:      So you fomented a civil war?

LBJ:        With the best of intentions.

THE PHILOSOPHER:    What section of Nietzsche are you quoting?

 

If you think this is nonsense, wait and see.

Then there is my fellow Sarkhanian who works across the street. He never met Lord Russell. He tells me the Americans brought Foreign Aid for the “starving Cambodians.”

They called on the King, Prime Minister, Chief of State, Heir apparent, Heir dis-apparent, Heir anti-parent and general Poo-Bah of Cambodia.

Sihanouk,            What have you brought me?

AID:                   Eight Cadillacs.

Sihanouk:            Eight Cadillacs for my starving people?

AID:                   Yes.

Sihanouk:            Fine. Now where are the roads? And where are the chauffeurs?

 

Sihanouk kicked out AID and all our editors accused him of being a communist sympathizer.

Watch for the next issue of “the Sarkhanian scoop.” Everything based on history; nothing on press reports.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

September 13, 1966

 

My dear Norman: The Holy Embrace of Women.

 While thoroughly autobiographical this is an example of the vast difference between Reality and “Realism,” a distinction, fortunately, which does not belong to the Sciences. Scientists do not preach democracy and scientists do not have to say, “Whatsoever ye do to the least of these, My creatures, ye do it also unto Me. On the contrary, an enormous number of adjuncts have come to the sciences just this way—they do not happen in the non-sciences such as religion, metaphysics, social studies, etc., etc. yet. It is only when a plague carrier comes we realize it.

The withdrawal of Bishop Pike from the scene will, I believe, belong to the same category as the farewell addresses of various New England celebrities, such as Theodore Parker and Ralph Waldo Emerson and is very much in the background as one writes. Indeed a copy of this is going to the Center for the Study of Democratic Institutions in Santa Barbara. For one has already crossed the Rubicon of trying to reach the American people, but there is nothing, absolutely nothing to reach the whole of humanity.

In the first scene you are concerned. Years ago there was a Sufi picture called “The Thief of Baghdad.” As a country we are grossly ignorant of the largest mystical movement in the world which embraces millions of real people, but we turn instead to presentable savants, usually from Great Britain, otherwise from the continent and thus are accredited with knowledges we do not know. And the peculiar thing about it is that Sufism is concerned with the Divine Experience—limited largely in this country to rear row Catholic Sisters or wild-eyed people who belong nowhere. God is not permitted to select His representatives???

The theme of “The Thief of Baghdad” came when a thief went to a Sufi: “I love a Princess.” “Make of thyself a Prince.” Well this person has made of himself a Prince—at least he was a guest of honor at the Imperial Grounds in Tokyo and Baghdad where Vice Presidents and top commentators are seldom admitted. But this has been a brother-sister love. When her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul last came to San Francisco she literally shoved the VIPs out of the way to greet this “yardbird.” (Very literal, too. I acted as a “yardbird” in the building of the Buddha Universal Church.)

When history is written about Vietnam I shall be in it indirectly. It was easy to reach our official historian, it has been easy to reach the director of the Mekong River project, it has been easy to reach the Buddhists; of all schools, and some day somebody will look into my drawers and find the picture of my “war hero,” Edward Lansdale, who was directly concerned with the manifestation of that faculty which God has given to man (“Let Thy Light shine before men”) but which we seek instead of manifest.

But Princess Poon is not one of the women referred to above and our relations are aeonic although this will not be accepted in this culture particularly by the dabblers in reincarnation.

The first of these embraces came from an Englishwoman. It grew out of a mission, one from the late Henry Atkinson of the World Church Peace Union, and its quondam appendage, “Society for World Peace Through Religion.” In 1928 an incident took place here in San Francisco which led to his urging me to study all the Asian religions—which I have done despite your Watts, your Spiegelbergs, Your Landaus and all the versions of “American Academy of Asian Studies” and the loud effects of Prof. Northrup and Moore who could not address a high-school audience in real Asia. In 1957 I was able to read this man on his death bed, “Mission accomplished.” Before God it has been accomplished; before man—one hopes.

When I reached London late in 1956 and told of my mission I was embraced in public by Lady Ravensdale, President of the World Congress of Faiths, which I joined at its very inception. While you are running around enjoying sex-liquor-LSD “Oriental philosophy” I have not only studied but associated with the top Oriental philosophers. This does not go here, nothing else goes there.

Lady Ravensdale embraced me twice for very simple reasons; everywhere else I got rejected excepting by the real American teachers of real Oriental philosophies. And last December one received the worst calling down of his life for not speaking when the scientists met. Why should I speak? We have our “experts,” we have our liquor-sex-LSD “Oriental philosophies,” and infants die by the millions in Asia, infants whose sin is that they were born of another faith. (Who cares, let’s have another drink, and another “trip.”)

I have told you about my god-daughter, Khawar Khan. Most of this letter will be concerned with Julie Medlock but she will be the final piece. I refused Julie’s request to attend a conference on International Philosophy. Three direct run-ins with real communists (nothing like Hearst or Alsops, etc.); I have refused to go out on a limb. So Khawar went to the international gathering, read my paper and won first prize. Naturally I am respected … in the Orient. This story can wait.

Then there is Rehana Tyabji. She is impossible, for she comes from a highly placed Islamic family—very famous and important, and she is a Krishna devotee. Everybody in our foreign service says this is impossible so they keep away (true). Julie sent me there and we embraced. We embraced again when I left.

Rehana also is impossible because she acts as Oracle for India. The Jewish prayer books (never read by Jews) called for the Oracle and I could say a lot more and this would bring up some mighty problems. Anyhow she functions and her teacher also was the guru of the late Pundit Nehru who did not have any Pundit because our newsmen say so and that is that. But I met him.

He was giving a lecture on the Bhagavad Gita when I entered. He was speaking in Hindi. He turned to me and said, “You continue in English.” I did. This would shock all our “experts” in Oriental philosophy especially of the liquor-sex-LSD schools. If you know Mildred or Gail, they also know and can vouchsafe for Rehana but you must know, Norman, that so far as Asia is concerned the opinions of the big people who were not there are more important than the eye-testimonies of little people who were.

There is a God of Justice, Mercy, Omniscience and Omnipotence Who often manifests to little people. I have met a multitude of such persons, all ineligible to speak at our conferences. When Robert Clifton died, Julie Medlock entered my life.

I met Robert here in 1928 and the rejection of this man by our VIPs is the basic cause of the trouble in Vietnam and it will go on and on. When you accept sex-liquor-LSD Oriental Philosophy you are doing the same thing. Robert lived in every country in S.E. Asia and died of a broken heart because we refused to listen to him. He is already famous, elsewhere.

Julie also had lived all over S.E. Asia. Her story was corroborated when we send a team to Cambodia, and Julie’s story in turn has been corroborated by my fellow-Sarkhanians. What matter? We have “prosperity” and armies continue to assassinate infants born of the wrong faith.

I am not going to tell you Julie’s stories. She has been the biographer of so many men I have held in high esteem including my closest associate of the moment (Oliver Reiser of Pittsburgh).

You know I keep what one calls the sex side of life covered. Yet at soon as Julie and I met alone we embraced. It was not that kind of embrace. It covered all aspects of personality which can be explained by Oriental metaphysics or by sections of the Epistle (I) to the Corinthians. But we do not believe in any three bodies and we do not study them and they don’t belong to our “realism” but they belong very much to God’s Creation, however you look at it.

It is unnecessary to say more about Julie here. She is living with Bertrand Russell. Lord Bertie wants to have a world judiciary on LBJ. The door is open. We can reach Julie and she will give the acts to Lord Bertie and all the noises of all the “realists” in the world will only make it worse. In a court of law, at least sometimes eye witnesses are permitted, and all the big noises of big men mean nothing.

Even Brother Scheer has never worshipped with the Vietnamese. I have but in this “democracy” Sam Lewis does not count, nor my fellow-Sarkhanians. In fact we are joining to present my speech on “Vietnamese Buddhism” on September 22nd at 46 Waverly Place. I do not expect to have in my audience any of the sex-liquor-LSD “Orientalists.”

With all your ideals, you have never lived with Asian peasants. I have. I have lived with the people all over, I have eaten with the people, I have prayed with the people. “Burma Surgeon” stinks; all over Asia I have met devoted and dedicated Christians, many of whom have done more, sacrificed more and no publicity. People who lived with peasants don’t count. This is universal.

There is nothing wrong with “Burma Surgeon.” It is that our whole culture is on the side of the Scribes and Pharisees, very much so. I have hardly met an undedicated Christian missionary, at least not among the Americans. There are some among the Americans who limit their Christianity to their own sect and exclude others, but I have not met them. Holiness is not based on having publicity and biographers. It is not based on hailing the Peace Corps and ignoring AID or the University exchanges.

All these people more or less mingle with nationals.

There are some women I have not met to embrace. One was Edna St. Vincent Millay’s “Renascence” which proves that God does not only manifest in Asians these days.

If Robert Clifton died and Julie Medlock took his place in my life, then Henry Atkinson died and Judith Hollister took his place. I have not met Judith. We don’t have to meet. And her colleagues are now requesting that all our American Academies, and all our European professors of Oriental Philosophy in California and Massachusetts would never hear of—materiel which will enable all people of all faiths to meet under one roof. I am looking forward to the “Temple of Understanding.”

Sleep is a luxury today. One has seen so much poverty, so much exploitation, so much enforced suffering. Every time you take a drink or LSD from our “experts” in Oriental Philosophy, remember those dying children in Vietnam—we cannot have our cake and it too.

One no longer cares what the reaction will be at my public lecture. My memoirs are becoming valuable.

In a class in Anthropology the teacher gave a long story of how field workers became acquainted with the peasants in part, of India. It took him six weeks. “How long do you think it took me?” How long?” Five minutes.” “Who taught you?”

There is nothing magic in it. But the persons whom I learned from are never mentioned. They did the unpardonable; they left the prevailing religion for an Asian faith and so their names were wiped out. But this is equally true of devoted Christians who belong to a particular aspect of their religion; their names are even more wiped out. We cannot present “democracy” and make such distinctions.

I am hoping some Americans will listen to this representative of other Americans and many, many Asians. Lord Russell will go into court with documents, and we cannot abolish the documents with rhetoric. What is the population of South Vietnam that we can prove what percentage really voted?

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St.

June 26, 1967

 

Dear Norman:

About ready to move from here I found an old address. I never see you around anymore but if you are around you do not see me, for evidently we move in different circles.

The failure of your generation to understand even the simplest principles of karma do not detract from the karma, but from the generation. Your generation had a token revolt and the next one has an active revolt. And among those in revolt there is a much more serious consideration of karma. Even now you find young people on Haight St. who know more of Oriental philosophies than some of your mentors and their contemporaries.

Drama, both as tragedy and comedy came—the first serious illness accompanied by success in two litigations. While I am in the apartment once occupied by Gavin the landlady here is very such of an “agin’er.” She is against Negroes on a block occupied by quite a few of them. She is against foreigners and against even more the Hippies and now she has gone to be against almost everybody, to the point that a tragedy is imminent. You can’t pay your bills with such an attitude and fair housing or not, she would rather lose money than take it from objectionable persons, and the taxes are due.

But although she wanted me out the Estate wanted it still more. My brother wanted more money and he would not get it until and unless I did. He gave threat of blackmail by having pictures taken of these rooms. But before it got out the trustees released funds which may keep me in good shape even to the point of now having a part-time secretary.

I have withdrawn from all Vietnam activity because of racial prejudice. I have found most Doves are as anti-Yellow as many whites are anti-Negro. Associating on rare occasions with Vietnamese when they visit, one finds oneself very lonely indeed. We do not care what Vietnamese think or want, the communists and Americans alike are set to liquidate them, each with a power-propaganda. The majority of people are Buddhists, but not “our kind of Buddhist” so they must go.

I have already made the first steps toward a Will and may dedicate my manuscripts to the University of California at Los Angeles. They contact documents of inestimable value when the world gets off its emotional high horse and down to facts. We do not want facts, we want interpretations. And when interpretations cause death to peoples with whom we do not mingle we are not the least concerned. On this point the United State, China and Russia are all in agreement.

I turned in illness from the frying pan of Vietnam to the fire of the Near East. Having given years of study to the latter, I am out. An “expert” does not have to know very much, just lecture. Having sat down with Zionists and Arabs and UN officials and discussed almost every phrase of the present imbroglio I am the last man wanted at the moment. But I met an old friend at UCLA (who is becoming thus my legatee) who had the same experience in Vietnam—the press, the foreign office, the peace groups, all shun him and utterly.

There is one peace group here that indulges in the luxury of everybody talking and everybody listening. When the scientists met they also adopted this procedure. Non-scientists do not. They lean on personalities and “expertism.”

Actually or symbolically my new residence will be referred to as Sarkhan House. It will follow the matrices of “Sarkhan” and “The Ugly American” and present to the young Islamic and Buddhist cultures which are not being given out. And some of the young are interested. As they are against power structures of all kinds they are willing to listen and learn. And in turn many of them are already far deeper into the Yogas, the real Yogas, than “experts” of previous generations.

I expect to take part in two conferences in August, one of the semanticists and one with Dr. Chaudhuri. I am hoping we can get to realities. I have fighting for years on reality versus realism. We are winning all the arguments before the UN and losing the votes. There are a lot of “less equal” Nations and they are showing their teeth.

I am even contributing to the study of African culture at UCS (Santa Barbara) and hope to continue, but my mail drag is the Society for Eastern Arts in Berkeley whither I go shortly—with my new part time secretary who is helping me in all things.

If I get an answer from you will get an invitation to house-warming. I am now too old to fool any more with dilettantes whom our society accepts as “experts.” The savants and the holy men of foreign lands accept and respect me and gradually this is seeping into the universities. If all goes right I shall take an entourage to India in 1969 to the Gandhi centennial. There will be no American, British and European “experts” to stop me there. I have been on platforms before and shall again.

It is unfair to say that you are in the stars (Astronomy) while I am down on earth (Food problems); this is hitting in the wrong place. Astronomy may have effects on mind and heart which I do not know; I have never studied it.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco 94110

July 18, 1967

 

Dear Norman:

Appreciate your invitation but no parties. Still under the doctor’s care, and after all, though I do not look like it, in my seventies!

At present eat very little meat, bread and excepting for occasional wine no alcohol.

Generally go to bed “early.” Sam still on physical rehabilitation.

This house is at south end of Mission, one block beyond Army. Very nice location opposite park. Planning two house warming parties next month, to be catered by some Pakistanis.

Have to attend two seminars early next month: Semantics, down town; Sri Aurobindo on Fulton St.

Have open house on Sunday nights generally with program on Buddhism or Indian te Ching—quite different from what you will get elsewhere. Thursday night Sufism. Expect either this week or next to have a Colored man who was converted to Islam while on Peace Corps job in Africa.

Have many libraries, but all my astrological books apart. Don’t want them. Will probably sell them at a very reasonable price, partly to get rid of them.

Have an immense Zen inheritance, all kinds of manuscripts and plan to send some to Tuttle soon. He is interested. Always in “trouble,” never a dull moment. Now to Optometrist, just broke glasses. Thanks for invitation,

Sam

 

 


July 22, 1967

 

My dear Norman:

I am not going to try to convince anybody there is a Law of Justice in the universe.

You will find copy of a letter just written which gives some news.

I never did get any response from KPFA any different from anybody else. After some 33 rejections on a paper on “Vietnamese Buddhism” a real Vietnamese Buddhist came to this City and would not let me introduce him around. I have stopped writing on this subject because he has done it so much better. But there is hardly a group here that has paid the slightest attention to the Vietnamese Buddhists, who, after all, comprise the majority of the people of that unhappy land.

Having ourselves joined the ranks of those who uphold injustice we cannot and will not have it in this country. We simply do not believe in universal justice.

On the one hand I have been plagued with medical expenses—this week my last pair of glasses broke. On the other hand I am getting a much larger allotment from parental estates than I ever expected; an increased excellent response from Asian personalities on Asian matters; and a gradually increasing audience of the young.

I am preparing some house parties. The first one will be modesty largely because of the increased expenses of the moment. When these expenses are met there will be larger and larger ones, I hope.

Last night I said, “What this country needs is not Black Power but Black Wisdom. There has been a lot of it in the universe but it is not recognized. There is some in the Lowie Museum in Berkeley and there was plenty last night. I tried to unload my American library on Kermit and he never bothered. So I have given it to the Department of Anthropology, University of California, Santa Barbara.

We need some African restaurants too, with African food here, etc.

Sam

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

 July 23, 1967

 

Art Hoppe,

S. F. Chronicle

San Francisco 19, Calif.

 

It Happened But It Cawn’t Be News

Dear Art:

Last night I went to Harding Theatre and saw one of the most remarkable performances of my life. The first remarkable thing about it was that the performance and for that matter the audience was so integrated, including some mixed marriages. While the basis was African and Caribbean dances, they gave their own modern choreography and “inventions.”

I should say from an intellectual point of view and from an esthetic point of view it is the best thing since Katherine Dunham but had more African materiel. The idea of black and white people sitting together, not to say the rest of it, is not, of course news, Smustn’t.

What we need, Art, is a little less “Black Power” and a little more “Black Wisdom.” Last night exemplified it and I should say that if God were in the audience he would classify it alongside of Grand Opera and Ballet and equal to either or both. But when man bites dog it is not news, Smustn’t.

The next item is the same. I received one answer from a pro-Zionist and he wasn’t a cleric, you can bet. But I did receive a letter of encouragement from the present bishop of Northern California. Only he is not less equal so he can’t sit with me—who have sat with the top holy men of the whole world! Anyhow I have a preliminary date with a man “on the other side.”

The experts are all yelping that Arabs and Israelis should sit together and talk things over. The experts don’t sit down with anybody or only talk and never listen. Kosygin is their model even when they pretend to be anti-communistic. I shall keep on trying. I did succeed and that is why I am “out,” but a copy of this goes to Congressman Burton and someday I hope—it is a very dim hope, that he may be interested enough to either try to get those on both sides to sit together or encourage those of us who are trying. Vive le Slogan; Mort a l’ action!

Soon I am going to release some letters to the real Orient and it will start some reactions and all the President’s horses and asses and men will not be able to put Humpty-Dumpty (or Vice President Humpty) together again. God may even help the excluded Sarkhanian-American to promote better world relations.

Soon I shall go to a Semantic Conference. I am going to present a paper on Zen Buddhism. It will probably be thrown out. It will not be my paper. It will be part of a book written by the great Chinese Ch’an teacher of the century, the late Tai Hsu. As the Semanticists have never forgiven me for having studied with Korzybski’s teacher and friend, Cassius Keyser, so the “only in America” Zen- experts have never forgiven me for claiming to have studied with real Master of Oriental Wisdom. I am just waiting, and in glee for another rejection, they all come!

Friday night went to a party and that Consul-General of India came in late and began boosting me all over the place. East is East and West is West and seldom do Orientals agree with Orientalists.

Anyhow in the daytime I went to the Japanese Consulate and got the usual until the cultural attaché came in. He bowed all over the place and had his associates on tenter-hooks. I have real documents of real Japanese Zen Masters. This is awful. Of course I was kow-towed all over the place and did in turn. But real cultural exchange with real Asians!

The Chronicle published a communications today giving the Vietnamese side of Vietnam. How odd: Haven’t we enough “experts” and communists? Why should the Orientals butt in? Well they have; they will.

And so long until Lowell Thomas rides again. Will keep you informed with more not-news from time to time. “Aren’t we devilee!”

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

cc-Burton

P.S. Hours later. Having read the paper, listening to TV and radio it is obvious that we shall have peace on earth when “expert,” commentators and the foreign office listen to actual suggestions from actual “little” human beings. This is almost asking too much. We would rather have fighting than switch. This is country and much of the world has closed ears and so closed hearts. In the meanwhile the young are coming here in ever increasing numbers. Someday somebody is going to find this out.

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

July 26, 1967

 

Hon. John Sherman Cooper.

Senate Office Building.

Washington, D.C.

 

Dear Senator Cooper:

On Our Ignorance in Foreign Affairs

This letter is prompted by two things: (a) the attack on the United States by President Nasser, and (b) the absence of any answer from President Johnson—which follows in line with no answers for years from any person in the State Department whatsoever. This follows the line of “Sarkhan” by Burdick and Lederer and there is no sign whatsoever that we have learned anything from either “The Only American” or its rather hush-hushed sequel.

On August 6th there will be the first Open House Party here and it will be limited to those whom I call “Sarkhanians,” who have lived and worked in Asia and are totally ignored by our culture. A few years ago this might not have mattered but we are today largely a nation of college graduates the intelligence of multitudes has gone up and the Presidents and the general policy of this Nation to divide the whole mass into (a) bureaucrats, (b) The Fourth Estate, and (c) subjects excludes alike the from the universities, and ever growing numbers who are considered less and less and less.

It a former letter mention was made of Dr. Galbraith going into opposition and now your colleague Senator Fulbright has become even more vociferous. What the bureaucrats ignore entirely and the press largely is the increase in the number of intelligent people. And the down-grading of intelligence is as indefensible as it is inexcusable.

Who Are Our Friends? When I came to Japan in 1956 full of enthusiasm for Lafcadio Hearn and Townsend Harris, there was an open welcome from the Japanese (all classes) and from the American colony but nothing but coldness from the Embassy. Open strife took place between the colony and the bureaucrats over the use of these two geniuses as the nexus of Japanese friendship. This policy continues all over, the Embassies, the bureaucrats, the Foreign Service do not know the Americans who are popular in Asia and don’t care. The USIS has certain names they are supposed to propagandize and are limited thereby.

India. I mention this land because you have been there. But no American may stress Samuel Higginbottam who perhaps did more than anybody for that land until the recent work of Ford Foundation (also not to be mentioned). Higginbottam was a Christian missionary and any emphasis on any missionary is contrary to protocol because it just might stir up rival mission—just might!

Nor must any American bureaucrat mention Mrs. Gertrude Emerson San who did so much for Indian, peasant agriculture because she changed her religion. Indians demand religion and our American Foreign Service adheres fairly closely to the Russian line. We are always so afraid of communists. And in turn communists do send in emissaries to pray and worship at mosques temples and shrines something we dare not do.

In other words, we have a CIA but we have no Central Intelligence, we do not have intelligence at all.

Vietnam. We have taken every course in that land excepting friends with the people. It is not only against protocol and foreign policy to make friends as above; our generals are treating this land as if it were an occupied country. I must mention this because of the contrast below.

Yesterday a letter was received from a real Vietnamese Buddhist who is teaching in this land. He is unnoticed by the bureaucracy and press, and is noticed by the intelligentsia who are compelled to go more and more into opposition, being treated like subjects by our foreign office.

UAR. I cannot stress too strongly the fact that I have sat down with the leader of the pro-American in Cairo and this is going to be corroborated soon by others who had the same experience—foreign office must pay no attention, it doesn’t.

But I was also sought by the leader of the definite anti-communist underground, a very powerful and totally ignored group. They begged me to contact our foreign office. This is not done. Senator, citizens are subjects. I did get in, too little and too late, with one Mr. Scott. All this is in my diaries and these diaries are becoming more valuable as time passes. The official historians have taken note, the foreign office would prefer misunderstandings.

Arabic Cultural Relations. I think this is only country in the world which employs non-Arab, non-Nationals to “teach” Arabic (?) and Islamic (?) cultures. Not so much now as a few years back but still enough to continue totally unnecessary misunderstanding.

If we had been smart we should have proposed an Arabic desk at the UN. Russian is one of the “big languages” spoken by a “big Power.” Arabic is the language of I understand fourteen (14) member-nations, but they are “peasants.” If we believe in democracy we should like the lead in seeing an Arabic desk at the UN along with Russian, French, Spanish, English and I think Chinese. Fourteen nations, no! One Nation, if powerful, yes!

I myself hosts the Egyptian delegate herein 1955. Dr. Shawarbi, who later was employed in the Washington and Maryland sectors. At the time he was an exception. Why?

The Israelis are far more astute than we are. They have never taken the insulting position of down-grading Arabic culture. We do not gain prowess by insulting, all parties to a dispute.

Desert Reclamation. I have been engaged in this field for a long time and see infinite possibilities therein in which Arab and Israeli could alike benefit. This has been discussed with Zionists and Arabs and UN officials as mentioned before. Foreign office not interested. Why not?

Spending and Riots. We have money to send rockets into space; we have money to send men into space. A large sector of the press is interested, a very small sector of humanity. The little people—now subjects, emotionally react against this. If so much money for rockets and space men, not to say armaments, why not for slum-clearance? For other kinds of jobs? etc. The president is being forced out of his dialectical, horse-blinder “realism” into Reality. He does not understand Reality.

At least Desert Reclamation projects could absorb tremendous numbers of unemployed and keep heavy industry moving without resorting to war. But I am afraid, Senator, if the State Department continues to treat citizens as subjects, and this includes the President, we are both going to have to turn elsewhere and face the rising emotions of those whose ideas are not welcomed today. This is not a democracy, Senator, it should be. We have too many educated people.

Why don’t we try to find out who are friends are abroad? Why don’t we try to learn about those Americans who are admired in foreign lands?

The other night I went to a party given by Indians using American talent—the reciprocal of what is also going on around here. The Consul-General from India (Hon. Mohammed Yunus) came in late. “Why, Mr. Lewis, Mr. Lewis the man who knows more about India than any other American.” There were a number of “experts” in the audience who did not like that and my protests only resulted in his wife joining him. This has been going on for years.

My putative caterer, Mr. Calcuttavala asked me. “If you can sit down with Arabs and Zionists and UN officials and talk over matters seriously why aren’t you with the State Department?” “That is why!” Mr. Calcuttavala himself has been employed in our Embassies. (I am not looking for a job. I am over 70 and have sufficient income and my Asian researches are being accepted slowly by editors.)

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 


1229 East Blvd.

Cleveland 8, Ohio

Dec. 11, 1967

 

Dear Sam,

Arrived safely and soundly even though a little ruffled. Car broke down several times, had to have 2 different motors put in and it took 1 month instead of 2-3 days.

Dad is very much alive and kicking proof of which is found in the fact that he has remarried (#3) again which puts him way ahead of me.

Sorry to hear of Gavin’s illness, I’ll have to send him a card. I now have all the books unpacked and sadly realize that it will be many years before I get around to reading them all. But I will be using them for reference, etc. so I’m glad I bought them.

Your group seems to be very much alive which is more than I can say so far about anything in this neck of the woods.

As I progressed further and further inland from the coast, I began to realize it was like going back in time like a time machine. Cleveland is at least 15 years behind the coast. St. Louis is 20 years behind. Denver is in the 19th Century.

Will probably be going to N.Y. soon for a breath of air. Keep me posted on all the happenings. I don’t even know who got elected mayor and supervisor in S.F. but what difference does it make?

Seasons greetings,

Norman

P.S. Want to buy some shares in Dad’s Mutual Company? N.M.

 

 


May 26, 1968

 

My dear Norman:

It is a long time since I have heard from you and hope your affairs are in order. Disturbances are the order of the day; excitement is what we have wished and excitement is what we are getting. When we want something else we shall get something else.

Last week you would have observed a wonder—not that seeing is believing. If more mature citizens had been there they would have said it was a put up show. There was nothing put up about it. The occasion was a public appearance of Paul Reps. To the old this man is impossible: he is not a bright-eyed Englishman, he is not a graduate of any German or other famous foreign university; he studied Oriental philosophies under Orientals, some here and some in Asia, and being one of us he cawn’t possibly have anything to offer. This is the view of the passing generation which is going to pass and leave its ear-marks of selfhood and consequent selfishness.

We had planned for 100 people, put floor mats for 50 more. We did no advertising whatever. Just one public notice. And there were 200 people packed into the place and I do not know how many turned away. The idea of Americans giving real Yoga practices to people without charging prices (or for that matter charging) is inconceivable, impossible and just ain’t. But the young are heart-hungry, tired of streams of words (some verbalized as non-words but words just the same); of blind acceptance of persons because it is momentarily delightful. This is over.

At the end you would have seen crowds of young cluster around both Paul Reps and Sam Lewis and he hugging men and kissing beautiful girls, to come to an abrupt stop when he saw somebody in the background, not so young anymore and yelled: Claude! and Mr. Dahlenberg came forward and we embraced with love and joy, a love and joy which our dear sisters and some brothers of mature age cannot understand at all. It is totally outside their psyches. And if you say anything at all they accuse you of braggadocio, and you know, Norman, they may be right. But if the goods are delivered—that is what the oldsters cannot understand. They are not afraid of God, of love, of joy, of mutual understanding. Of the devil they are not so afraid.

Friday night there was a reception at Dr. Chaudhuri’s, the same old thing. Indians going around telling Americans that Sam Lewis knew more about Indian philosophy than any other American and a pretty solid line of those over 40 thinking it is a put up job but now more and more young people are invading the Ashram too.

The cultural attaché says, “I teach one form of Yoga.” Sam said, “I teach 15,” but no person over 40 is going to believe that and I am grateful to them for that. For every week more and more young appear. And from being flat on my back in May 1967, May 1968 ends with one full of vigor, a large following all young but two, a far better financial situation and only prospects of expanding more and more.

The world situation is worse: Far from accepting Englishmen and Germans as “experts” on Asia, Sam is now cultural adviser to three distinct Summit Meetings in real Asia. And all of them dominated by women! One by one’s own god-daughter there, and two by American ladies who inhabit the same dog-house as Sam Lewis.

While the diplomats at Paris are giving private performances of the Joos ballet, “The Green Table” an American lady is sitting down with Asian-Asians of no consequence or of all consequence. She has the Pope for her, but the top representatives of Hinduism, Sufism and Buddhism are close friends of Sam Lewis. The top Buddhist is Princess Poon Diskul and evidently the Asian-Asians don’t put much trust in Englishmen.

Another one is dominated by an American lady, the only person on earth worse than Sam. She has had the impertinence to be present in almost every land facing a crisis. What right had she? Not only Southeast Asia, but Tunis, Ghana and Congo anyhow. All the press from “The Daily Worker” to the “Oakland Tribune” unite against real eye-witness reports, especially from the “wrong person” and she is more the “wrong person” than anybody I know. But now she is introducing the real New Age and I am hoping to send a delegation to her.

You see Norman, the difference between the age gap is that the oldsters love words. My, how they love words! They are charmed by words, they are deluded by words, they are sweetened by words, they are beguiled by words, words! words! Now we are seeing action and a new society rising. It is bad enough that Daily Worker and Oakland Tribune and every other paper won’t tell us about Canada. They don’t dare—and I mean they don’t care. So naturally anything new coming from India has no chance at all. And to have a great social revolution dominated by a woman is bad enough, but an American to boot!

There is money on the horizon and one hopes to send a delegation to India to report on the new social transformations. They are real. They are prospering and they are not socialists, communistic, capitalistic, but work in a Fourth Dimension. Sooner or later they are going to be known. But we cannot afford honesty, straightforwardness and truth in politics or reporting and on this the Daily Worker, Oakland Tribune, the Birchers and the Trotskyites agree. Sometimes the Wall Street Journal dissents for they have to know the “truth” to protect stock margins.

I am not going to write about these three real summit meetings, for carbons are going to people who may not accept. So I am hoping to send a delegation. Could not get 30 people to listen to my real reports on real Asia, but neither could Robert Clifton who lived long in Vietnam.

The greatest “solution” for Vietnam here is the Ostrich one—hide your head in the sand. And while the Soto Zen Buddhists and Christian scientists lead in this, there are others. At the opposite extreme is that love and empathy which feels the pain and sorrow of everyone. This was taught by Buddha and avoided by Buddhists just as Love was taught by Jesus Christ and avoided by Christians. This is “religion.”

A very characteristic “only in America” affair took place here recently. Elsie Secrist and Hugh Lynn Cayce of the Association for Research and Enlightenment were here. They talked and said that Jogging cures many ills; that Prayer was man talking to God and Meditation was God talking to man. The audience was delighted: Jogging could cure many ills and Meditation was God talking to man! But did any of the dear-old-ladies jog! did they permit God to talk to them! Words! words! words!

This gadfly jogs and listens to God-Allah and the young believe and they ask how they can learn. The first thing was to teach them how to walk. Sam said to Ruth St. Denis: “Mother, I am going to revolutionize the world.” “How are you going to do it?” “I am going to teach children how to walk.” And while the old ladies snicker one taught them how to walk, and to breathe and pretty soon miracles began to happen and the young know it and love Sam and the old ladies know better and stay away.

Actually there are the ways of the Heart, the Breath and the Eye. When Paul Brunton was here the old ladies arranged he speak only to the rich and movie actors. He had the impertinence to apply telepathy without asking any of our metaphysical “experts” and summoned six men, all unknown socially, taught them by silence and results followed. As this could not possibly be, skip it. But as the Asian-Asians accept it and Sam and the young find he does not always brag or lie, they are learning, and they are learning more than empty words.

The metaphysical people come and turn away. We demonstrate the Yoga-of-Love, the Yoga-of-Joy, the Yoga-of-Peace, impossible! Wrong guy and who cares! The young do, they come and more and more. What is worse, this all comes from that most damnable of all heresies, Hinayana! It comes from the guy who never said nuthin’, Lord Buddha, whose words we must avoid because they are fictions because the “experts” say so. So we share Love and Joy and Peace and Serenity.

We go further and try to heal ills. Last week we took up fatigue and this week uncertainty and next week it should be fear. The nice metaphysicians have all the words and they only charge a small amount; this person charges nothing. He happens to be in “easy circumstances” now with every prospect of improvement. And the same is true of his colleagues. We work with a Chinese Master, Too Lun and we are all gaining the young, the hopeful, the seekers of joy and honesty and integrity. This is a new age, Norman, no nonsense and no personalisms.

My American God-daughter may return soon from New York. From the traditional viewpoint she is a bastard sinner. Well, well! I tell people I am not a follower of the Judeo-Christian Ethic. Seeing no win, there is nothing to be concerned about but what Hindus call sanskaras and we work on them. This is done through Heart, Breath and the Eye, by techniques, not sermons.

Today we are going to the Rudolph Schaeffer School, then having a picnic on the park in front of this house and then going to join in the Wesak Day celebration. There is one thing sure, and that is that “Buddhists” do not believe in any Brotherhood of Man. To be a “Buddhist” you have to become veddy exclusive, more than self-satisfied, reject God, turn your back on human suffering and sit and sit and sit and praise yourself. The praise may be negative, you may become totally dissatisfied with yourself, but you are still concerned with yourself, not with pain, illness, poverty and death. Oh no, that is Hinayana and nothing can be worse than Hinayana.

We are doing strange things with Christians, adopting Sufi techniques which our superior culture does not know. And we hope soon to learn the Lord’s Prayer in Aramaic and chant it. Shades of Satan, what are we coming to! Anyhow we shall know what the words mean. “Buddhists” chant something called Prajna Paramita Hridaya and they don’t know what these words mean. This is called “liberation” and maybe it is.

As to Muslims, I keep to those abroad. We lie about them and they lie about us and this is called American-Asian Amity. Anyhow we do not permit Muslims to interfere with our “only in America” East-West Conferences.

Had to give up plans for Vietnam. Wanted a seminar wherein Vietnamese could speak. They have their own ideas for their own country; what impertinence! Anyhow who cares! We have so many “experts.”

But three summit gatherings! Anyhow those misled young believe and they are coming and coming and more and more as fast as I can assimilate them. Indeed there is somebody here nearly every day, helping or learning. Have to get manuscripts out, especially Buddhist ones, real Buddhist manuscripts by real Buddhists. That is the first thing. And then gradually to non-existent Sufism (it is “only in America” where this is so.)

Yes, Norman, I have two God-daughters, one in Pakistan and one here. Everything is different. It is a near life, a new age, and we can produce the Yogas of transformation and they work, and before God they will continue to work.

As to politics, I guess I am still in the Burton camp and voting for Kuchel against Rafferty—that is the only thing that interests me now. No decision as to the Presidency. I think I voted once in the last four campaigns, and that was against, not for.

Have some other things to take up, especially concerning Cleveland, but not now. Regards to your father. And if you ever go to Africa, beware of the brainwashing.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


12/18/68

 

Dear Sam,

Sorry to take so long answering your letter but I have moved to N.Y. and it was awhile before it was forwarded.

I heard from Virginia Glenn (Alan’s advance guard) that she met you & was very impressed with your work. Do you remember her?

I also recently heard ex-Dr. Alpert of Harvard (Tim Leary’s old accomplice in the drug experiences) tell of his experiences that have caused him to give up everything including his name (he is now Baba Ram Dass and lives in a hut in the hills of Conn. and eats only one small meatless meal a day). Apparently he is now a Yogi sent to teach here in the West. I was very impressed although, of course, in the total scheme of things, he is still very much a novice.

I find your “Dance of Universal Peace” also appealing though I must say that at present it is very remote from my life of attempting to bring some economic viability to the Blacks slums of N.Y. (I am enclosing herein a booklet describing my present job.)

I was also interested to learn that my god sister: Saadia Khawar Khan is now here in the U.S.A. and in fact not very far from here.

Introduce us by mail and I’ll find some way of meeting her. Maybe she’ll be in N.Y.C. one of these days. If so I’m @

N.L. McGhee, II

372 Central Park W., #2L

New York, New York 10025

UN 5-4501

 

Let me hear from you soon & give my best wishes to all the gang.

Happy Chanukah, Xmas, etc., etc., & Much Tej

Norman

 

 


December 21, 1968

 

My dear Norman:

I am very glad to hear from you and squeeze this letter in. You will find enclosed copy from today’s paper of the work of some of our former associates. I am opposed to any and all racial separatism excepting for study purposes. I have taken courses on African Archeology and African Anthropology and found little interest among these things by my so-called colored friends. But I did run into complaints of Africans of the lack of consideration they were receiving from dark Americans.

Sam has lived among peoples of all hues and cannot see any great differences due to race. The stomachs of all men were created equal, if not free. Power is a delusion no matter who tries to exercise it and wrongs are not settled by other wrongs. Minorities have no right to make atrocious demands on majorities and majorities have no right to exclude minorities from anything. There is a moral law, or perhaps more than a moral law and our attempts to by-pass it does not change it. Inayat Khan wrote: “Poverty is a sin and riches is a crime.”

I do not see “white society.” I do see “capitalistic societies,” all kinds of them, based on all kinds of principles. The new tendency is toward communes of many sorts and there is a growth in this. I leave sociology and economics to my colleagues but live in my own communes. These are not sex things nor parasite things.

There is no excuse for slums and I refuse to look at the Apollo space rot. If we have money to try to reach the moon we have money to quit litter-bugging the earth. This outside our maintaining a war economy. I believe the power-structures want this racial war, just as they like to see Arab and Jew fight and Hindu and Pakistani fight.

You will never read the truth about San Francisco State in the papers or on TV. I watched the Berkeley events. The majority did not count. I saw how the presumable opponents KPFA and the Knowlands staged fake events which became world news. There are plenty of places in California where there are both African and American Negro studies. I am not going to bother. I know about them because I visited campuses. Nobody wants truth; everybody wants to sit in the driver’s seat.

Haridas Chaudhuri pulled his last stunt on me. There is now a real Hindu Study group in Berkeley and some of the finest teachers are coming this way, and soon. Also the Sufi Pir Vilayat.

I have kept on running into Virginia all the time. We met again the other night at the meeting for Lama Govinda. Same old crap. He was tired out. This is a privilege for superman; us peasants get scolded for being tired but superman is always excused. We also saw “Infinite Compassion” in action. I am out for finite compassion. “Infinite Compassion” goes even beyond “liberty, democracy and humanity” in telling peasants to shut up and keep quiet.

I have seen Ben a lot lately and like him very much. He is a real man. He also was at the Govinda meeting and dined with my friends—Virginia also.

Spiritual experience is not a matter of race, religion or scholasticism, the last least of all. I shall now send you copy of “The Rejected Avatar,” one of my poems that our dear friends of the so-called “American Academy of Asian Studies” and its Chaudhurian rival, “The California Academy of Asian Studies” never permit. They censor all knowledge and brainwash the students which is in accord with present-day policies. My friend who went to Nepal soon returned. We discussed his being brain-washed before going; he was and came back totally dissatisfied. Anything anybody else can do we can do better and our black brethren are joining the writes with a rival superiority claim.

Govinda and Watts met. Why not? They have all the credentials of an “Only in America”—expert on Asia—one both in Germany, the other in England and they graduated from the right schools. Hayakawa once proclaimed Watts and Huxley as the great Zen Buddhists. They had the “right credentials.” Ben has collected a lot of unfavorable material on him. He is a champion of the “liberty-democracy-humanity-Peasants Shut Up” School. He is contradicting all his writings but he, being privileged can do just that.

Spirituality is concerned with the heart. The “experts” dare not meet me and they stick their own egos and minds out all over. With a great Sufi and a great Vedanta teacher coming here, we are going to show the young how far off the “experts” were and are.

The spiritual experience is one that enfolds the universe and all creatures. It is more than a verbal expansion-of-consciousness. It comes out from the teacher in the forms of Love, Generosity, Compassion, Joy, Power, Magnetism and even Peacefulness—Realities not crap-words. The new generations are accepting Sam and his colleagues in opposition and contradiction to their elders refusing him the floor. We are doing it with walking, dancing, chanting and finally Darshan which none of these Europeans nor Chaudhuris can do. It affects transformations. Sam is now not only spiritual teacher but father and/or grandfather to a growing number of young people and this will grow because they are seeking Love, Generosity, Compassion, Joy, Power, Magnetism and even Peacefulness. This will climax on Christmas even this year as it began Christmas even last year. You don’t experience Samadhi by graduating from the right schools, even from the wrong schools.

Dr. Alpert would never answer my letters but I shall inform Dr. Huston Smith of MIT about him. As the American national anthem remains: “Anything you can do we can do better,” people who have never learned want to get out and teach. I am one of the few persons who present Lord Buddha’s Yoga, and it is very effective in increasing the capacities for Love, Generosity, Compassion, Joy, Power, Magnetism and Peace and no nonsense. There are realities which the “experts” shun; indeed they are afraid of them

We are not only getting in the universities—the churches and “experts” want none of us—but even the Black Panthers are more open than we could be lead to suspect. My allies are invading both Haight-Ash and Fillmore St. and when they succeed with their “things” they will expose the shams of the age.

The greatest spiritual authority on Universal peace when I was young was the Irish AE and he spent all his time in trying to correct economic ills.

I am now hearing occasionally from Cleveland too, but have not answered most of my Christmas mail.

I shall send your address to Khawar when the time is convenient. Now have four secretaries, mostly voluntary but it looks as if things are changing. This is no nonsense to say that Sam is operating both as Guru and loving Parent.

Love and blessings,

Sam

 

 


3/6/69

 

Dear Sam,

Thought you’d interested in a couple reprints I read recently. They fit in pretty well with your comments in your last letter.

Glad things are going well for you. May be out that way next week. If so I’ll look you up and you can fill me in on the latest.

All the best,

Norman

 

 


March 8, 1969

 

My dear Norman:

I was glad to get yours of the 6th with enclosures. At the present we are planning a huge joint birthday party for four of my disciples and Gavin, March 21-23. We go to Gavin’s at 1703 Buchanan on Friday night and there is a possibility of “everybody” being there. I understand now that some of my old critics are relenting and I have no time for them because willy-nilly have been drawn into the fight on San Francisco State College campus. The acting president is a Sadist who has gone out of his way to persecute me, but when he was up for the Marin Rod and Gun Club he was blackballed because he had pulled this stunt on sons and daughters of wealthy families. He made all kinds of excuses. He gets the mob to turn against a person, one after another and now this is not working so well. I believe he could hardly pass a test in any kind of culture.

On Wednesday one spoke at Sonoma State College and it was like walking into the 21st century. They already have what the protesters want in other places. Actually much of the foment is by the radio and TV people, backed by the press. I have found, by and large, that students have been conservative but there is a new age and honesty and objectivity are wanted. My objection to the African students program here is that these studies are already in force on the Santa Barbara and Los Angeles campuses at least, but you can’t tell anybody anything. Groups just wish to fight. Some of the professors of African anthropology are good friends of mine.

I am afraid I have already made up my mind on the material from “The Public Life” and am totally in agreement on everything. It is only I have little time for sociological problems. I have now a goodly and growing number of disciples. We are planning for a hundred on my party on the 23rd, but am not sure because I am now reaching more than this number of young people.

A copy of this is going to Yvonne. The death of Thea has brought us in a sense, back together. But the plain fact is that these young women, and some of my young men, are “Yvonnes.” Having had the doubtful career of having inimical parents who also were not very loving to me, it is easy to sympathize and more than sympathize. I laughingly call myself an “ersatz grandfather.”

Today we started a study of Islamics in a course at California. The Instructor was most sympathetic to Malcolm X—total agreement. Not being an “expert” in ??Oriental Philosophy?? he accepted also my credentials and objective reports. In fact the authorities are getting wise to humbugs with whom you had to student because there were no others. But humbugs never understand that the persons they insult may have friends and access to money, etc.

I have combined Astrology with Yoga and Mysticism and demonstrate this in dance patterns. It is my inheritance from Ruth St. Denis. The story is getting out—elsewhere, of course. Although the dance class is very esoteric it has about two dozen in it, and we are now ready for March 21-23. Will cook a curry dinner, free.

Last week one of my disciples had a party, absolute integration and no problems. If you keep the police and press away I think there is no race problem.

From what I know of foreign affairs I am sure the reports in “The Public Life” must be true as to domestic affairs. The first big tenement building for Negroes in San Francisco, seven stories high, first had the first story built and all occupied by relations of the politicians and builders, white—and then they proceed with the upper stories while the lower floor was occupied! As this was the first building, I cannot say about the others but it has made one very apathetic.

The present head of San Francisco State College controls the semantic movement; indeed he is the semantic movement. I had thought semantics would help solve many of our today’s problems such as food supply, desert reclamation, water supply, the use or non-use of spray materials, even the race problems, but he sees to it otherwise and he has the authority of a pope.

Therefore one falls back on the spiritual philosophies and appeals to the young and as one has been writing, the campaign to become a Pied Piper has failed miserably—only the young attend! But more and more every single week this year. I am inviting Yvonne both to this house and to my public gatherings in Marin County. Sooner or later they will get into the press. Sam has already been written up in Playboy (or written down in “Playboy”). At least one is recognized, maybe for one’s faults, but one is recognized.

I just have a few hours to write now, always something to do.

My God-daughter in Ithaca may be here soon. My local God-daughter is a wonder, really. So I am now becoming an ersatz grandfather instead of father. Really I am often much older than many grandfathers although you would never recognize it. Now a beard and pictures taken today. We shall see.

Love and Blessings,

Sam

cc-Yvonne Childs

 

 


3/12/69

 

Dear Sam,

Glad to get your letter bearing glad tidings of your on coming party.

As things go now, I should be there. I am leaving for L.A. this Friday and will be there until the 19th at which time I’ll be coming to S.F.

Sorry to hear about Thea’s death. When did it happen? Give my best regards to Yvonne—it’ll be good seeing her again.

It will also be good to see my two God-sisters at long last—and you, too, “Ersatz.”

Till then,

Norman

 

 


September 28, 1969

 

My dear Norman:

I am writing a letter which from one point of view is a tragedy but which you may well take to be a comedy if not a hilarious farce. There is one thing I have failed utterly to put over and that is that I am a four generation Californian. Not only that a family reconciliation is to the mutual benefit of each of us but we find ourselves unable to contribute to the benefit of those who simply will not accept this simple fact, and I am therefore sending a copy of this to Dr. Chaudhuri—it is a last hope for which I have no hope. But his practical denunciation of the teachings of Sankara that Brahm is in all men is becoming known publicly.

About fifty of us met this week to establish a valid study group to examine the religions and cults of the day especially those dealing with Asia and spiritual development. The Sri Aurobindo movement, and the rival California School of Asian Studies and American Academy of Asian Studies were not even mentioned! My secretary had a hard enough time making some suggestions (accepted) and we both joined in arranging a possible program for Gavin Arthur. Even Alan Watts has been suggested, knowing this will be controversial, not in the local sense or seen but because he is anathema to a number of real teachers of real Oriental philosophies. These philosophies are now gradually being represented in this general region and none of the persons will have anything to do with the “experts” connected with either of the above rival schools. Indeed the colleges and universities take a very dim view of “claims” and yesterday’s religious page had an editorial against the sermon.

Certainly the sermon is not yoga or spiritual and words do not indicate spiritual wisdom. Dr. Chaudhuri’s two teachers, Prof. Chatterji and Dr. Radhakrishnan, treated this person with a respect never given by any “expert” or any teacher you knew but Dr. Binken and with one exception I am the only Fellow of the Royal Asiatic Society living in San Francisco.

All my efforts in every direction have been successful, wearing me out from lack of help but certainly no longer from frustrations. My visit to Lama, in New Mexico, must have been successful because some of their representatives met my Sausalito God-daughter and her husband and were lavish with praise. The Lama foundation has accepted this person and Richard Alpert, now known as Ram Dass, as Gurus, and so far as rejected all the “experts” living in the San Francisco Bay area. I cannot make this point clear; all my reports are ignored by rejected and most of all by the rival Drs. Landrum and Chaudhuri who are now both anathema to the leading universities and colleges. And they are demanding Yoga-experience, not lectures, sermons, claims and book-readings.

The situation is utterly ridiculous. I have now a substantial income and the price for a contribution is simply that I have some knowledge, and one organization after another—all being composed of veddy “humble” clerics, to have refused to admit this or accept any correspondence but one, which is now engaged in a controversy. So instead of contributing I am purchasing copies of “The Encyclopedia of Buddhism” published in Ceylon under the direction of Dr. Malalasekera, and giving these to any institution or organization which will accept the simple fact that I know a little perhaps of some of the wisdom teachings of the Orient.

There is a rumor coming from some of the “experts” that I went to Asia, studied under Masters, and deserted them. This shows the “moral and spiritual” prowess of the VIPs. Last week I received a cablegram from my chief Sufi teacher and an air-mail letter from my real Zen Master—and I am in constant touch with the followers of the late Swami Ramdas. But no “humble” teacher can accept simple facts and those that will not agree I am a four-generation Californian cannot be expected to accept this, evidence or no evidence. You need not be surprised to find not only one but now two whole generations of younger people accepting this person’s physical history, etc.

But the local scene is reflected on the world scene. For many, many years I have been preparing to attend a real parliament of the real religions of the real world. You need not be surprised that such convocations cannot take place within the domains of this country—the State Department would never stand for that! So I have to put up money to go abroad, and, as I have said, my financial condition is somewhat better and is improving slowly and constantly. Last time I sent representatives but now I must go in person with my chief secretary, Mr. Mansur Johnson.

Mansur is one of the chief pupils and a close friend of Prof. Huston Smith of M.I.T. regarded in some quarters as the best American born and educated authority on Asian religions. Not being “humble” he accepted that this person had “solved” his ko-an and he, Huston, had not, but I do not regard this as important. I regard the rejection by the “humble”-experts as important. And this will come to light at the convocations of Americans alluded to above.

I am taking such notes preserved from fire and tragedy during the years for this coming parliament and will go not with credentials of university graduations but credentials, if you want to call them that, from real spiritual teachers, alive or now passed under whom I have “studied” in this world, plus, knowledges of scripture which few people have, least of all the “professors,” present or past of the various “schools” of Asian Studies?????????! The cards are on the table.

The cards are on the table. The younger generations accept this person with glee when they discover he has been rejected by the “experts.” One of my rejected epic poems is already accepted by a professor, of all places, San Francisco State College and more is in the offing.

The disciples of the now gone Meher Baba have surprisingly accepted my universal approach and the “esoteric methods” which I have taught. There are Sufi yogas which are not nearly so hush-hush as Indian ones and generally quite operative and effective. My spiritual training through music, dance and chant is gaining and I am hampered by too many demands—no longer the rejections of “humble” people and experts. These things will be offered to the world in open meetings by spring-time and no nonsense.

I have a most beautiful group of followers, men and women, the former dominating.

My Pakistani God-daughter has been here and returned to Cornell. If my plans work, or rather if God’s plans work through me I should be coming East—Washington or New York, and then to Istanbul, stopping at New York, thence to Ithaca, Pittsburgh and Cleveland before returning West. This is a long-range program by a person used to long-range programs.

I should like to have availed myself of the knowledge of the self-esteemed “experts” but they are all too “humble.” I have my real integrative program of East and West. I pummeled the Muslims on this and to my amazement they accepted the criticism! Mohammed was not a prelate, not a landlord, not a monarch but a humble working man with God-consciousness. And remember, Krishna means—nigger-­baby! (i.e. black). And my poem on this subject—which I shall be glad to send you if you do not have it, is gradually being accepted outside the “experts.” They want Spiegelberg’s “Indian Mystical Practices” which you probably will not find anywhere in India!

That is enough noise for now.

Cordially,

Sam

cc-Chaudhuri

 

 


Sept. 28, 1969

 

My dear Norman:

This is a sort of private letter. The old CORE is gone. When I was living in Cleveland my friends of African descent were opposed to all “race” holding to the “human race.” While in one sense they were right, from the standpoint of a flower grower color does not matter at all.

I have shown more interest in African anthropology and archaeology than many people presumably of African ancestry. I see no sense in drawing conclusions logical or otherwise. Recently some girls have been putting on African clothing which I consider vastly superior to our own from any point of view. Some men, too, but they are more timid.

On the whole I have preferred African and especially Nigerian music and dancing to most, which proves nothing. It is a personal conclusion. But instead of there being positive pride there are too many tendencies toward violence. This helped Sam Yorty in L.A. I have known Sam since when and he is very clever in cashing in on his opponents ‘mistakes.

I understand that some of my friends in Cleveland are related to Mayor Stokes, but I shall be unable to visit that city until much later as written you otherwise. We are having more and more, to me, useless race riots. I say “useless” because nothing has been gained.

My own meetings are open to people of all races and religions and being rather successful, they are never reported. Anything that is both unusual and successful is never news. The poverty program knows no racial boundaries and by keeping the races apart solidarity disappears. It makes one totally indifferent. So I am applying the wisdom-teachings of Asia which were not taught at all in the previous generation and they work, believe me they work.

Love and blessings,

Sam

 

 


October 4, 1969

 

My dear Norman:

It looks as if I were piling it on. I forgot to write to you about “The Oracle,” a publication mostly of my young friends. We have been wondering whether you can give us any idea about helping to distribute it in the New York Area.

This started out as a Hippie-Drug-Haight-Ashbury thing, then got to Leary’s hands and now also my own people. The article written years ago by me, “Toward Spiritual Democracy” has been published.

I am now being called on more and more and more by the young for all those things which the so-called American Academy of Asian Culture and the rival California Academy simply would not have. Now fortunately both are becoming objects of scorn and ridicule. Alan Watts is still alive but he is not being taken so seriously—nevertheless he is not being thrown out.

At the moment it looks as if some of us will be coming East in March on a world mission. More later.

Sam

 

 


910 Railroad Ave.

Novato, Calif. 94947

February 5, 1970

 

My dear Haridas:

In later life you will never be able to say I didn’t give you a chance. I have always wanted a real Academy of real Asian studies in San Francisco where I was born, despite a lot of unsubstantiated rumors to the contrary. Before God Allah Ram or whatever you want to call him, we are going to have real cultural institutions where the real knowledge and wisdom of the real peoples of Asia will be offered at a price or not a price. I call your attention to an article in today’s paper on miniature Moghul art. I do not know what has been gained by trying to hide this culture from American peoples. It was real, and it is now being given because it was real.

There are now so many institutions concerned with real Asian culture and there is so much money floating around. It is regrettable that you have cut yourself off both from the people and their money. Therefore, you should not be surprised if some or all of your purported aims are being brought into objective manifestation by others.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


London

April 6, 1970

 

My dear Norman,

This is written in London where my secretary, Mansur, and I just arrived today from Geneva. The whole outlook is rapidly changing, and there are possibilities from the legal standpoint alone which may enhance my efforts. For my brother is either ill or dying and this may provide further release of funds from the estate.

The old days of the so-called “American Academy of Asian (sic!) Studies are over. Haridas has a much larger paper successor. It has far more opposition in academic circles especially as the universities are now building up really real Asian Studies. And we stand in as good with both the top Orientals and Orientalists as we did not formerly.

But for the moment I do not wish to write about this. Very few people have cosmic consciousness or world outlooks. Some gobbledy-gook and emotionalize but deliver nothing. And one might ask—and the very top people are asking, “Why not African and South American Studies?” It is certain I can visit Howard any time. Met a Dr. Roberts who although the only Africander, so to speak in a vast assemblage of Asians and Westerners, carried the day. All plans are set for a real world congress recognizing many of the ignored cultures of Africa. It may take place next year, or the year after. I think this will depend on funds—in other words I believe a really world conference could better pay for African representatives to visit the US than for a lot of us to try to go to Abijan or Lagos or Zanzibar.

Here I am one up. I have at least done considerable study in African archaeologies and anthropologies. I am as “in” with the universities today as I have not been with the San Francisco societies and big shots and experts, especially “experts” of whom you know many and who were quite absent from Geneva. The charmers of old ladies have no place when they have to meet real world leaders.

At this writing I have no schedule. The airfield strike may cause change of plans. I should be in San Francisco not later than the 26th.

Everything is different now. We had a fine Spring Festival which was also Gavin’s birthday. About 200 people participated in dances choreographed by this person. This did not include onlookers and the technicians who televised it. Since there two other plans have come up for televising: one from a man who has MGM connections and the other is so stupendous, a real peace festival without diplomats, newsmen, military and “experts,” but as both this and the African program are themselves tremendous we are just resting.

Then there are the young and they are making this Pied Piper a Hippie Guru. The young more and more. The top spiritual leaders of the real world more and more. We met Princess Poon again but now she is being overshadowed by the younger and more vigorous people, among them a wonderful representative of the Dalai Lama.

I stayed about 10 hours in New York on the way to Switzerland, but could not get you on the phone and the rest of the time was given entirely to relatives. I do not know about my return schedule, because of the air field strike. We presumably arrive in New York again on the 16th and are expected to go to Boston and then to San Francisco immediately. This means I cannot even visit my God-daughter who is at Ithaca, but if a possible change in the financial estate warrants it, I may have to come to the East coast either in May or later on but not in June or July. For a summer school is waiting for me where I am going to teach oriental philosophies and spiritual dances. As I have said the real Orientals and real Orientalists almost as much as San Francisco “experts” do not.

We not only successfully laid the foundation for a new age type of spiritual dancing, it begins to look as if this will occupy much of my later days, provided the health holds out and the vigor continues. Actually, I was one of the oldest persons at the world gathering at Geneva, one of the most vigorous, and the man who became known as “he who writes the longest letters but makes the shortest speeches and always to the point.”

I am scheduled to speak at least when I return to San Francisco. No doubt it will cause my former detractors to gawk, but I have no time for them, no time at all. I shall look up Kermit Schoo and Willy Brown and also the colored secretary to Congressman Philip Burton.

I was just as successful with my plans for Palestine as I was not previously. Profound apologies were received from top Rabbis and Protestant ministers, and I have the very best contacts now for the whole real world, the world of objective humanity.

Donna Provire showed up at the reception I gave to Pir Vilayat Khan, the Sufi leader. She looks very unhappy. She is head of a specialty school for young people in Sausalito. I hear from her but she seldom comes to me. Her specialty is alcohol, not marijuana.

If you ever come west again, you will see my beautiful young men and women, very beautiful. As I have written elsewhere, my efforts to become a Pied Piper failed miserably, only the young showed up. At Geneva too, while others talked about the young, they were attracted to Sufi Sam.

Well Norman, we have bigger and better things before us and cannot turn back. I would not be surprised if my picture has not already appeared in a lot of West European newspapers. I have a beard which makes me look like a cross between a Hebrew prophet and Santa Claus.

If we are stuck in New York, will phone you, but really the schedule is overfilled.

Cordially,

Sam

P.S. We are perfecting astrological dances among other things.

 

 


May 5, 1970

Norman McGhee II

372 Central Park W., #26

New York, N.Y. 10025

 

My dear Norman:

George Bernard Shaw said he believed he could convert a banker to socialism, but a banker’s clerk, never. Perhaps in a similar fashion I may say, that I have hopes to have some Asians or even Europeans to accept karma, but our “only in America” experts on Asia, never.

We stopped off in New York a few hours both en route to and back from Europe and tried in vain to reach you by phone, all hours, but in vain. It is very different to meet the top orientalists and the top real religious and spiritual leaders of the world than in trying to reach some socially accepted “expert.” We had no trouble whatsoever in the efforts to communicate to, from and with persons of all religions, races, languages and cultures. In an international gathering I think we were the only ones who could do that. Although there were many world famous people at the gathering in Geneva which we attended. We were given absolute freedom to express ourselves but did not because there were better known persons with common outlooks, outlooks absolutely verboten in certain private institutions claiming to be teaching “Asian Culture” here. You can bet that there was a notable absence of “only in America” experts on Asia. Or as I have been saying, “When the Gods arrive, the half-gods go.”

While Samuel Lewis and his secretary Mansur played but a small part in a gathering of the world’s religions there were no restrictions, believe me Norman there were no restrictions. Why, I even received an invitation to visit Howard University whenever I wish.

I am speaking this Friday night on the international convention under the auspices of The Temple of Understanding. We are building an institution which may house all the different religions, or at least provide for their usage. It is not a phony Baha’i Temple; it is a real effort on the part of real religions and real leaders to get together to promote peace and understanding, and there are many signs that this will be done.

In fact when we went to London we were honored guests at the headquarters of the World Congress of Faiths and the Royal Asiatic Society. We also met some of the most remarkable real Orientalists, and no nonsense.

When we reached London there was a cable that my brother has died. This may mean a possible further increase in my rather ample income. But I hope to use this money to promote world peace, at least in the Near East. There are now no phony experts to stand in my way, believe me.

The latest news which may not surprise you is that the so-called Auroville effort of the band wagon followers of the late Sri Aurobindo is not doing so well. The leading self-appointed Hindu philosopher here has already promoted other fiascoes. As you might expect he is willing to join any group provided he is made the leader. Read what I said above about karma. This is not the first time when I have seen the self-made great go through unnecessary dramas.

Before we left we had a celebration—the Spring Equinox and Gavin’s birthday. 200 young people performed in dances originated and choreographed by this unworthy person. In addition to the participants there were crews of extras and technicians televising, and it is even possible in time these things will be made public.

I have presented this material also to the young in England and in Boston. Soon I am going to the state of New Mexico. This is a New Age, Norman, in which pompous ignorance has no part whatsoever.

I am teaching not only spiritual dances derived from the real religions of the real world, but the whirling of the spheres depicting the movements of the planets, and rather successfully. We do not only do the whirls of the 7 traditional planets, we are depicting Uranus and Neptune and even in another sense, Pluto.

The whole philosophy involved is that of the group-unit, of humanity rather than the ego-individual. Naturally these do not appeal very much to older people but to counterbalance they seem to have a tremendous appeal to the young.

There were two groups omitted from the convention of the world’s religions: the young and the African cultures. There is great concern over the absence of the young, but as things stand now, I believe I can deliver them. Everywhere one meets beautiful response and beautiful young people. And I mean everywhere. My return was marked by increasingly large gatherings.

The other omission, that of the peoples and cultures of Africa, is also under consideration. While I have done considerable studies in African Archeology and Anthropology, and while it is probably more than that of many of our most chauvinistic black brothers, it is actually far from being ample. This was felt. There is an underground either to invite Africans, or actually to meet in Africa next year, or soon. My main objection at the moment to meeting in Africa is simply cost of travel and the weather involved, and I would certainly cooperate to defray the expenses of any such people coming to our shores or meeting in any more mutually acceptable region. As matters stand, I am expected to visit the East coast again in the Fall. I already have an ample crowd waiting for me in Massachusetts, enhanced by the fact that my colleague Baba Ram Dass (Richard Alpert) is probably leaving the country soon to study under a Sufi who resides in South America. There are such persons you know, despite the denials by our expert friends at certain private institutions. I think this is enough nonsense. I shall be glad to hear from you at your convenience. My main objection to our present foreign policy is wondering why we don’t join with the communists in a common effort to stamp out Buddhist infants. Oh it is glorious, killing innocent babies. In a copy of a poem written many years ago, and universally rejected, it is emphatically stated that the philosophy and psychology of Hitler would become so embedded in the human psyche that it would become difficult to eradicate it. Well we have it now.

Let me hear from you at your convenience. Faithfully, your godfather,

Sam

Medlock, Julie Correspondence

Lahore,

Sunday, February 18, 1962

 

Dear Sam:

Your letters are delightful, constantly leaving one dangling in mid-air with unfinished thoughts and sentences and all that lovely humor: I gather the spirit of adventure has you in its clutches, as usual. Keep the carbons coming.

Me, I haven’t had a second to write. The struggle to get my Pakistan and the Nations Supplement out was a pitched battle with the forces of evil all the way—the one editor, who never read a line of the copy until a few hours before press time used every possible argument and ruse to postpone or to kill the whole idea. I literally went down to the press and watched the rotary start running the sheets for fear he’d be down to throw a monkey wrench into the works. Why I haven’t got ulcers I’ll never know!

But anyhow, here it is—at last! A humble beginning. We had enough copy for two more pages, but I’m glad to have gotten this much. And what I’ve learned in the process will help elsewhere. I hope we have lifted a little—and will be thinking it a success if only two or three people out of our whole 50,000 circulation are inspired to think a little more deeply about these matters. What do You think?

I am steeling your remarkable kind-of-Sam-Goldwyn remark: “News is more important than optimism.” Thanks. Did you steal it from him?

You still have not been very clear about Rhyana—but will hope to hear more on your return. Don’t know if I’ll be here through March, but could be—I won’t let the boss down now that he had gotten my project through, and there are some projects still hanging fire here. When those are over, the only thing I can think to do is to go up to Swat or someplace cooler—Swat attracts me … (I keep remembering the poem Bertrand Russell sent me when I first came out here:

“Who and What

Is the Wali of Swat?”)

and try to raise dollars to get on to Tokyo in September with my Nations Project, and also to try to finish my book for Doubleday. But I am trying not to make plans, really, in that old American Way and am reverting to my South Indian query: “What does the Divine want me to do?” Obviously he/it or He/It, wanted me to come to Pakistan and do this first step of the Nation’s Project here—it certainly was the last thing I would have thought of. So He/It must know what next. I must say He/It does everything at the last minute. I remember an English journalist friend of mine who was out here having all kinds of strange adventures—like living on 5 cents for two weeks in Bangkok because her publisher’s check was delayed, and so on…. SHE used to say “I know God will take care of me—He always does—but why does he have to be so Dramatic, always waiting for the second before dooms-hour?”

But back to Rhyana—I’m jumping the way you do—so Koot-Humi is her Master. Very Interesting…. I didn’t realize this. My Djwhal Khul, The Tibetan, was Koot Hoomi’s and Morya’s assistant, I’ve been told. I think Morya is supposed to be handling the area of world affairs I’m working in, but he has never so informed me! Another three thousand years, maybe….

I wish somebody would tell me about my future the way they tell you about yours. No word from the Major and I can’t find his address, but probably will. But I sent The Wali a copy of this Pakistan Supplement with no comment, just my name on the envelope.

Nuthin’ else to report.

Best regards,

Julie Medlock

 

 


Accra, Ghana

19 March 1965

 

Dr. Reiser has kindly let me see your letter of February 25th, which must hold some kind of a record for length, but which I of course enjoyed all the way through. How come you haven’t latched on to the Sahara Reclamation Project? That has fascinating possibilities.

You don’t say in your letter what are doing in San Francisco these days. Have you given up your travels? How is your health? Are you going back to Pakistan or back to anywhere or are you going to somewhere new next time?

And just how are your “tentacles” crossing the African continent now, might I ask?

So much for this moment—I just wanted you to know I’m alive and snowed under with work. I have put in to the mail for you a copy of our February mailing which includes a copy of my newspaper project which I started in Lahore—now it is the Nations Project for International Cooperation Year. We’ll soon have 10,000 copies of it in circulation.

Good wishes as always, and salaam aleikhum,

Julie Medlock

 

 


Science and Spirituality

A seminar on “Science and Spirituality” sponsored by the Akhil Bharat Sarva Seva Sangh, Raghat, Varanasi, and World Union, Sri Aurobindo Ashram, Pondicherry, was held at Patna from 28-12-62 to 2-1-63 under the Presidentship of Dr. Rajendra Prasad and was inaugurated by Dr. Raynor C. Johnson of the University of Melbourne, Australia. The following statement was issued on the conclusion of the Seminar:

Recent decades have witnessed striking advances in scientific knowledge and technological achievements. These advances have brought immense benefits to mankind—quicker communication, better health, easier satisfaction of material needs. More leisure to pursue the higher objectives of life. At the same time, the staggering power unleashed by science and technology has magnified to frightful dimensions the problem of its right or wrong application, and mankind faces today for the first time in history the awesome possibility of its total destruction in a nuclear war. Man’s present predicament is due to his neglect of his inner development which has left him a slave of his passions.

It has been increasingly recognized in recent times that the integration of Science with Spirituality is the means of overcoming the present crisis. This Seminar was jointly convened by the Akhil Bharat Sarva Seva Sangh and World Union to examine the implications of this integration and to find ways and means of mobilizing the resources of Science and Spirituality to meet the present challenge. Although in the popular view Science refers to the knowledge of the outer world and Spirituality to the knowledge of man’s spirit or self, this Seminar is of the considered view that knowledge is one and indivisible. Science has to be understood in its original meaning of “knowledge,” and as such must include both knowledge of the outer world and of man’s own nature. The spectrum of Truth has to be recognized as extending on the one hand into the sensory world, which has been the chief concern of the scientist so far, and on the other hand into the world of Spirit. The unwavering pursuit of Science in this sense, and the cultivation of the scientific spirit or approach, even with regard to the study of the nature of man, provides, in the view of this Seminar, the only antidote to the maladies afflicting mankind today.

Although the scientific method of experiment and observation, systematization and inference has proved highly successful in the exploration of the outer world, it has unfortunately not yet been applied adequately to the exploration of man’s nature. The few scientific investigations so far on the human mind and consciousness seem to confirm such insights of the great saints and mystics as the inter-relatedness and the unity of life. This Seminar believes that the time has come to extend these investigations in a large way. There is every hope that increased knowledge concerning the elements in himself will enable Man to acquire Love and Wisdom to overcome fear and insecurity that stand in the way of true peace, within and without.

This Seminar welcomes the efforts of all individuals and organizations the world over who share in its concern to mobilize the spiritual resources of mankind for meeting the present dangerous situation and paving the way for a brighter future. It calls upon them to join with it in promoting greater understanding by Man of his own nature, and in particular, for a more sympathetic appreciation of the motives and aspirations of other peoples and nations. One of the methods for realising these objectives might be the collection and systematic study of creative work in this field, especially from nations other than one’s own. This Seminar also recommends that immediate steps be taken to advance scientific research in this field and, wherever necessary, to found and support new institutions for the integral study of Man. It finally expresses the hope that the Akhil Bharat Sarva Seva Sangh and World Union will continue to take interest in promoting other Seminars of this kind to consider practical projects in collaboration with others.

 

 


43 Hasker Street

London SW3, England, U.K.

August 8, 1966

 

My dear Sam:

My apologies for never seeming to get your letters answered adequately if at all—I am under such continuous pressure of work and travel. But I feel sure you understand if your telepathy is as good as it used to be.

I left Ghana April 20th, two months after the military coup, merely because our General Secretary had been recalled to head the Ministry of External Affairs and I was left with this international organization on my hands and it seemed slightly schizophrenic to me to try to operate it under a military government, that’s all. Since, I have been in Khartoum, Addis Ababa, Cairo, Rome, Geneva, Wales and in London for the past month. (This address will always reach me, as mail will be forwarded.) Now in ten days I go on to a meeting near Frankfort and will then be with friends near Düsseldorf for awhile and probably a few other places around Europe. I am quietly talking to a lot of people to see if anything realistic can be accomplished in regard to international affairs just at this juncture in history. Some consensus is developing but there are no funds in sight yet, at least in my sight! The matter for consideration also is where to site our future operations either under the name of the Accra Assembly or The World Without the Bomb or my old Public Interest International. Practically every country presents some local political situation which would best be avoided and there are hardly any non-­aligned and non-military countries left. Alas. I am trying to remain as desire-less as The Buddha and wait and see what develops, if anything. So writing you a letter at his juncture is quite premature as you can see! More later, if I survive.

Your disconnected tidbits of news are as usual fascinating. Sometimes I can even put them together. What is this about British Columbia “Where they have a completely new social order.” This I must see. Tell me about it.

Racing to catch a train to Tunbridge Wells for a meeting, so do forgive the brevity of this acknowledge note in the surprise of having heard from me at all!

As ever,

Julie Medlock

 

 


c/o Dr. Marcus Bierich

Duisburgerstrasse 21A

Wittlaer, bei Dusseldorf, West Germany

October 1, 1966

 

Dear Sam:

Well, okay. But you surely did a fine job of evading the issue in your interesting letter of September 22nd. Don’t let the point escape you, old dear: please do not throw my name around, in that slap-happy way of yours, in the future. Agreed?

Yes, about Peace. It will only be the result of the establishment of right human relations. We have to work toward it in an infinite number of ways. But nobody seems at the moment to be getting any result. I can hardly imagine that it is the world’s destiny to be gobbled up, chewed and swallowed by the USA. There is very little inviting in the prospect of an imposed Pax Americana while we are in our present low state of evolutionary development: juke boxes, coca cola, status, the military and the Texas point of view, not to mention the teen-age civilization.

Here I listen to the Armed Forces European Network and switch off every broadcast with a shudder. Glorification of the military, top news position always to the Vietnam war, propaganda total and complete. Other programs jazz and the most stupid State-side comedians. I would think the Germans would throw them out. Good reason why India has refused to allow our broadcasts out there and has recently even turned down a proposal that the USA supply radio receivers to villagers. Part of the network of encirclement. We can accept the Russian and Chinese broadcasts as largely propaganda, but the USA ones are dressed up, hypocritically, to try to look like something else the usual Madison Avenue trick of talking down to the masses. They are the ones who are stupid to think they are being believed: A good example of that is this new proposed Asian meeting in Manila. They really play it straight, as though everybody outside the USA doesn’t recognize who is pulling the strings and that only the USA puppets will be there and what they will be talking about will not be peace. By a curious twist of semantics peace talk is really war talk, these days. Come on in, Big Brother; double-think has long been with us!

The Ruth St. Denis photo—Kwan Yin—is lovely. I return it because you may need it and I can’t carry around anymore paper in my traveling. I didn’t know she was still alive.

No other news. I continue to keep the work moving, now awaiting replies to governmental contacts, which may take some time, the bureaucracies being what they are.

You say: “I wish you could see further.” I echo this with, “Me, too, Brother:” Some century, perhaps.

Meanwhile, carry on.

Yours,

Julie Medlock

 

 

P.S. How did the riots in San Francisco look, from where you sit?

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

May 8, 1968

 

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville Information,

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

One feels you saying, “You have saved my life” and perhaps, add “again.” The arrival of and the content of the brochure on Auroville are going to bring out into the open certain characteristics of what Lord Snow calls “our two cultures” and there is no evidence to me that there is anything else. Scientists do not indulge in a priori rejections and people of “the other” culture” do and over and over again. And I have been preparing a paper on “The Semantics of General Semantics” to show, with data and referents how far this movement has gone from the original purport aid intension and gotten so far from the general trend of Science (or the sciences) that on receives among the literati exactly the same as the leaders in G.S. give—contempt for the other fellow.

A year ago Sam Lewis was flat on his back is a hospital. He had just won in litigation, went out celebrating, had an attack of ptomaine, and bingo. There he had a kind of mystical experience which happens only to mystics and never to bright Englishmen and scholars who write books on experiences they have never had. And it was to the effect that he was to become the “Guru” of the Hippies. No use going into that, the people (i.e., the editors, commentators), and more equals one will not have. And now the young troop to these doors, the meetings are to overflowing.

Coming out of the hospital one was successful in that great American virtue and the income, slightly increased, was doubled, and a slight increase this year and if my brother has his way, another next year. And should one predecease him, only two uses for the money, to get published manuscripts which Sam cawn’t have because because; and to travel. These manuscripts are a host of documentaries of real Zen-Ch’an Buddhists who wrote mostly before we in America discovered those bright and famous Englishmen (one now deceased, no two) who invented something they called Zen because evidently they were not too good at spelling. “Zen” they called it and “Zen” it is, but almost “only in America” and any effort on the part of Americans, to get out the teachings they learned in the Orient from Orientals isn’t, only now there is a split between the scientists who want facts and the non-scientists who wish to retain the privilege of saying “no” to the impertinent.

The young prefer the facts of the little man who was there to the opinions of the grand men who were not. Youth is in revolt and more and more and the oldsters are explaining, each to his ego-satisfaction, the rational for disturbances but the oldsters simply cannot adopt in social affairs the same impersonality and objectivity that we find in the sciences. And Sam Lewis is suspect because he has respect for General Semantics, even though the “generals” have never accepted any paper from him no matter how well documented and only one letter. The reason for this complaint is inextricably connected with your own editorials.

Mere recently—because there is a faculty of Insight, Sam called one of his disciples and said, “You are going to India. There are possible sources of income.” In two weeks she said, “I have all the money.“All right, I assign to you, “great spiritual women of the day” and [?] women are either known to you or identifiable by you and they [?] your good (or not so good) ego-self.

“ETC.” is a magazine called “A Review of General Semantics.” I had the temerity to have studied under Prof. Cassius Keyser of Columbia University, and long, long ago, when some of these leaders were babes or unborn, I read The Manhood of Humanity by Alfred Korzybski. I have never been forgiven. Or either for the fact that I studied Lord Russell’s work on philosophy and much on mathematics and from Russell went to Peano and thence to Cantor. This couldn’t possibly be, bang! Bang! Which is the way of “democracy” in certain quarters. And when I presented a paper on “Three Infinities” to a professor of philosophy recently I received an “A” in the course and my class recital was on the same Cantor which you have quoted. Amen and this is the way of those disappearing.

In “ETC.” Lloyd and Mary Morain conclude the commentary on Cosmic Humanism by Oliver L. Reiser with:

“This book will be a revelation for the individual who feels that surely there must be some pattern in the odyssey of mankind, who wishes to reject religion just because it has become obsolete, who is tired of the limitations of technologies, who believes all cultures and times contribute to mankind, and who somehow find purpose and meaning going from the individual outward and outward into the individual. The intellectual elite of the new youth who we are viewing society anew, who look to both the East and West for significance, who create the underground press, will eventually ‘discover’ Reiser.”

One might add what they omitted: “Sam, you can’t possibly have that knowledge” and this has been going on for years. So I am going to challenge them with a paper on “The General Semantics of General Semantics” and will quote you because Cantor used by Julie Medlock is and Cantor used by Sam Lewis “can’t be” and when I was at their seminar last year all one got was value judgments which the same Lloyd Morain, disciple of Oliver Reiser, permitted, he having known me since his teens and most regrettably he and his colleagues are as rejected in the halls of ivy as they have chosen to reject a priori.

One also received an “A” by presenting a paper on Sri Aurobindo and Plato. Last week a beautiful letter was received from Sri Surendra Mohan Ghose acknowledging that Sam Lewis can have the knowledge of Vijnanavada and exemplified what the Prophet and Mother stood for. At night one had the Diksha of the Mother in Vision, but of course this “cawn’t be” and the young accept actualities and the old keep to value judgments. The elections yesterday and the hard fact that Sri Haridas Chaudhuri of the Cultural Integration Center, Sam Lewis, and our Buddhist colleagues are today speaking to overflow audiences, nearly all young who want knowledge or wisdom and not blind acceptance of Big Names evidences that the predictions of Sri Aurobindo are now coming into actuality.

Today Sam Lewis is a cultural adviser to two other summit meetings in Asia and both dominated by women whom you could easily identify and both in some way connected with your past histories. And the practical use of Integral Logic is a smash on all the dialecticians and analysts who control the media of communications but not the young, God bless them. And all the lies of the world euphonized as “realism” cannot stop the supertide of Reality.

I had already notified the office of the General Semanticists that I intended to come soon and purchase books and introduce G.S. into Asian countries, with or without their approval. But now with your brochure I shall withhold in part asking if you wish some of this literature. Also I am ready to purchase the works of Oliver Reiser and I think these would be a book contribution to Auroville but do not wish to do this without your consent. If money is needed for other purposes, more worthy, why give you a library when you have no place to store or stack the books? Anyhow you can count on Sam to cooperate with you fully here.

Part of my work has been to uncover the parallels between Sri Aurobindo and Oliver Reiser and to integrate the schools with the Integral outlook. And it is curious that during a course of years one always receives response from our good friend, Dr. S. Radhakrishnan who has given has given his approval.

I won’t go further into the world scene here, nor to the local scene.

The first thing my eye hit was the section on George Cantor. I have his book on transfinite and have tried to use it, to no avail, on all kinds of people wishing to lead, or mislead all kinds of movements. And having had the direct experiences of infinitudes, now accepted by the philosophers approached I intend to quote from you and see how far some of our friends are really earnest or how far they trust to personalisms.

Several years ago I said to Miss Ruth St. Denis “Mother, I am going to revolutionize the world.” “How are you going to do it?” “By teaching children how to walk.” Ruth taught me how to draw dances from the Akasha and later I told her of having performed “Dance of Universal Peace” at Fatehpur Sikri. It was the same dance that she and Ted Shawn had performed in the same place 30 years before. It is based on the rituals of the four Major Religions. And I am now training a few young people on it, showing them what our “superior more equal people” a priori reject, God bless them. And when I told this to Sri Surendra Mohan Ghose he said he would open the doors for me. He accepted fully what a whole culture a priori rejected. That is one and we are working on it.

We are moving toward a Universal School where spiritual teachers can cooperate and here they do, and there seems to be money in the offing, which will make the Ahmed-face a priori rejectors blush.

My manuscripts are largely from real Zen and Ch’an Masters, and one needs only secretarial help to get them out. This help is on the way. One’s two goddaughters, one in Lahore and the other here, have struck the jack-pot both spiritually and materially. One also has some Indian material but it is so complex—and also real Yoga, not Asana-vada, but may not be needed. I think—and agree with Sri Aurobindo when he said he was the last of the Rishis, that there is no sense in merely multiplying literature.

Sam became my spiritual name through my Guru, the late Ramdas. It is also the initials of Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti which was also given for passing spiritual tests in Sufism. It does not make any difference any more if the whole gamut of metaphysicians disguised as mystics give one the a priori brush-off. Sam is continuing the world of the Moghul Emperor Akbar and his martyred great grandson Prince Dara Shikoh. This has been recognized by the present and former Presidents of India and others.

Auroville is thus a “natural” but the question is, what is the best way in which to cooperate. Unlike most of the professors this person can conscious realization of the five Koshas of Taittiriya Upanishad. My first Sufi teacher, Hazrat Inayat Khan, presented the realities of Vijnana and Ananda. Vijnana as used by Dr. Radhakrishnan and Swami Ramdas is totally different from the “Vijnana” of the dialectician Prof. Daisetz Suzuki. It is not much better, it may even be worse to accept blindly the speculations of a Japanese scholar for those of British and European scholars.

Vijnana is the conscious realization of the ultimate harmonies above all human personalities and factions but it is most certainly not the lecture of pompous intellectuals so verbalizing and rejecting. I got into India quickly last time by shouting Tat Tvam Asi to all the customs and immigration officials; last in line I was the first through. This effort is something prepared for years. But I warn you there is a vast difference between words used by dialecticians and orators from the same words used by a realized mystic.

This is an abode of Love and Wisdom. We teach Lord Buddha’s Yoga consciously and also the Yoga in which he was trained. The fact that no Englishmen and few Japanese are aware means nothing. My god-daughters alluded to, Pakistani and American, have both had samadhic experience and also one young man who will return soon from his travels. One began using the Darshan and in speaking at the Ashram here one pointed out that Sri Aurobindo exemplified Samma Drishthi and almost the whole world of Buddhism did not. One has the authority to say so because one has passed all tests in real Buddhism, the Buddhists of Japan, Korea, China and Vietnam but not the “Buddhism’s” of Germany, England and American Phdeism.

Whereas a year ago one had few associates one has a growing multitude of people who fulfill the predictions of Sri Aurobindo. One is lecturing on the mysticism of the Bible too with great success—all young people. We are awaiting the coming of Lama Govinda but this one awaits for nobody. Auroville is a dream come true. One’s own predilections were destroyed in a fire in 1949—twenty-five years’ research gone in a whiff, and why not?

One wishes all the literature you have and in turn will be glad to give every sort of support, including financial. And one will turn the brochure over to the disciple being prepared to go to India. This is the New Age. What appears in Bulwer Lytton and Marie Corelli is more explicit in Sri Aurobindo. The crowd of young people coming here and getting spiritual realization (not sermons and empty practices) includes several who are making better and better marks in the scholastic world. One is filled with Love and Hope, and to you

All love and blessings,

S.A.M.

 

 


Auroville

May 16, 1968

 

Dear Sam,

Your long and breezy letter of May 8th: Comment: Hold Everything! You can’t quote me on Cantor because I didn’t write that article. It, and other items too, was picked up from the City of the Future, the Auroville issue, of Equals 1 (=1), our magazine here, and was written jointly by the staff, as far as I know. I see you are still jumping to conclusions, but flattered as I may be, you musn’t credit things to me which are not mine. Besides this, like your assumption, in a letter to World Union, that I belong in an investigatable group of spiritual women “like the Mother.” Really Sam! That one gave everybody in World Union hysterics, I’ll bet! Me too!

I have had you various letters and messages and am glad to hear news of you and your multifarious activities. I don’t write merely because I am so bushed with day and night work here that there is no moment for personal letters; at this rate, everybody will soon forget me.

But I am glad you like the Auroville material and you are on the mailing list to receive all that is turned out. I hope for very little publicity for a while; there is much serious planning and work and above all, fund raising to do. People are already writing to find out when they can move in! They do not seem to be aware that when the foundation stone of anything is laid it is only the beginning. We can’t offer view apartments 22 stories up because we are just getting the land organized and are concerned with roads, wells, and all the basic things. But we hope to have an advance colony of workers on the spot by early next year. This is at least a fifteen to twenty year job.

You ask how you can contribute, and mention books … it would be good to have Reisers’ books here and we already have a start on an Auroville library, at the moment housed in my living quarters. What we need most now and for some time is postage funds, since we have a colossal amount of request for information to answer. We are just starting to draw up specifications for the millions of things that will be needed to build Auroville, in the way of machinery. But we also need typewriters—portable ones—for our office, just as an example. Someone has promised to buy us a duplicating machine, which we shall gratefully accepts. Arrangements are being made to get the things we can’t buy here in to us duty free. But money is always welcome, of course; you can tell your disciples this if they ask how to help.

I am glad to know that you are well now, after your illness of sometime back and that you are at least relatively rich and will be able to do some of the projects and some of the travel you have hoped to do. Nobody knows better than I do the difficulties of trying to work without funds. But I also hope you will set aside about 2 percent on which S.A.M. is to have a little fun—caviar and champagne or something, now and then, as a reward for just being S.A.M.

Absolutely no other news about me because at the moment I just exist in the work being done. If I am getting anywhere spiritually, I don’t notice it! I suspect it is going to take a few more centuries….

Carry on!

As ever,

 

Julie Medlock

 

 

 


Auroville

Saturday September 14, 1968

 

Dear Sam:

I have your letters of September 6th at hand (4 more pages, now bringing the total to 60 pages in 3 months…  this must be some kind of a record!), and assume that at the time you wrote it you had not yet received mine of September 1st in which I was trying to give you a little hell about misrepresentation.

Now in this letter, you have done it again, and I object. Six or seven times you have made reference to “the people you seem to admire,” “the people you admire,” “so many of the men approved by yourself,” etc. etc. etc. and go on to speak disparagingly of them. Now I do not have the faintest idea to what people you refer, and anyhow whoever they are they can have nothing to do with me because I do not admire anybody as far as I know, considering the various performances I see around. Moreover, you do not know any of the people I know as far as I can tell, except Reiser and Radhakrishnan…. I suppose there are others, but you have no way of knowing either what people I am in contact with, or anything about the work or Sadhana I am doing, or any of my views. So will you just please stop referring to others about me as though you did. One of these days I just might get good and angry if you keep up this misrepresentation. Just stop it.

As for your position as the Avatar of the New Age or what-ever you imply by all these things you are writing, I just do not know and cannot judge. I am sure you are sincere and that you are very well informed on the Eastern philosophies and religions, but as to spirituality, frankly, I cannot tell. One point that has always been stressed to me is that no true spiritual teacher ever makes any personal claims. Nor do they criticize. They work constructively and lovingly, leaving out nobody, good, bad, or indifferent. This is what Yoga and all the other inner teachings of all the philosophies and religions I have ever heard of, teach. This is just exactly the opposite of what you do, now isnᾀ?t it? Of course there is always the leeway of the Sufi and Zen conundrums which might be your explanation, but again, I do not say, and I do not want to judge anybody, including you. You know I am fond of you, but if and when you do things which seem wrong, to me, I shall, as usual, smack you down, dear!!

Now take this matter of materials for Auroville. Refer to your paragraph b in your letter to Dr. Reiser in which you say you can get no cooperation from us on import permits. This is a total lie, Sam, and you know it.

Because after conferring with the people here about the proper procedure, I wrote you in detail on June 11th, telling you that Auroville does not have a blanket import permit as yet and may not have for some time. Hence every donation to us has to be cleared separately. We have to have the letter from a foreign donor describing exactly what is being sent. This is then processed through the proper government authorities, which takes about three months. There is no other way to do this at present and if you cannot send the letter and allow us to proceed as the Indian Government insists that we do, then you will have to abandon the idea of doing anything for Auroville. The only other way is for people coming here to bring in small things. These too have to be cleared or 50% duty paid on them. There is nothing we can do other than this, nor can your friends in various customs offices, as this is a special case at this point. Now are you clear? Let your conscience be your guide. If you need another copy of the required letter, ask for it and I’ll send it. I don’t see what any of this has to do with your being a Guru or a Murshid or anything else. If you want to work for Auroville, it is your privilege to do so but we are not doing any begging, nor intend to. Auroville is the real thing, as time will tell. Words are not even necessary. It is being done.

Yours, as ever,

Julie Medlock

 


Saturday, October 5, 1968

 

Dear Sam:

Two more letters from you—September 17 and 20—11 more paces, bringing the total to 71 pages in three months: Some marathon! Also a package of books has arrived, with notice also of a subscription to ETC., from the General Semantics people, as a gift from you. I am very grateful for these, Sam—am first re­reading them myself and then they will go eventually into the Auroville library. If you will sent me half a dozen of that letterhead of yours which carries your three names, I’ll be glad to paste it into the books, labeled “Gift to Auroville, from Samuel Lewis, etc.”

Now as to your preferred efforts, to assist of Auroville in other ways: as you suggest in your letter of September 17, perhaps it would be best if you just forgot all about it. I have written you at least six times that we do not yet have an import license, so how can I give you a number? All the people who thus far have been donating … jeeps, [?] to you, as to the procedure for making donations and getting tax exemption, as I have described repeatedly to you. Not one has questioned the procedure laid down by the Government of India, except you, Sam. You seem to think I or we are putting obstacles in your way. Rather, you are putting obstacles in your way: So before you get ulcers why not just forget it? Those who really want to give and really participate in Auroville will always manage to do so, I’m sure.

As for the World Union matters here, I am not working in it at this time, being too busy, and know nothing of work there except the magazine, which I see whenever it comes out. However in your letter of September 15, to World Union, you say “We certainly know that the effort at Auroville, splendid as it is, is leaning on personalities who are not Sri Aurobindo people.” Now Sam: we are not “leaning on any personalities”; we are not excluding anything or anybody; you are in no position whatsoever to judge or to criticize anything going on here because you do not know what is going on here and any remarks you make are therefore a misrepresentation. I want you to stop this.

Your writings continue to be one long peon of praise for the greatness of Sam. You say “We do not want anything but respect” and that you are not demanding (while you do demand) recognition as the first person in history to be a validated Sufi Murshid, Yogi Guru and Zen Roshi. Why you continue to beat your head against that stone wall I will never know or why I even bother to try to make you make some sense. No teacher of the level you claim would ever make the claims for himself that you do. This is what negates your efforts and makes people refuse to accept you. I was thinking the other night that if Sam really wanted to accomplish this acceptance bit that he seem to be eating his heart out over, he should try withdrawal and a period—a long period-of silence. You could continue your “teaching” by writing instructions and just seeing people without talking. I’11 bet you would soon be hailed as the real thing (whether or not that be true…); I give it to you as a “public relations” suggestion.

I haven’t the slightest idea what you are talking about the perversion of symbols—I know of no symbols we are using other that Sri Aurobindo’s and Mothers. Are you now questioning them also?

If and when your “disciples” show up here, we shall happy to greet them and take them around and hear all the news they bring.

Must dash … mail rolling in, no time, no help. But all goes very well. Again, grateful thanks for the books.

As ever,

Julie Medlock

 

 


Auroville

October 14, 1968

 

Dear Sam:

Well, your “disciples,” Sheyla and Buzz, got on their way from here last night after several days of getting acquainted. They are, as you said, just great—darlings, in fact. I thought Sheyla was about 17, and you can imagine my surprise to hear her age and the fact that she has three children: She also showed me the picture of SAM which she carries around and I must say I did not recall that you were all that handsome! News about you also was reassuring … and now I feel happy that while you have these young people in hand, I think they also have you in hand and will manage to keep you in balance, so that your future may indeed have more recognition in it than in the past. For all this I am happy. The kids fell into life around here as though they had been born to it. Although of course in such a brief period they could only skirt the edges. I think they did meet Nolini, who was one of the sadhaks who came here with Aurobindo in 1910 and who is now the chief Secretary. Others—the real yogis here—are almost inaccessible (my ambition … silence and solitude) and Mother is not receiving people these days. But they did meet the Western community particularly, which is always new, untried, experimental and not very spectacular I am sorry to have to say. But it is a start. We hope they will be able to come back before leaving India, especially as they ought to see the Ramana Maharshi Ashram in Tiruvanamalli, about four hours from here. In all, the visit was a success, I think. I think I convinced them also that despite your plaudits I am not very spiritual. Just don’t overestimate my powers!

No other news from here—they will be reporting anyhow. Problems abound but we keep tackling them. For me, working without funds for bare necessities is the worst … once having lived in a money economy it is hard to get out of it—alas. O yes, there is some news:

The Reserve Bank of Indian has just now—two days ago—given a blanket authorization for transfer of funds for Auroville. How long the Customs is going to take, who can’t predict, especially as this is India and the red tape is four feet thicker here than anywhere else!! In due course—the machinery is rolling—we shall have the import license you are always screaming for. But the time is not yet. Meanwhile our biggest current need is for a fleet of tractors, bull­dozers, jeeps, and well-digging equipment. If you know any angles in these fields who would like to adventure with us, give “’m a little nudge. All for today, Sam.

As ever,

Julie Medlock

 

 


November 3, 1968

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My Dear Julie,

There is a newspaperman here named Art Hoppe to whom one often wrote, “If you can’t lick ‘em, laugh at ‘em.” He wrote back to Sam “If you can’t lick ‘em, laugh at yourself.” I am writing under such circumstances.

After some long efforts for the first time San began getting secretarial help—he thought. It was to find the office neat and clean and unanswered letters? One does not know whether they have been filed or thrown away. We certainly found material from Auroville neatly filed. You have every right to ask for any sort of assistance. The worst thing is to put on a road block: “It can’t be done.” Man has will power and also intuition. The predictions of Sri Aurobindo are certainly coming true. If one were to synthesize all the problems and answers abounding here at the present time one would land right in the middle of your project, excepting for the geography. It is certainly right for you to seek certain types of agricultural and technical machinery.

One of the problems Sam feces is that there are at least four organizations in the Near East collecting funds for equipment such as you wish—that is four Sam knows of, rumors are that there are more. I believe the same is necessary for South Asia and especially India. Four requests are very much in order. If all those people who have been verbally praising Auroville were to contribute $10 each—and I’m sure some of them can—there would be a different picture.

The Ranch with which Sheyla and Dara have been attached has certainly had ample funds, all very carelessly mis-managed. Indeed, there are many communes in this state often with funds and equally mis-managed. Each is trying to bring in its own “the brave new world” without supermental faculties and supermental outlooks.

We have been forced to start our own thing. We are going to have a work party on Sunday, November 17. It is so easy and reasonable to rent equipment such as you badly need for little cost here. It makes one weep. However, there is enough encouragement that one intends to go further and seek funds not for ourselves. (everybody does that) but for Auroville. At least we have the advantage of both disciples, followers and a general public, all young, who lave promised to work for us, at least half of whom have necessary skills. In our case too, money seems to be coming following prayer, meditation, and real yoga practices, not lectures.

At this writing this is my inspiration: The first inspiration of “Dance of Universal Peace” has resulted in a whole flock of dances, pageants, and rituals based in part on the traditional religions of the world, and in part on the principles of the now age. What is more, one already sees in them the same or similar principles found in biological evolution, and electro-magnetic phenomena. One is going to have these analyzed. This would fit in perfectly with Oliver Reiser’s Projects.

It will be a simple matter to get halls and audiences for those dances. It is also going to be very simple to get larger audiences at the universities. Next week my friend Mr. Paul Reps will be here; at the beginning of the next year my spiritual brother Pir Vilayat Khan will be here. Disciples are doing everything possible both in the lecture field and publication field to help toward their version of a brave new world. It is nothing like a Huxlian outlook; it is very much a Sri Aurobindo outlook.

I must criticize Earl Hubbard. His “A Proclamation of the Need for Conscious Evaluation” will occur when writers like he recognize. We have not learned Emerson’s to make a friend, be a friend.” Sam’s disciples have noticed how easily friendships are established, especially with strangers from any and all parts of Asia. The New Age people are here. They wait a guru. They are finding a guru and a real guru.

I shall wait for the next coming of “the Oracle” a new magazine here, also for the opportunity coming my way. Also, may consult Asia Foundation. So far most societies presumably bringing Asia and America are building up their own power structures.

Next week the man who promised Sam to organize his work should be here. He is overdue. He is both a scientist and engineer. I make no promises, but it is within my dharma to extend all help. As we have our own new center I am holding back on dollars until it is permanently established.

This is no doubt an unsatisfactory letter. I am still tremendously overworked, but no doubt you are and many others are. On the other hand Sam feels very strong, vigorous and capable of facing burdens.

All love and blessings, and hope for a real continued cooperation,

S.A.M.

Samuel L. Lewis

cc. Reiser

cc. Breitner

cc. Chaudhuri

 

 


Auroville

Pondicherry 2, India

November 12, 1968

 

Dear Sam:

Yours of October 23rd: your Auroville sounds good. Especially the no speeches!

Sheyla, Buzz and Don have shown up following the Temple of Understanding meeting which had to be held in Calcutta due to the floods in Darjeeling. An expected, I guess the meeting was pretty “square.” The tour these people took to get to India and beyond was strictly Hilton Hotel and I wonder at that uppah clahs level what they actually saw. I doubt if many of them would recognize reality if they saw it, as they live in the Great Illusion. (As who doesn’t? But there are degrees of it.) I don’t know how long your “disciples” are staying, but they seem at home here in the Ashram. The Mother has not been seeing people recently but that may change and I hope she will manage to see them before they go.

This is just to thank you for the copy of The Rejected Avatar. For a moment there, I thought you had written a poem about yourself. But then I remembered it and various others which you showed me in Pakistan. I remember telling you at the time they should all be published. It is excellent. These will do more to get you the recognition you so ardently crave than all those rambling letters, dear Sam. Get them circulated.

Your latest letter has just arrived: Yes. All interesting, what you say. By the way, the Asia Foundation has been kicked out of India because of alleged CIA operations.

I watch developments and wait. There is so much dramatization and unconscious ego in so much of what you choose to call “the way God works.” One tires of hearing about people getting messages direct from God every morning at nine o’clock. I doubt it. They are not even in touch with their own souls. What a lot of it is is over-stimulation of very faulty and underdeveloped vehicles responding to the vibrations and other forces coming in to the world at this time as we draw nearer to the New Age. Let us hope we can all expand our consciousness and be ready for what is coming while realizing our own inadequacies, and trying to overcome them.

Carry on.

As usual,

Julie Medlock

 

One of your disciples in Novato wrote a nice long letter about your work. Please thank him; there just isn’t time for personal correspondence any more. JM

 

 


Auroville

December 3, 1968

 

Dear Sam:

Yours of November 18th and 19th:

I don’t know where your “disciples” are, either, now. Perhaps they have written you by now.

After the initial visit here of Sheyla and Buzz, they went to the Temple of Understanding meeting (which I gather, as anticipated, was “square,” but the kids put on a candle-lighting ceremony with quotes from the various religions as each candle was lighted which they said had a great deal of impact on the Conference. It was held in Calcutta, by the way; because the Darjeeling area was awash after a flood disaster in which whole villages were swept away.

Then they came back here and Don McCoy was with them this time. They spent a long afternoon with me and then left to see some of the Ashram people. Buzz was quite silent and Sheyla seemed a little high this time. Although The Mother had been ill and was seeing practically no one, they were sure she would make a special case of them she and Sheyla remarked that when Mother saw them she would just breathe a sigh of relief and think: “At last, the new age is here….”—or something to that effect. Frankly I was quite unimpressed with this McCoy character … he spoke little and stared out with glittering eyes from under the hairband he affects … everybody seemed to be acting a role and dramatizing every little thought as a special message from “God.” It looks suspiciously like inflated ego, alas. And spiritual development and ego do not go together. I feel sure these kids are seekers, but there is some question as to whether they have “arrived,” as they seem to think.

After their visit here I heard nothing further directly from them, but heard indirectly, and can’t confirm it, that they had taken LSD and then visited Aurobindo’s Samadhi and had been talking loudly and dancing around and had to be told to shut up. Later there was an episode, I heard, and again cannot confirm, at the beach, with Sheyla running around topless and being chased by some Indians, and Charlotte Wallace lying in the water with her clothes on. Don McCoy supervising, I take it. I was just sending Sheyla a note to come and report to me when I got her note saying they were leaving and sending love and blessing! They didn’t say for where. I was under the impression they had no money by then and Don sermoned: “it is only when you have no money that God takes care of you” or something to that effect! I don’t suppose they will get into any real trouble, as after all they seem fairly intelligent, but I fear my own sympathetic view toward the hippies is not as sympathetic as it once was….

Here, we are inundated with them—everybody looking for a free meal and room, of course—some of the Ashramites have objected to their slovenly dress and so on, but The Mother set up a reception Center for them were they would have proper treatment—she is something of a Hippie herself, as far as ideas go! My criticism is that they are impractical; it would hardly seem that all the ego expression and self-dramatization is going to affect the needed changes in the old.

You can tell Craig Wallace he has a nice and smart daughter. I liked her very much. And doubt if this little fling will hurt her any. But she is naughty to make her family worry—that’s just plain selfishness and nothing spiritual about it. Same with Sheyla and the others not keeping in touch with you. May be they all just have to grow up.

Auroville: the General Assembly of UNESCO, meeting in Paris last week passed a Resolution recommending participation in Auroville to all member Governments, organizations, foundations, peace research institutes, and so on. Rotary and Lions Clubs, like-wise. Orissa Government putting up about $150,000 for its Pavilion in the international zone. To come down to the practical and immediate: we have 400 acres ready to go into production first with a sowing of green manure. It costs 100 rupees or roughly $15 to get each acre going. If you know anyone who would like to help with this, have them send the $15 or whatever amount of acreage they want to have planted, to me—checks made to Auroville Office—and it will be done instantly. However, we are not putting up any name plates for donors so no ego-scratching is involved.

Best regards,

Julie

 

 


Monday, December 9, 1968

 

My dear Julie:

This is a sort of prolegomena, a preface, a preparation. Dara is back and he is very enthusiastic about Auroville. Sam has no time for argument, only for action. It is only that in this crowded schedule it will be necessary not only to meet Dora but to some of my (non-existent) Sufi colleagues. Your so-called associates refuse to recognize our existence and we are now prepared what they, the renown Karma Yogins and Purna Yogins have no time for—action either to cooperate with or actually help a real Word Project.

The metaphysical mind is strange. It conceives others as living in vaccua, and it is most difficult to convince them of one’s past and mostly it is useless to try it. If Dara is willing I shall show him the real ropes of the worlds of reality, beginning at the Indian Consulate. We shall try to find if Auroville qualifies as an educational institution, etc. There are ways of getting things very reasonably or freedom. Your so-called associates who claim to be followers of Sri Aurobindo have a blank wall against any reports or suggestions whatsoever, and it is useless to try to tell them anything.

It is not only Rockefeller Foundation but a number of corporations large end shall, known and not known, who have offered Sam free models or machines for demonstrative and teaching purposes. This is more universal than is known but Sam gave it up because your so-called colleagues do not respect him as a fellow human being If they had they would have listened to how to get things for Auroville or for themselves but they all have in common, and in common with others the Brotherhood of Check-Book contributions. No Sri Krishna, just Mammon and think that if they get enough mammonian help they are going to bring in the Kingdom of something or other.

They welcome VIPS while excluding Sam. I just heard that two veddy-veddy VIPS on Asian Philosophy met each other the other night and are thoroughly worn out. They had the qualifications: European birth and Ph.D. degrees. That is it. Their articles are accepted everywhere. They are "famous" and important ant they are at the receiving end of the check-book contributions. This is typical but it is worn out—the young don’t want that.

It is with no great pride one must point out that the latest accessory to Sam’s to audiences is a nephew of Judith Tyberg. If we get him we shall tell him all we can, not only about Auroville but how to help in practical ways. In fact a good deal of Sam’s life is now showing how to construct and operate a commune of sorts. Of course "mine" is based on the hard, hard fact rejected by your colleagues that Sam is an operative Guru, although the Sufi title is Murshid. There is more and more tendency in this direction. Much behind all the forth and clamor of our universities and colleges is in this direction. As the press do not want this to be published they concentrate on the melodrama. In all the radio-TV and press reports on the San Francisco State College drama you hardly see a student or professor interviewed and never any scenes of what is going on in the classroom. Classroom activities and subject matter would delight you no end and much is coming and it is this movement which involves Judith Tyberg’s nephew and others.

We are practicing Oliver Risers: Project: Krishna. Others talk, we do.

I should prefer to let Dara in and have him tell you. Our greatest achievement is the Sufi and Yoga dancing but to this will soon be added Tantric dancing and patterns. Thus we reach the young, the New Age people, Sri Aurobindo people, as they call themselves.

The first steps have been taken toward organizing my effort. I have never wished to form any separative movement but excluded from all the so-called "Brotherhoods" and "East-West" organizations it is necessary to do it ourselves. The first thing was to change this from a private residence to a Brotherhood House which eased both financial burdens and work accomplishments. Then the instituting dues brought in a surplus. We do not have to make appeals or ask Mammon to accomplish the work of Sri Krishna.

The next is the gathering of so many real leaders of real Asian wisdom, passing this way. This will terminate in the coming here of Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj of the Vedanta Movement whom all the "good" people have refused to admit Sam ever met. It is pitiable because now the young are turning to the Orient and it is necessary for Sam to lead them away from the money-collecting degree-endowing intellectuals who fortunately are at odds with each other, so many groups all out for Bakshish Yoga. Of course I do not know what will come of it.

The Publication called The Oracle is now in the hands of disciples and friends. It also has vastly increased its circulation and financial returns. It means some of my disciples will have part or full time jobs, and there are many signs that with Sri Krishna on one’s side one does not have to worry at all. The question is what shall we do?

I have also been to Humanist House and will try to introduce your efforts there. I have kept away because some Humanists are so much more equal than others. This has not only been my experience but I understand they are squabbling over who is the most equal. It is only that the young are coming and I shall try to get in the work of Oliver Reiser and yourself—not mine, I shall keep these apart. But they are going to have a seminar on "Religious Experience" in January. They have— and I fully agree—separated religious experience from Religion. Religion today excludes experience especially the experience of living people.

As Dara seemed so enthusiastic and as—and here we differ from the Yogis—in Sufism teacher and pupil are one—we shall work out plans of campaign with possible achievements and let the various "East-West" groups look to Mammon while we concentrate on Sri Krishna.

Love and Blessings,

Sam

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

December 9, 1968

 

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville, India

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

Before we could mail a letter written earlier this morning yours of the 3rd arrived and the mere fact that you have written and also what you have written is of no help. I am sending a copy of this to Oliver Reiser and also to Edward Cornish, President of the World Future Society though at the moment I haven’t the slightest idea of what he thinks he is doing. No man, no small group of individuals constitutes “the world.” Yet if there is global consciousness—which some of us have—the outlook is different and the words have meanings.

I have for years been looking into ways by which our culture and our institutions can help Asia. The persons concerned or who think they are concerned and 50-100% thinkers of 0-1% doers. Sam has gone into the whole field of simple and slightly complex machines. He has already taken up the matter of supplying you with fertilizers—at his own expense. He does not go around “bakshishing”others for the “great cause” –of which there are so many.

I think the Mother knew exactly what she was doing. She is a global person and the rest are people who, especially clothed with something called “semantics,” that words are not the things they represent, adhere to words, words, nothing but words.

I have had several conversations with Craig Wallace and he said he would see when his daughter returns. He lives in the rather opulent city of Ross. I shall ascertain whether he knows Mr. Russell Smith of the same city. Mr. Smith Sr. was the top Vice-President of the Bank of America, long associated with the World Bank, retired President of Asia Foundation and President of its Board of Directors. He was once my employer too and we are on excellent terms. I shall be able both to go to him, to Asia Foundation and to the University of California next year when they present a course on “The Influence of Ancient Asian Religion on Modern Developments. The doors are all open for doers, not writers. We have enough writers and talkers.

In the same mail Sam Received a letter from one of his best friends who also will be approached. This man, like Sam, has been initiated into Sufism, the highest echelons of operative Buddhism and to Spiritual Yoga and Vedanta. He is not recognized by the “experts” but lately has been successful with the universities. Also a report will be made to Dr. Huston Smith of M.I.T.

At this moment I am in debt due to loans made to disciples and the new house at Novato, but I doubt whether this will be long. And if I did contribute it would be anonymous just as you propose. God (or Sri Krishna) knows and never mind ego-man.

Sheyla has disobeyed all instructions and will have to bear some sorrowful consequences when she returns. The Sufi Pir Vilayat Khan is moving to their Center, The Ranch or Camp Olompali, two miles north of the Sufi center at Novato. Anything can happen.

Sam was a drop-out two generations back. He has been a beach-comber on both the Atlantic and Pacific, but he has worked hard. We are working for God, not for fame. But it may be necessary to write to Sri Surendra Mohan Ghose; we have to break through customs, etc. I shall see Buzz shortly and expect to do everything written about and I mean to do.

Nothing seems to be going on at the Ranch, but will know better. Two households busy all the time and surrendered by a growing young of the New Age young.

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


December 13, 1968

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

This is the season when all the important people expect the less important to contribute to their others’ “causes.” This is supposed to be the spirit of Christmas and I guess it is the spirit of Christmas but it is hardly the spirit of Christ. Sufism differs from many other spiritual philosophies because in it teacher and pupil are one—the same divine spirit flows through each and both, which precluded one-way traffic lectures on the subject. There is something appalling about the one-way traffic lectures and podium exhortations manifesting as spiritual inspirations and the New Ave will have none of it.

There is One Mind and the manifestation of the Higher Mind certainly does not depend on the approval of traditional intellectual lectures. I find that hardly any of them break through to the universal spirit, and there is now also another situation that the young recognize this and will not accept either the persons or traditions which have displaced the Priest with the PhDeists and still leave the doors closed on the realized mystic.

My conclusions had been reached—that despite all the important (?) PhDeists who masquerade as “Purna Yogins” and “Karma Yogins” there was no reason before the Living God not to exert all possible cooperation for this is a New Age and we shall let the elders who are PhDeists and not God-realized souls lecture all they want. You have already recognized that little help would come to Auroville from the exhorters. There are now so many “Centers” and your presumable colleagues here have already had at least one great fiasco in trying to establish a New Age project without the approval of God at the one end or the young humanity at other.

Buzz (Dara) is back and we had little to confer on. For those who function—and I mean function—with the Higher Mind—do not have to talk a lot. And unlike the “Karma Yogins” and “Purna Yogins” we went to work immediately and are participating in actions, the fruits of which should go to Auroville.

While the PhDeists are busy establishing rival schools for what they call “Asian Studies” the young are coming more and more to Sam taking up first the Dervish Dances, then the real Yoga Dances and next we shall have the Symbolic Rituals, the Tantra Yoga dances, etc. The PhDeists, not having the divine wisdom or the faculties of Prajna and Vijnana may not understand. The New Age youth understand all ready.

There is now a thriving new publication called The Oracle and we shall soon place the Auroville material to them. We shall was against rivals and those who substitute dialectical deductions usually from Oliver Reiser, sometimes from Sri Aurobindo and they have the “New Brotherhood” with themselves as the Big Shots. So the young do not turn that way. When Paul Reps was here he was warned he would be thronged and did not believe it and he was. The young are looking for Light, for God, for mystical experience, for inner awaking. And the Universities are giving opportunities which your colleagues have disdained and Sam does not care. For as you have written the success of Auroville depends not on the scions of the past but on the New Age and the New Age also depends on Auroville.

Now I must explain the so-called “East-West Center” here. Sam spoke four times. He brought the audience and they took the money. It was always Sam’s audience—none of the Ashram people showed up except to collect money. Not even when Sam spoke on Auroville.

It was not surprising last night when we discussed the coming of “Papa-Guru” the people who are putting up the money wish to be entirely independent. After all at the “East-West Center” Drs. Schmuck, Gluck and Pluc, so to speak, have been programmed, even on Sri Aurobindo, but devotees excluded. The devotees want the real Yoga and devotion and no more lectures on “advaita” in which the audience is made to appear small and the speaker big. I was outvoted because my very experiences were used against joining in with the “East-West Center” here either for “Papa-Guru” or for promoting Auroville.

But Sam has long given up hope of converting “professors” and “experts” on Asia from ever accepting karma. They cannot, therefore they do not. They are always more equal.

The audience was given every encouragement by Pir Vilayat to real Yoga and Sufi practices, breathing exercises, effective meditations (which were first taught by Lord Buddha but ignored by “Buddhists,” especially American Styles.

The fact that some wealthy people have taken an interest in “Papa-Guru” and that the reports on Auroville are reaching more ears, though sub-rosa, is very encouraging. You may look for support from the young and perhaps from some wealthy parents of some of their young. You are entirely right; we shall let the Academies carry on in their own ways. We shall present Yoga systems—not sermons, and lectures, but the Way-of-Heart, the Way-of-Breath, the Way-of-Eye as presented by Paul Brunton, and basic to all spiritual disciplinary systems.

Sri Krishna said to surmount manas and shankara. We shell let the manas­-shankara people carry on.

With all love and blessings,

S. A. M.

c/c Chaudhuri

 

 


January 6, 1969

Julie Medlock

Auroville,

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

The New Year has started out so auspicious and propitious. It is quite evident that the young want Joy and spiritual realties while their elders give them sermons and lectures. An example can be seen that a European expert on Asia (therefore acceptable) was on pins and needles when asked to give a practice to the audience while Paul Reps who has studied real Asian philosophies with real Asian had no difficulty at all—in fact that is his message, audience participation.

The worst is that the present—but soon to be removed experts on “Asian Philosophy,” especially those advocating something they call Advaita, would never think of having audience participation. Now things move so fast here all one can do is indicate.

The New Years’ Eve Party marked a departure. We had nothing but Dervish and Yoga dances, with Tantric and Mantric ceremonies and dances and this person gave a very high type of Darshan absolutely excluded from all the so-called “academies” of ???Asian Culture???? We had over seventy in attendance; remarkable because there was no advertising or anything, and with one small group excepted, all young people.

We are now teaching these young people the real Yogi practices of real Yoga systems used as excused by the “experts,” who only present Asana-Vada ass “Yoga” which has nothing to do with spiritual fulfillment. The young want and the young are being presented realities.

A sort of race is going on between Paul Reps, the Sufi Pir Vilayat Khan and Sam in demonstrating actualities to the soul-hungry young who are tired of sermons on “Advaita” and that Brahm is only in the elite.

Last night another step forward. For lie first time an industrialist came here, but even he at the behest of his family. The Sufi Pir Vilayat Khan had to arrive and fortunately it was with Sam’s open house. No advertising, no nothing and over 80 people. It is fortunate we have altered this house and opened the basement. There is no use trying to tell seniors either about the real Yoga-systems or the aspirations of the young.

We are not only giving Sufism (which “does not exist”?????) but also Kundalini Yoga through the dance. The absolute refusal, which pretty well, covers this country of the acceptance of the religion of the President of India, indicates pretty well the moral standard of the important people. But the Sufis—who are excluded by the so-called “universal religionists,” have the ways to reach the hearts of the young, and what is now more terrible and terrifying, the pocket-books of some seniors.

We are expecting a disciple of Sri Aurobindo who goes under no name but “Papa Guru.” He has given up his name and everything and become a holy man. I am toll he knows “Life Divine” in and out and can quote Gita both in Sanskrit and English. Unlike his “fellows” here he has already accepted Sam as an equal, something the very “humble” experts have never done. Especially some whose teachers accept Sam as an equal and whose pupils look down on him. This is their “moral and spiritual” outlook. But we give out the real Yoga practices of which Sam has tomes.

The hard lesson of the time is Divine Love. I mean the actuality, not a vain phrase. Recently the German Lama Govinda and the English Alan Watts held a top level “Buddhist” conference. This is typical but “only in America.” On the other side I have the latest material from Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul of Pismai who is not a PhDeists but is a really great sage and lady, despite and not because of her royal blood. The PhDeists have declared for “Infinite Love” and Sam for Finite love. The PhDeists have written that the Enlightenment Experiences (which apparently none of them have had) is the heart of Buddha’s teaching and Sam says it is pain and suffering, their cause and cure.

The Finite Love is now being given through Darshan. Darshan is as effective in dealing with the young as exhortations are with older people. One hears of stories all around the campuses that the young are seeking mystical and occult experiences while their elders gives them lectures and exhortations. Nevertheless Love is for all, even for PhDeists. And one prays not that they change their natures but that their ears become unfrozen.

Through this letter Sam is offering to put on another Auroville program at the Ashram but if the Ashram people do not show up—and they do not show up when Sam lectures there, he will get off the platform and walk away. It will be a test how much Sri Aurobindo’s teachings really touch the hearts and minds of those who claim to be his followers.

Of course it is not that bad. God is working. The increase of young devotees is far beyond my ability to contact them. They may not have money (the chief requirement for a “Yoga” aspirant in this land) but they have inquiring minds and hungry hearts. And we are going to demonstrate, perhaps, what is the real Christ Consciousness to them on Christmas Eve. Others will lecture, of course, celebrate and all that but the manifestation of the Divine Mind, is something different again.

The immediate days are not only filled with hard work and necessary debt but a whole parade of persons who have the real divine wisdom are coming here. Better known are the Sufi Pir Vilayat Khan and the Vedantic Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj. For them one can quote a Sufi, “Among the Gnostics there is no differentiation of sect.” The young are going to see just that and they are going to be moved. Just as they are moved by the dances which put into objective illustration the teachings found in The Rejected Avatar. We want Sri Krishna and are willing to leave all the world and its possessions to and for the other side.

Dara has not yet had time to report. But everything is going to a schedule of the Heavens. I am not going to try to convince any more elders of the realities of Prajna, Vijnana, Alaya and Akasha. The Young recognize and Sam’s full program have compelled him to withdraw from any sort of “entertainment.” But that is as God would have it. And it is interesting to know that the never of Judith Tyberg is now associating with my disciples. I hope to convince him of the work of Sri Aurobindo and of your good self—by action, not by sermon. You will hear more because we shall do more. And at my next emolument I shall see what can be done.

Love and blessings,

 

PS. Thanks for the news of Don and Sheila. It is what was expected. And Sam is going to do something. And will watch to see if our PhDeists friends will welcome a “Swami” just because he is called “Swami.” We just had a Maharshi who was so welcomed!

 

 


Auroville

Saturday, January 18, 1969

 

Dear Sam:

Hallelulia! A check from Sam. Guess what I did with it. I split the $30 in two, dumped half of it into the postage fund, which is always running dry due to my Herculean letter-writing efforts, and the rest? Well, the rest I put into planting one green acre of land in Sam Lewis name in Auroville! Can’t you just feel the wheels of the plow, slowly being dragged by white bullocks, saying Sam Lewis, as they turn around and around? I thought it was about time we got at least one of your dancing feet planted here in fact instead of just mentally. I hope you approve. We still have 399 acres ready for planting by anybody who has the inclination to put up $15, bucks as we used to say in America, for each acre. Keep it in mind for your poor followers in case they ever have anything left over after their duties to you done.

As usual I can’t quite keep up with your arguments with Chaudhuri and others either. All this acceptance business seems so petty to me. Why not just let everybody do the best he can, the way he thinks he can do it best … unity in diversity and all that? Only the unity is going to make any difference in a hundred a years, I’ll bet. Me, I’m getting a little bored with all the Guru business—I mean business—we’ve had about four or five here lately; to their followers, they are always God. Well, every man to his own taste, eh?

What has happened back at the ranch? What is Dara-Buzz doing and why doesn’t he write to tell me of his adventures? Did Sheila and Pal and the young American girl they picked up ever show up again or have they taken off into outer space?

Listen, here’s an idea: Why don’t you do a book on these dervish dances, and tantric, and yoga and so on? In color, in costume. Would that be possible? If not, get an artist to do it. I would think that would have great interest just now and be something worth having, with proper explanations, in libraries … a deluxe volume. Maybe a big publishing house would put an editor on it so all you would have to do would be to advise and get credit as co-author. Think about it.

All proceeds here slowly, and we have maddening moments for lack of funds—there’s that dry postage fund of mind again. I want to try to build a revolving fund of about $1000 for postage for worldwide contacts so that we never get in the running dry position again. Maybe this year I can get that accomplished, who knows? Architect Roger Anger arriving from Paris again next week; and as I may have told you, UNESCO interest increases…. General Assembly voted in late November to invite all governments and non-governmental organizations to participate in the building of Auroville. UNESCO’s Deputy Secretary-General Malcolm Adisheshiah, has just been here and is all-out for the project, which will have great repercussions for us in government circles, we expect.

No more news this time, especially personal news as I no longer have any time, to be a person!!

As ever,

Julie Medlock

cc to Haridas Chaudhuri

And again thanks for the $30 check!

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

January 28, 1969

 

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville,

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

Thank you for your letter of January 18th. To err is human, but to repeat the same kind of mistakes over and over again shows a lack of development of finer faculties. It has not only been the studies in Sri Aurobindo but others which indicate that there is a cosmic evolution. If anybody thinks this cosmic evolution comes of itself, let him think so.

The great game that is going on is the play over the word “integration.” Having studied Mathematics and Mathematical Philosophy the principles of that kind of Integration have affected the psyche. But now there is another kind of “integration” where the word is used with a totally different set of principles or no principles whatsoever. The Philistines, the same old type of people have grasped at vocabulary and are confusing everything. The old game is that “problems are solved by making me leader.” In Integration, the real honest integration, the approach is totally different and if we are going to hang on to the word and keep up the same old games, we are going to go into the same limbo as did Roerich Museum.

The game that is going on is the same game, as the Roerich people went into. It need not have the same results. To claim to be pursuing a life of “supermind” and adhering to the same of old dualistic game of analysis, ego, etc. means to repeat the same mistakes and have the same debacle. Sam wrote a minority report to the Roerich people. The report was rejected but it was rejected for an unusual reason: by the time it arrived and so to be considered the board was at each other’s throats and the striving for power was utterly destructive.

One reads in “The Life Divine”: (pp. 152-3):

“That apprehending consciousness, the Prajnana, places, as we have seen, the working of the undividable All, active and formative, as a process and object of creative knowledge before the consciousness of the same All, originative and cognizant as the possessor and witness of its own working—somewhat as a poet views the creations of his own consciousness placed before him in it as if they were things other than the creator and his creative for me, yet all the time they are really no more than the play of self-formation of his own being in itself and are undividable there from their creator.”

If you wish to establish an “integrative” community on any other basis you are going to be subject to karma. We cannot have it both ways. Either we are going into Supermind and Superman or we are going to steal these words and apply them to the same karmic, mayavic processes and leave the world in samsara.

There is now a big to do in the colleges and universities here. One Prof. Hayakawa is in charge and he became famous by taking over the quasi-science of Semantics. The original book on this subject as written by the late Count Korzybski was based on the same principals of Integration but it is not studied, has not been studied by those who took over the movement. The movement is in charge of that same kind of egocentric, individualistic, analytical people with a new vocabulary but not new processes of thought.

The other day Sam met—he met him twice—Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj. One of the great Vedantists of the day. Sam put all his cards on the table and told people that if this man did not stand above all the so-called “experts,” “gurus’, “maharshis” etc. who have come here Sam’s work needed to be reconditioned. What happened? the young went and Sam’s stock has gone up. Are we going to play with Sri Aurobindo’s Prajnana? Yes, we are and we are going to see the same debacles, the same failures as the Roerichs, the Bahais and others until we begin to function in Integration which is all inclusive and not exclusive and if we continue to work on the cases of exclusions, the New Civilization is going to appear elsewhere where there are not exclusions.

Sam was welcomed by the Indian students as he has never been by any of the multifarious groups dedicated (sic) to “Asian Studies,” the first requirement seeming to be to ignore each other. Sam did not attend their Independence Day celebration but Sam has a paper of Mahatma Gandhi which not one of them (other than the Indians themselves) would dare to permit being read without exposing their own weaknesses.

Now there are movements to have him speak and one of Jam’s topics would be “The Religion of the President of India.” It does not exist, and he does not exist for practical purposes and this cannot be ignored.

Mr. Paul Reps has asked me also to write on Dervish Dances. But now I have a large and growing following, six classes a week on real esotericism and mysticism and no nonsense about it. Two homes, and ready now for some new ventures.

Real Asian philosophies of the Asians.

The conciliation on an Integrative Basis of the cosmic metaphysics of the Sufis, Hindus, real Zen philosophies and modern Psychotherapy. This is in front of one now.

The affairs of the Ranch are in turmoil. Both Dara and Sheila have gone but for quite different reasons. The travesties on the word “Love” which have no connection with the finer aspects of Heart-life show that karma is not obviated by any blatant claims. As Muslims say: La Illaha El Il Allah. There is no Divinity but Allah, and this can be proved through human (and superhuman) experience. The young want that.

I enclose now another fifteen dollars for postage. There are no one-way streets in Integration.

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


Auroville,

Pondicherry 2, India

March 3, 1969

 

Dear Sam:

Apologies for my silence and lack of acknowledgement of your last check, which went-kerplunk!—into the postage fund and was immediately used up, thank you very much!

Your last letter is buried someplace in a huge stack of unanswered mail. No time. Work pressures. And then I turned out to be allergic to some homeopathic medicine I was getting here and spent 3 1/2 weeks in bed before I found out I was being poisoned! Fate must be saving me for a more dire end, assume, as I have now recovered.

As usual, you are less than clear about what has been happening “back at the ranch.” Where has Sheila gone? With Don or with her husband and children? Is the ranch still in operation for your people? Did the American girl they picked up here Ever get back home?

Nothing new to report here. Things are proceeding slowly but well behind the scenes—government negotiations and such necessary preliminaries. UNESCO is warning up—I shall send you under separate cover some material about this, by air book post.

 

 


March 28, 1969

 

Well, as you can see, I was interrupted, had some urgent work to do, and then had a relapse … hence your note here didn’t get finished. I have now sent the UNESCO stuff off to you.

In the meantime your latest envelope is in and I am horrified to find you are at it again … what is that line in your enclosed carbon of a letter about “one night you were enclosed carbon of a letter about “one night you were talking on Julie Headlock….?“ Sam, will you shut up about Julie Medlock, about whom you know nothing? If you don’t stop it you are going to alienate me completely. I do not want my name being bandied about and reference to me being sent to all kinds of people at your whim or anybody else’s whim. If there is anything to say to these people I will say it myself and say it authentically. Don’t let me catch you doing this again.

I’m annoyed now, so I will stop.

Sincerely,

Julie Medlock

 

 


410 Precita

San Francisco, Calif.

March 21, 1969

 

My dear Julie,

How are you? The receipt of a letter from A. B. Patel gave the opportunity to send news via a carbon and also to enclose the pour boire for stamps.

A recent event enables one to write from a position of strength. Sam is always turned down by “establishments,” they verbalize “moral and spiritual” and that is all. He found that he is the only Fellow of the Royal Asiatic Society in this region excepting a few linguists. Not a single “expert” on ?Asian culture? is among them. I do not know what individualists and egotists think they can accomplish, but they never stop trying.

This is a group age and the group-consciousness is spreading along with so many evidences of manifestation of deeper stages of consciousness. Many older people set themselves (of course) up as leaders, only to fall by the way-side. This includes the man who came from this region with messianic pretensions. There are lots of then and most are far more welcome than Sam on the platforms but I think that day is over.

My colleagues are working incessantly on the group-outlook and they realize there must be spiritual leadership. This is very different from cult-leadership where the leaders do not recognize each other and keep humanity divided.

I am very glad Patel-ji has affirmed Ananda. You never hear that from the “experts” and if you hear the word you never see it demonstrated. We are having a big Spring party Sunday, five birthdays and a lot more and we shall be showing first to the young and then to the world manifestations of this same Ananda. As Mother says, “Deeds, not words.”

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Auroville,

Pondicherry 2, India

March 28, 1969

 

Dear Sam:

Your note of March 21st with the $15 check for postage has just arrived … many thanks, Sam … and please know that these little checks do help; we are deluged with mail from everywhere and of course priority funds have to go to building materials, bore wells, trucks, jeeps electrical equipment and so on. I see you are following Mother’s dictum about acts.  Anyhow, thanks.

No comment on your letter to A.S. Patel or World Union except as follows:

I continue to protest your sending carbons of letters mentioning me around to a variety of people. Please stop mentioning me entirely.

What do you mean in paragraph 5 –end– “meetings … which are close in spirit to Sri Aurobindo on one side and to Julie Medlock on another. It is marvelous.” I would find it interesting and no doubt revealing to hear about this spirit of Julie Medlock with whom or which, rather, I myself do not seem to be acquainted. What is your imagination dreaming up, now, Sam? Leave Me Out, please.

Interesting about the Royal Asiatic Society, whatever that is.

When does Sam start to be inclusive himself, rather than sorting everybody into categories of unacceptance? All Is One. Haven’t you heard!

As ever,

Julie Medlock

 

 


Novato, Calif. 94947

April 2, 1969

 

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville

Sri Aurobindo Ashram

Pondicherry 2

 

In Re: All India Radio Symposium on Auroville

The great difference between “realists” and Realities is that “realists” accept all the news that pleases them, while Realitists accept everything that happens, pleasant, unpleasant or otherwise.

Personally believing that problems can be solved by methods of integration, I am at the moment at war with those groups that have stolen the word “integration” but remain separatists; at the same time, we are too busy on constructive measures and can easily adopt these measures, also our accomplishments, also our plans, with the general tenor of this All India Radio Symposium.

I am now up to my hilt in almost everything, with no obstacles but bottlenecks, and bottlenecks simply because Sam is an individual, and his immediate households can take on nothing more. We are trying to exemplify, and sometimes successful exemplification produces a totally different kind of leadership than that of self-advertising cults, and movements that have appropriated the word “integration” but continued on the sorry ways of individualism and separatists.

At this Garden in Novato, due to the cooperation of many young people, we are way ahead in our planting and other programs. Recently Sam cooked curry dinners for about 100 people; about 100 showed up. We found ourselves ahead in our timing. Our fruit and vegetable programs are well in hand. Our other programs are well in hand.

On the horticultural side, our very rhythms are now influencing some of the new types of communes. Yesterday we had another interview on this subject. At this writing my secretary Mansur, to whom I am dictating this letter, is planning a trip to cover many of the communes in the Western states. He is doing this on his own, but his very plans, his ideas, his outlooks, seem to be an extension of my own earlier program; and furthermore, to be fully in accord with what you and your colleagues are attempting or doing.

In any event, he is taking this and other material from Aurobindo with him, and no doubt later in the year—we hope before spring is over—we shall be able to send you more details.

At long last, Sheila McKendrick has given us reports and reactions to her visits. She tells us that a guru, a former disciple of Sri Aurobindo, may soon be here. Unfortunately, the impressions are that neither Sheila nor this purported guru appreciate the Mother’s work. If this is so, not only will there be caution here, but active measures against any activities of another pseudo-guru in this country.

Pseudo-gurus are always welcome by cults. The cult leaders seem to have a weakness to accept any persons from India without examination of their backgrounds. What is more complicated is that they usually shun leaders from other than India, no matter what their credentials. This has produced a bizarre and unfortunate result. The great universities are now examining the backgrounds of purported “experts” in Asian Philosophies. It was with some surprise that Sam discovered he is one of the few Fellows of the Royal Asiatic Society in this region. He has never exploited this, but as he has been shunned by so many “professors* in so-called Asian philosophy, direct action is being taken to compel integration—I mean real integration—or else….

The first instance of this will be this coning Sunday when the Indian students will have their picnic. Sam has been invited; a lot of experts have not. It will be our first opportunity to present both the accumulated materials of past experience and knowledge and also to exemplify our work in mantram recitals and spiritual dancing. It is remarkable how the cults have absolutely refused to accept this at all. Step by step we are demonstrating everything discussed with Sri Surendra Mohan Ghose.

Whatever else may be said, the totality of persons in audiences has been slowly but absolutely mounting every week this year. The collections have mounted. My own personal income from any other sources have mounted. On the other hand, I am refusing to contribute anymore to any groups that beg for largesse but will accept nothing intellectual or spiritual. Indeed, I have been discussing with my ailing brother the probabilities of a journey to Asia later on. I shall also discuss this with my Goddaughter when she comes here, which will probably be at the end of next month.

I am also glad to report excellent relations established with various professors in this country who are really working to bring Asia and America together; especially those professors whom I have learned about through Oliver Reiser. I believe we are going to have real integration. I believe this real integration will operate on many levels.

Tonight I expect to perform Darshan. It is very serious and, I believe, very effective. Our next project will be a form of mantric harmonization, integrating East and West in this direction. We expect to do something on this tomorrow night.

I must say, that not only is there growing love and respect to and from teacher and pupil but marvelous, and almost, miraculous, respect between pupil and pupil, and now from audiences to both this teacher and his pupils.

Assuring you with thanks of my deep interest in the Auroville and related projects,

With all love and blessing,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


San Francisco, Calif.

June 11, 1969

 

My dear Julie:

This is a very sad letter. There is not a cloud on my own horizon, but it is impossible to share the sunshine with those who will not accept the rest of the personality and being. I have received a very nice and totally analytical letter from Brother A. B. Patel. It tells of all the “good” he and your colleagues are doing. But I cannot accept because “good” is restricted to what certain persons are doing and not to what others are doing. This is in contradiction to the traditional spiritual teachings of India and perhaps of all faiths. It is only when you have a clear picture of “good” and can show also that “good” is universal, that you are working in this domain of universal-good. But if you see only particular “good,” and want others to see in the “good” in you but in turn you do not wish to see the “good” in others, one wonders if there is then anything that can be especially called “good.”

Having partaken both inside and as a partial witness of so many movements with universal claims and seeing them all go down the drain, one notices that they all had in common an absolute refusal to accept even the gentlest and most kindly advice. “God” or “Brahm” has been restricted to the elite and there is some confusion of who exactly are the elite.

You may or may not accept what has been written to Patel-ji. Not so many months ago professors at the University California in Berkeley saw the greeting between Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj and this person; and the other night “Hippies” saw the greeting between Ashoka Faqir and this person. The professors were moved by the demonstration of spiritual brotherhood and the Hippies were moved by the demonstration of spiritual brotherhood. And now the doors are opening at the universities, beginning with my own alma mater at Berkeley.

There I found a number of professors, women as well as men who accept a form of Integration which is all-inclusive. The Integrator was one who recognized qualities elsewhere and did not demand that others seek these qualities in himself. What is more, there was and has been internal and external harmonies on the interpretation of profound doctrine and real Yoga experiences. And because of my constantly increasing income, it as a joy to make contributions to professors and departments who saw in it something more than a material gift for the sake of material giving. Integration is a certain process in Mathematica a certain process in Philosophy, a certain process in Yoga and I do not find any tremendous differences between these forms of Integration. But I do find tremendous differences between all of them and the use of the term “integration” by dualists, dialecticians and propagandists.

The success of my work now outwardly, because of the increase successful communication of Love and Joy as human experience, is reflected in two publications which came out this week. The young are now accepting “Sufi Sam.” And my chief secretary, friend of Prof Huston Smith of M.I.T. has done some successful research in visiting New Ave communes. All of them start with the same general verbal platforms, some with the same principles, and some are actual practicing integration which is integration and not some traditional format verbalized as “integration.”

I do not feel too happy here but it was foreseen. Now we have the mushroom growth of “integrational, New Age communes” all over the place. And there is a story that Sheila McKendrick has gone off to get a million dollars to promote The New Age community somewhere in California. I do not know any details but I have been receiving surprising underground emoluments at a time when my own income has reached a high. And this I am now sharing with disciples because they do accept what their Murshid-Guru knows and does. And they have all have experienced greater areas of Love and Joy, and no nonsense about it. It is so evident to the visitors.

Nor has there been any appreciation of Dances of Universal Peace which are presumably dedicated to Sri Mahendra Mohan Ghose. Not only have these dances been successful, but the other night there was visitation from Srimati Ruth St. Denis who began a series of the restoration of “Mystery Dances” also. And the first effort was crowned with success. The young are learning through doing. One does not have to say “Ananda” or “Love.” The experience is very real to them, and now various professors are beginning to accept this.

It should be natural for those who play with the word integration to recognize the prowess of others. Most do not. They are still analysts using or misusing the word integration. They cannot avoid karma. Hearts are not won that way, and the whole situation has become awkward because a colleague has sent for me to join him legally which would change the basis of operation. After all why should one contribute to those who want to be recognized but who themselves will not recognize?

I do not like this. Long dedicated to the brotherhood of Man in fact and not in empty verbal theory, I foresaw and see even more the growth of mushroom “brotherhoods” who, by their very nature cannot be universal brother because they exclude each other. The other night there was an invocation of Goddess Saraswati. Although a Sufi Master I recognize others. The young who care to come and now stand off and criticize, recognize the validity of one’s words. Their elders stay far and criticize.

The other night I met a newspaper woman who had almost exactly the same experiences you had and sometimes in the same places but years later. She sees the need of universality and not of cultism verbalized as universality and still cultism and not universality. My fist Sufi teacher, Hazrat Inayat Khan predicted that universal brotherhood will form of itself. The way the young are acting it might appeared so. They do not want self-proclaiming “Big Brothers.” They are corning to me without my asking. I do not know my own next steps but universality is universality and my integration is an integration and not disguised words. It would not hurt your colleagues in the least to recognize the historicity of Akbar or that a person whom they are beseeching for aid just might happen to be a spiritual teacher. It is mutual recognition and exchange which is opening pocket-book and heart together.

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco Calif.

August 26, 1969

 

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville

Sri Aurobindo Ashram,

Pondicherry 2, India.

 

My Dear Julie,

Living with me at the present time is my God-daughter, Miss Khawar Khan of Lahore. I do not recall whether you ever met her or not, but she is the lady who went in my stead to All Asian Philosophical conference. You yourself asked me to go; I do not know whether you remember or not. But she went. She won first prize. She was first prize with a paper written by one Samuel L. Lewis. Samuel L. Lewis or Sam as he is being almost universally called, is still not eligible to speak before any group accepting Sri Aurobindo. For that you have to have a PhD degree. You can have a hundred samadhis and all degrees of enlightenment but still you are not eligible for the Sri Aurobindo Ashrams. Fame is everything, God-Consciousness is nothing.

In the Meanwhile the Dances of Universal Peace go on. They are receiving more and more attention, and not only attention but there has been an increment of money and fame. This money and fame cannot be shared because those with whom one wants to share them refuses to accept the status of the person to whom these Dances have come. They have “humility” and not even for the sake for money can they give up “humility” and accept what somebody else is accomplishing.

It was only after the most pathetic appeals that one organization has consented to accept these Dances of Universal Peace. It came at a good time for now young Americans who are spiritual eskers are coming to Sam and next year he will have his own summer camp. Not the “Sri Aurobindo” camp arranged with one D. Zitko which had so much enthusiasm and ego-hunger and flopped because it could not and would not accept humanity. It wanted humanity to accept them, and when this is called “integration” it becomes a farce and a fraud, before God this is so.

I have just written A.B. Patel of World Union. I refuse to be put on the spot. More and more young Americans who have been to Pondicherry are coming to me. They want their own Shangri la. They have the money, the land, the vitality. And they refuses to take any second place to any Santa Claus (as your colleagues advocate) or U.N officials, as all of your seem to be advocating—that U.N. Officials qua re are the “superman” of Sri Aurobindo!

Why last night two Negroes came here who have also been to Pondicherry and they also, lacking “humility” joined in the spiritual dances. They live quite near here and want some sort of alliance. Why not? Spirituality has never been a one-way street. Money-collecting apparently is, and it is most unfortunate that one foresees what is going to happen. One went through all this with the Bahais, the Roerich Movement and three other groups, none of whom would accept that Atman is Brahman or “Whatsoever ye do the least of these, My creatures, ye do it into me.” They flopped.

There is a change in our Americans cultural system. One man was selected as a Professor of Oriental philosophy because he proved—and he did prove—that he had the spiritual attainment. He did not study under any famous British or European Professor. He only stayed with spiritual teachers until he attained. And now there is a rapid movement in that direction in the Universities but not in the separative cults, especially those (mis) labeling themselves as Integrative.

Your American Critics are planning a world tour to the tombs and shrines of saints of all faiths. They will begin by going to Italy, especially to the pleases hallowed by St. Francis of Assisi. Then to Turkey to the Shrines of the Mevlevi Sufi Saints—who Still remain as non-existent to your colleagues and yourself. Then to other shrines across Asia. They believe by that they can build up a World Union which is a world union and not an adaptation of a term to attract. In fact they believe that their very efforts will attract without any need of campaign brochures. For they have had the real yoga and spiritual training, to recognize all people as the children of God and not especially semi-politicians hallowed by any UN, a decidedly human creation of people hardly fitting the description of Superman.

These people have already accepted Sam’s “Dances of Universal Peace” and both the “white delegations” one has met elsewhere and the blacks who came last night have joined in with them!

I do not believe there are one-way streets in heaven. Jesus Christ seems to have taught, “It is better to give than to receive.” But too many pseudo-New Age groups just believe in receiving for themselves and will not even grant process to others.

Let me tell you a story. I once want to a new years’ eve party given in a most fashionable home in North Hollywood. Three separate groups of so-called spiritualists came asking Sam where they would get money. They all claimed super-sensory faculties but still they had to ask a stranger where they could get money. It was plain as the nose on the face—all these had to do was to ask the host. He was very wealthy, and would have given, but none of the “clairvoyants” dared to approach him. It was very funny. But it is not so funny. For to claim or even dare to claim to have access to super-faculties and then expect those who are regarded of lower evolution to support is ridiculous.

We get our Sufi Khankah by an appeal to Allah, not to man, not to the generality. We did not even have to meet a second time. And even now Sam is faced by a strange situation, that should his brother die in the near future he will have plenty of money which he cannot share with those who will not accept his spiritual process. And they having “humility” seem quite impossible in accepting the prowess of others.

There is a movement here proclaiming Krishna-Consciousness. Talk, words, claims. When Sam sent them his “The Rejected Avatar” they could not say a word. But they could not criticize him either. And it is certain that the Ramakrishna people and the Sivanananda people have also accepted “The Rejected Avatar,” but the Sri Aurobindo People? The U.N. Yes; Santa Clams, Yes; but humankind?

Sufis have a religion of love. This love is demonstrable. It is being demonstrated. It is not based on negativity but it includes mercy, compassion and wisdom. It is communicable. When none of one’s accomplishments are accepted, how can one’s money be accepted? Even a thief will do that! But when the heart is shared, them the purse is open. This is a real morality, not the empty word “morality” which so many acclaim. Love is all open and all communicable; it does not demand and it appreciates. There is still time, but not much, now I believe the Shangri la will come in America, through Americans who recognize all saints and holy prophets and demonstrate it.

God bless you,

Samuel L. Lewis

S.A.M.

 

 


Pondicherry, India

September 1, 1969

 

Dear Sam:

It had been so long since there had been a letter from you that I thought you had finally given up and taken to the silence in Great Guru fashion. But no … your letter, arriving today, is as baffling as ever. With a sigh, I shall once again try to straighten out your twisted facts insofar as I can figure out what you are driving at.

First, I can’t follow your voluminous correspondence with World Union because I do not know what they write to you. I know very little about their work, these days, as I am busy with my own; and in any event would not attempt to judge it or criticize it. However in the 2nd paragraph on page 2 of your letter to A.B. Patel, you say that “Auroville is not an integrative community and that it is not fulfilling the promise “A Movement for Unity and Peace through Spiritual and Scientific Development.” Auroville, whatever it is or is going to be, is not World Union and the phrase you have quoted does not belong to Auroville but to World Union. You knew this on the first page, first paragraph, so how is it you do not know it on the second page, second paragraph, Sam?!

In my letter you talk of “Sri Aurobindo Ashrams”—but there is only one, here. You talk of the “Sri Aurobindo camp,” but there is no such thing. There are of course hundreds, thousands of people who by now have read Sri Aurobindo and The Mother, accepting more or less, understanding more or less, but who have never set foot here. They may make speeches or carry on other activities about which we have never heard, here. You have several times mentioned Dr. Zitko, but you have never explained what it is you object to; I have asked you to be explicit, but instead you just indulge in name-calling. I have heard from Dr. Zitko several times. There has been no mention of any activity in the name of Aurobindo … indeed we have not as yet discovered just how to cooperate with many many groups around the world who wish a contact here. So all these people hardy constitute “Sri Aurobindo camps.” Think of all the University professors who teach Aurobindo’s philosophy from his books but who have never had any direct contact with the Ashram. You wish to hold us responsible for everything all these people do and say? Just as some people try to hold us responsible for the wild and quite untrue statements you make about us out here. It is really silly.

And then … what about Santa Claus, you keep mentioning? And glorification of UN personalities? We know nothing of this. What is going on in your head about it?

I smile at the mention of “your American critics” … and also your strange belief that I “and your colleagues” (I don’t have any…) think the Sufi Saints are non­existent. As for claim making, we make no claims, and particularly I do not make claims. If you stopped making claims about Sam’s omnipotence all your problems of rejection by all and sundry would soon evaporate, I suspect. Your dangling a carrot before peoples noses about money from Sam, “when he gets it…” is a blackmail tactic which ought to be beneath you Sam. Please remember nobody has asked you for money from here. If and when people are interested and moved enough with the serious work going on here to want to help, they do, and I can’t remember any who have made their help dependent upon somebody “recognizing” them as avatars, or spiritual giants of one sort or another. Rather, they consider it a privilege and the gain 99 percent on their side, in such sharing!

Which reminds me, have you heard what they are calling those so-called spiritual leaders who go hopping all over the world spewing out spiritual “wisdom”? Well, of course … they are Kang-gurus!!!

 

Blessings to you too, Sam, and may you find Truth yet!

Now, for your information, Sam: and this is accurate: There is a Sri Aurobindo Society in the USA run by Ida Patterson in Minneapolis which has American tax exemption. There is Eleanor Montgomery in New York who for years and years has raised funds and equipment for the Ashram. There is Judith Tyberg, the Sanskrit scholar who has the East-West Cultural Center in Los Angeles and who is a sadhak here. There is Haridas Chaudhuri, who knew Aurobindo and has cooperated in many ways over the years with Ashram activities. Now there are a number of young people from the Ashram and Auroville who have been living here and are now in the USA—Arindam, Bill Lathrop, Larry and Mary Helen Grinnell and some others, and they are beginning to get plans going for an Auroville-in-America group. Mrs. Seyril Schochen Rubin of New York is involved in organizing this. In November, New York University will have a public Symposium on the theme: Aurobindo, Auroville and the Future Evolution of Man. This is also likely to be the theme on a Cruise Ship which is to come out here with students and teachers during the 1972 Aurobindo Birthday Centennial year. There will be a lot of activities during 1972, as previously in the Tagore Centennial year and as now in the Gandhi Centennial year. The Indian Government will be organizing some of this. But much of it will be spontaneous and often done by people who only know Aurobindo through his books and do not know the Ashram or Auroville at all. So please when you see something you don’t like just don’t jump to the conclusion that all these things are being masterminded from here. Our aspiration is set on higher ranges here, as I think any serious and qualified investigator, including you, would find.

Auroville proceeds … “A Consciousness becoming visible in a town.” Work goes on endlessly. What else is there to say?

As ever,

Julie Medlock

 

P.S. Yes I remember about your God-daughter from Lahore and the Philosophical Conference at which she starred. How nice that she is visiting you.

 

 


Auroville

Pondicherry 2, India

December 30, 1969

 

Dear Sam:

Just a quick note to wish you a lively, interesting and progressive 1970. You seem to have a lot of momentum up, so I don’t doubt that yours will be a fine New Year.

The carbons you have sent on lately seem more organized than usual, as was the article I saw in a copy of the Oracle which someone here had and loaned me. Why don’t you send that around to your friends?

The enclosure today on Sri Aurobindo and Plato, Applied Philosophy in the Twentieth Century, is also good. However, you have some facts wrong which you had better correct: Aurobindo died in December 1950—not 1920—I assume this was a typographical error, but it would be a confusing one to readers. Where, next, did you get the idea that M.P. Ghose, that is, M.M. Ghose, MP, is “second in command of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram in Pondicherry.” There is no second in command, whatever you may hear, there is only The Mother. Aside from that, the article has some clear insights. You may be interested to know that one of our Ashram girls is at the Sorbonne in Paris doing her thesis on Sri Aurobindo and Henri Bergson. O yes, and one other thing, what is this about the children of the Ashram having “worked out their own integral speech”?? Perhaps you don’t know yet that practically anything you hear in India will turn out to be rumor, gossip, imagination, and almost wholly untrue. Imprecision is the nature of life here, alas.

Auroville proceeds slowly. Half a dozen centers are now open with young people living in them and developing the land. Groups of students are now coming from abroad to build roads, work in agriculture, erect houses … there are 23 here just now, from France. Christmas day there were about 3000 people—Aurovillians, Ashramites and their friends at the Ashram Christmas tree in the big Ashram Theatre compound at the south end of Pondicherry. All received a big plastic bag full of small gifts from The Mother. She is a miracle!

The supramental light is pouring into the earth’s atmosphere. Catch it San Francisco and be content.

As ever,

Julie Medlock

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco

January 10, 1970

 

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville,

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

Your very interesting letter of December 30 is here. The other day in class—I am permitted to speak in class, I am not even invited to the “world” groups—attention was called to the great gap between the traditional mystical teachings of Judaism and what is now called “Kabbala” and when someone challenged this person he said what was needed was “humility” and when one asked, “What is humility” Sam replied, “Ability to listen.” This did not go very well in a class which was splintered into inerrable groups with all opinions, but not a single one accepting Sri Aurobindo. Nevertheless this Professor backed Sam up and pointed out the real gap between literary “mysticism” and the experiences of universal consciousness.

Sam believes that there is a Universal Consciousness of “God” and that this Universal Consciousness has been experienced, is being experienced, will be experienced. He even claims to know many living persons who have had experiences in that consciousness and claims to know persons who are devotees of five (at least) of the world’s religions, can name them, point out to their experiences and reports; and in some cases to his meetings with them in the presence of Americans (there were many instances with Asians, but now Americans) and the Americans present were impressed and those not present refuse to assent even to simple facts. So let it be.

Another spiritual leader happened into Sam’s class last week and said, “You have not only started the year right, you have started the decade right.” There are now rumors of the need for spiritual dances, their being taught, etc. and Sam is going ahead, believing he has God with him and behind him. The biography of Ruth St. Denis has been read. Form her Sam learned to draw the dances right out of the Akasha or Alaya and there have been ample example of this in the presence of witnesses, but one does not know when metaphysicians and dialectical subjectivists will accept.

In the same mail a copy of Spectrum has arrived. One has written Oliver Reiser that there is a book review of “The Prometheus Project” by a Professor Feinberg. You must know that Oliver Reiser conceived this long ago but the metaphysical “integrationists” have paid no attention to his work anymore than they have to Sam’s. Besides our projects are based by a synthesis of the sciences and scientifically knowledge (actualities, not projective dialectics) and the experiences of man is diverse states of consciousness (Project Krishna.)

Sam is down to a single secretary with a growing number of disciples, strangers at meetings, classes (both by him and where he is enrolled), etc. Everything is done at high speed. “The Auricle” has been put away for a while due to problems of the editor.

Shamcher, Bryn Beorse, is the only person whom Sam has met who has been there when things happened, all over the external world. In addition he has sat at the actual feet of many Masters (not just written a book on it without sitting at anybody’s feet) and is now publishing some of his facts and findings. He has compared Sam to two of the very topmost man of the age, yet the only thing possible about Sam may be, “the stone which is rejected is become the cornerstone.”

The class on contemporary religions given at San Francisco State has concluded. Krishnamurti and Meher Baba were certainly rejected; the Subud movement was ignored; Zen Buddhism was greeted “naturally”; Tibetan Buddhism with some warmth; Sri Aurobindo not even mentioned; Sri Ramakrishna with considerable warmth—and I ask, “Why not?”—He achieved God-consciousness and passed it to Swami Vivekananda and others and this stream of spiritual consciousness is still functioning.

The class is over but more classes on similar subjects will be started soon and Sam may be there. One is not in the least concerned with rejections. “Unless the Lord buildeth the House they labor in vain who build.” And what is God? God, among other words, is Universal Love and also Light and Awakening and Supremacy. There are many living persons who have experienced such states and achievements and they are not often recognized by enthusiasts. Indeed the University of California will soon have another convocation on “Masters”—Sam is not going because he has nothing to offer which will not be presented better by certain Orientals (not, “Orientalists”).

Sam is well aware of what you are doing. He is also aware of what is going on in the State of New Mexico. There the chief influence is an awakened American, now known as Swami Ram Dass. He is not the only American who has experienced Samadhi but he is one of a growing number of them rejected by the “experts” but being accepted in our culture because their awakening is supported by facts, events, dated experience which are paramount over claims.

I do not ask the “world outlook” people to accept the teaching of the Upanishads, above all the Brihadaranyaka. Some day the advertising “world outlook” people will get out of their “humility” and examine what others are doing. The Vedas and Vedanta both teach Tat Tvam Asi, “thou art That,” the “world” people do not teach anything of the kind. Besides man has the Prajna, the divine wisdom and it is latent in everybody, everybody, everybody.

I tell you, Julie, not only are the young arising, but the younger even more. Sam is not a sociologist but he is presenting “Dances of Universal Peace” based on the spiritual teachings and awakening of each of the actual religions. The heritage of Ruth S. Denis goes on. It will win the young, God willing. So also we wait to see if some people who want others to recognize them will occasionally recognize others. It can be done, you know, Julie. And when the ones expecting to be recognized show a prowess in recognizing others themselves, they will control the world. It is that simple.

God bless you,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


16/2/70

 

Sam!

Thanks for your letters. Nothing new to report—just working along. Thought you might like to have the enclosures,

Namasté,

Julie Medlock

 

Letters revealing but quite impossible to answer such torrents of words—and 99% of remarks re Aurobindo, Auroville, Ashram are totally inaccurate, m’deah!! However am delighted to read in today’s effusion: “Sam has been entering a state of consciousness in which the ego is all gone.” Bravo! If that is true, all your troubles will soon be over. Glad to hear of the popularity and successes but don’t forget “Serve the Truth.”

 

 


Feb. 3, 1970

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville Office

Pondicherry 2,

India

 

My dear Julie:

I have written a letter to Oliver Reiser and had a copy set aside for you. It has either been mailed without my authorization or misplaced. I said to the secretary here to hold it up, because I expected something was coming up. This something has come up—ie., the death of Lord Russell. I knew you had great admiration for him, and I certainly had for his work in mathematics, logic, the literary side of science, and his early social works. But I do not approve, and did not approve of his work on psychology, sex, and that humanity which he never had the privilege of joining.

Tonight I am going to be put on the spot. The former Dr. Richard Alpert is now traveling this land as Baba Ram Dass. I do not know whether he claims to be a Guru or not, nor does it matter, for he is certainly performing the functions of a Guru. He has the deepest respect for sacred literature, for the sage and seers of the past, and also of the Present. While I have mockingly said that I am was a potential pied piper, he is so functioning. The chief difference is that I am very very much older than the young who are coming to me, and before the living God they are. But Ram Dass is my colleague. He is my colleague of the real New Age, which is manifesting all over America.

The other day for the first time, there has to be a first, I received a very cordial and loving letter from a representative of the late Meher Baba. It also happens that Baba Ram Dass closed his meeting with some most beautiful aphorisms from Meher Baba—one which strikes the depths of the heart, and no nonsense. And it is these heart-stirrings that win the young—no more threats, nor more abstruse claims, no more hyperbolic orations. It is also to me most interesting because while at one time I was called upon by Baba to do research on the scripture and religions of the world, his immediate disciples would have none of it. They thwarted me at every point. But now the movements with which Baba Ram Dass and I are associated are in close cooperation, and it well may be, in open alliance, with followers of Meher Baba. I think I told you, they have the land, the money, and the aptitudes, but they certainly have one thing more, very sadly absent from the multitude of rival “world organizations.” There are so many of these today.

I withdrew from the Baba movement because in practice it was a complete repudiation of the moral teachings of Jesus Christ. Whether it be the teachings of Jesus Christ or of any other saint or avatar, or the last words of The International: “The international party, shall be the human race.” It is no longer a question of my own future. I am for and with those who believe the international party shall be the human race. But I am mostly close to those who show prowess in hard faculties.

Above I have said to hold your letter up. This was a manifestation of Prajna. Our other, to me, great philosopher of the century, Dr. Radhakrishnan, has been an intense advocate of Prajna. This might be translated as cosmic insight and foresight, and it never fails.

It has been necessary to write to you, and hare repeated, that a young woman named Rhoda expects to leave soon to go to Pondicherry ultimately. Although she has been here but a few times, she has seen what is being done with our spiritual dances. These spiritual dances are now in demand in that part of the country where a new age is arising, and which also includes the followers of Meher Baba and others, but not the followers of. Sri Aurobindo. My understanding of the New Age seems to be quite different from yours, in that I see the New Age in a multitude of new born infants, and I do not see it in organizers, promoters, and emotionalists of maturity. I have always believed that the divine spirit was in everybody and this would become more evident in the coming cycle. I do not believe it can be limited to any particular group. As Jesus Christ taught, “Ye are gods.”

It has always been my belief that the coming age would again bring to the earth a sub race with higher faculties. I now have a class again on the Gospel of Saint Thomas. There Jesus Christ is very emphatic about his being in the infant. I am a seeing this, I am seeing this constantly. I am not seeing this in the United Nations; I am not seeing this in the great power blocs of diplomats; I recognize it more and more in the eyes and hearts of human beings and most of all in the very young.

This spring or summer inshallah we shall organize both the training of the infant and the training of the adult to recognize spirituality in the infant. Yes, Sri Aurobindo’s higher types are here. But if they are not higher than your colleagues, they are not higher. Just as I teach the Gospel of Saint Thomas on Monday, I am set to open up the Taittiriya Upanishad on Sundays. I am giving out to the world a lot of stuff hush-hushed and mush-mushed by those who set themselves up as leaders. The young believe me. As Paul Brunton taught, there is the way of the heart, the way of the eye, and the way of the breath. Sam Lewis is not philosophizing; he is using these methods to meet and teach an ever-growing number of young people. But this teaching is not dualistic; it is the awakening of heart attunement.

Three different persons have in the last few weeks offered to help expand and publicize “Dances of Universal Peace.” This is an achievement; The United Nations is not an achievement. I am not acquainted with the new Yoga which seems to apply that an official of the United Nations automatically has spiritual prowess.

Now Julie, you may not recognize how much loneliness there is, and yet how simple it is to eradicate it. I am not trying to push this on anybody. The young are coming to me more and more and more, every day and at all times in both of my homes. I have hesitated to proclaim leadership; I have not hesitated to proclaim cooperation with others and that is where I stand awaiting next the proposals of Baba Ram Dass here.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 

 

 


February 22, 1970

Julie Medlock

Auroville

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

When I received your very nice photos yesterday, it seemed there was nothing more to say than to thank you. But between the contents of other letters, the telephone calls, and the events of afternoon and evening, the whole thing took on another aspect. It is most interesting to find people today working for a world union. But there is a vast difference between the word “world union” and the bringing together of various facets of humanity in such a way as to affect this. In the last few days one has received all kinds of mail from all kinds of people in the Rand-McNally world. This Rand-McNally world is to me most interesting, for it includes everybody. But nearly all these different groups seem to presume that we can have world union by excluding somebody. I do not know how they have come to such conclusions, but they have, and I guess there is nothing one can do about it.

Last week we had the third lecture by one Baba Ram Dass, the former Professor Richard Alpert of Harvard University. He is collecting funds in order to write a book on the spiritual practices which are in vogue today. He is one of several persons engaged in this pursuit. Fortunately they are not on bad terms with each other. Fortunately they are seeking information and knowledge, not leadership. Everyone else seems to want to lead. Thousands of people came to hear this Ram Dass. Thousands of dollars were collected. It was so easy. At the first two meetings I do not believe there were 10 people over 40 years of age. There was lots of mantram singing, lots of it. Everything was devotional, and what is most painful to all the scions of the passing cultures, there was far more money than anybody had dreamed of.

This crusade left Sam in a very awkward situation. He received both personal visitors and invitations to control a summer school in this country in the Southwest. The money, the student body, the program, are all ready. There is only one requirement, all inclusive integration. Just that, all inclusive integration.

Sam is now ready to go abroad to attend the conference of the world’s faiths. One does not know what is coming of it. One will take a very strong stand against resolution passing, and a very strong stand for almost anything else. We have Biafra, we have Palestine, we have Vietnam, we have pollution, we have ecology, and we have lots of resolutions, all kinds of resolutions. But we also have something which World Union had better learn, and learn quickly, and no nonsense—the manifestation in this world of just the type of entity which Sri Aurobindo predicted would come. They are here and now, and no nonsense. And we are going to have an integral yoga that yogas and integrates. It is going to be led, if led at all, by those of higher consciousness, and they are here.

Oliver Reiser has written considerably about the psi-layer. Real Indian cosmic metaphysics presents to begin with, several bodies. I believe they are functional and they are real; that they can be experienced. That they are experienced here and now. But it is not the public lecturers that have such experiences. The lecturers do not know how to shut up, or how to listen. That is a tragedy. Or it is a comedy. This time God is laughing at them. What is, is.

1. The dancing classes are growing. The dancing invitations are growing. One also hears that honorable Sri Mahendra Mohan Ghose is directing people to Sam. Of course, we have an integration here that integrates.

2. Real Indian philosophy teaches we have a subtle body and a causal body. Oliver Reiser posits a psi-layer. East and West are coming together by natural discovery and natural evolution and not by self-proclaimed leaderships. Sam’s oldest disciple by age is a Yoga teacher. We do not agree with what is called Yoga at all. We do not take a small portion of Patanjali, drop the rest, and bombast it. Our Yoga is totally scientific and totally devotional at the same time. We are not very popular with the so-called “occultists.” We have worked out a theme, showing cultural jumps with the discovery of Uranus, Neptune and Pluto. These were not included in the so-called “ancient wisdom.” But they are manifesting in the young today, and as soon as the self-proclaimed get out of the picture, we are going to have a wonderful world. The psychic bodies of these new people are different, definitely different. We have been able to test and demonstrate the influences of Uranus, Neptune, and now Pluto, and this last is a wonder, a great wonder. It is fortunate that Oliver Reiser’s projects Prometheus and Krishna leave room for such progressions in portions of knowledge excluded from our curricula.

Last night after such demonstrations we went to a house-warming party. It was the new home of our youngest, by age, disciple, whose given name was Deborah, whose spiritual name is Devi. There Sam met a real Krishnabai, a young girl whose whole life and devotion is in Sri Krishna. Her aura is the brightest this person has ever seen. She remembers her former lives. She is in absolute love with Sri Krishna without this diminishing any of her worldly behavior patterns; she is a real Brahmacharyan, and thinks nothing of it. She thinks this is only natural.

This came shortly after Sam’s last venture with the Bhaktivedanta people here. They were chanting “Hare Krishna,” and grabbing hold of people. When Sam proclaimed himself as Krishna they fled. This young girl thoroughly understood the various levels of consciousness and attainment as proclaimed in the Gita, and still ignored by the vast majority of people over 40 who are proclaiming a new age; or who chant mantras. One of Sam’s messages to the world is the lamb and the lion shall lie down together and the little child shall lead them. I tell you Julie, the New Age is here. It is the young, and no nonsense. It is the Yoga of divine union, and no nonsense. It is not any UN super-mania. What the devil has a political organization to do with the New Age? What the devil has a political organization to do with cosmic evolution? I think we are going to have world union as soon as older people start looking; and sooner or later they are going to have to start looking and step trying to lead everybody else. “Every valley shall be exalted, and every hill laid low.”

The greatest teaching of Lord Jesus Christ was love. One of the great teachings of the Bhaktis is Prema-Yoga. The greatest principle in the Dharma of Lord Buddha is Buddhahridaya. I am not going to explain these things. There are too many “leaders”; let them explain. Although this letter seems to be profound, Sam functions as the “imp of love,” a sort of Puck with a heart. We find this also in “The Rejected Avatar.”

The way to these young people is through heart. It is not by posing intelligence. They, not their elders, incarnate over-mind and super-mind. They often think, and more often have, superior intellects, superior intelligence, and vastly superior vision. The real wise people would encourage this. The real wise would let the little children lead them.

The new communes are going to accept in the first place, a Living God. They will practice Yoga systems which enhance the realization of this Living God. They are going to integrate, including, not some special self-leadership organization which so far excludes the majority of the human race. Sam is all for an integrative movement that integrates; that does not deny and by-pass the Sufis; that does not deny some of the great Saints of India, even Saints down to this generation.

No doubt this letter is written under stress—a realization of the wonderful souls now coming to manifestation on this living earth who, as soon as the elders stop stopping them, will bring about Shangri-las, Aurovilles, Shambalas, and a New Age that is new.

All love and blessing,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Auroville

March 5, 1970

 

Dear Sam:

Yours of February 22nd: Well, I see you’re still overboard for the kids.

In regard to your last paragraph, I wonder if I ever sent you or if you discovered for yourself the enclosed “sun-eyed children of a marvelous dawn” bit.

Maybe it would be an inspiration around your parts.

Under separate covered I have sent you the new issue of =1 (Equals One) on Auroville as a Univer-city.

As ever,

Julie Medlock

 

 


March 9, 1970

Miss Julie Medlock

Sri Aurobindo Ashram

Auroville office

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

I am very happy to acknowledge your letter of March 5. Today I received my passport prior to leaving for Geneva on March 28. For me this will be a very serious trip and I shall be able to stop only at London and Boston on my way back. All personal resources and all one’s life study and research are being put into this summit endeavor. But at least I shall be granted the floor. You name the group, no matter how self-important it has been, and I have been refused the floor in the past.

I am carrying with me a number of extracts of presumably great persons of the past and also an address of Vice-President Giri which was sent to me personally for comment. After close relations with the two previous presidents, this is indeed a welcome, but I have also been given a private introduction to the Indian delegation.

I have read “Savitri.” For the most part I am in accord with Sri Aurobindo’s theories of poetry. Where I differ is that the same theories were imbibed from a French writer of the Napoleonic era named Fabre D’Olivet. I have even turned over literature (now out of print) to the local Sri Aurobindo people who neither thanked, nor acknowledged, nor permitted, any talk on the same universal truth which came from another source. But I am neither provoked nor concerned any longer. Indeed the one stand I shall take at Geneva is unalterable opposition to worthless resolutions. I should be a fool to be drawn into the same nonsense which terminated the earlier Roerich Museum.

To me, super-mind means expanded, awakened heart. I know the children of the dawn. I am meeting them all the time. Two fathers have been in this house this morning. A theory is only validated by example.

This person lectures on the various scriptures of the world, knowing them both from a literary, a philosophic and an inner-awakening standpoint. One cannot compel the inner awakening on anybody. If I have not sent you my own “The Rejected Avatar” please let me know.

Now, like Emerson’s mousetrap inventor, the world is beating its footsteps to these doors. The idea of having a family, even an enlarged family, is out of the question any longer. The young are coming here in greater numbers, and obvious facts have influenced a local television station enough to have them take pictures of the dancing class. “The Dance of Universal Peace” may not influence those whom I think should be influenced, but what comes from God, from the Living God, from the Universally eternal God, sooner or later is going to reach the hearts of all.

I am also enclosing copy of a semi humorous letter to a local newspaperman. I think you know very well what is inferred.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Auroville

March 17, 1970

 

Dear Sam:

So Sam is off to Geneva on March 28th, but cryptic as usual, he does not say what his mission is, only “but at least I shall be granted the floor.” Whose floor? You say it is a summit endeavor, which tells me exactly nothing about what you are up to.

O well, I suppose I shall hear in due course. If the world suddenly gets straightened out overnight I’ll know it was Sam and his Geneva hocus-pocus did it!

Anyhow, bon voyage and happy return.

As ever,

Julie Medlock

 

Art Hoppe letter very funny. In praise of humor I contribute the following: I have just received an invitation to a conference to be held in Florence, Italy in late October. Its title—believe it or not—is:

Conference on Religion and Science and Statesmanship and Virtue

Honest! It says so right here! JM

 

 


Geneva, Switzerland

April 2, 1970

 

Julie Medlock

Auroville, Pondicherry 2

India

 

How are you? It had never been my intention to write to you from here, but the number of your friends and acquaintances that I am meeting is truly astounding., for example Mrs. Artess is one of the chief speakers this morning.

In some respects I do not feel too comfortable , but it is very necessary to act. I am on a committee to list, coordinate and investigate the various groups and organizations that legally have been organized for world functions. Several men on the committee are world famous. It seems that for over 40 years I have been pointing out the dilemma of different groups claiming to hold world points of view, generally ignoring each other and generally dominated by small a clique and perhaps none of them having real world functions. No doubt the Bahai’s have in the past become the closest. But they are no in evidence here, nor are they much in evidence in world affairs.

In my recent mail it is very notable that there are so many organizations, some of recent vintage, some of more recent vintage, that claim to be establishing world outlooks, mostly ignoring each other entirely and mostly organized in such a way that a very small group of self-appointees would dominate them. It has been pointed out here that there is not a single black African in attendance at the peace conference, and it there are any Latin Americans they have not made themselves noticeable. The members of my committee feel this must be corrected. We are not sure that we can correct it. We cannot stop a small group of people from considering themselves a world movement or international organization and perhaps do not intend to do so, but we certainly intend to list them—not investigate—but list them.

The mayor of Geneva who opened the conference mentioned certain historical names, reference to which has been decried by nearly all the followers of Sri Aurobindo whom I have met. What they have gained by ignoring history I do not know, but it looks that they have gained exactly the same treatment as they give out to others. And I am certainly not in a position to defend any group that ignores “even the least of my creatures.”

While one set of conclusions has been reached by the prevailing majority, almost the same conclusions have been reached by a startling number of people who know you personally, including some some who have been recently at Auroville. A real world movement would consist of those who open their hearts to others, who listen to others, who heed the suggestions of others. Sam introduced himself as the spiritual teacher of the hippies. While it is not exactly true, it is certainly a thousand times more true than the strange refusal of the followers of Sri Aurobindo to accept even simple facts. My Spring Festival drew 200 participants excluding onlookers and technicians, who hope to televise it. My farewell meeting was overcrowded. There are a lot of cries about the young, and it is now evident that both the Aurobindo movement and others have refused to recognize the New Age with higher outlooks, with more magnificent ideas, and a supreme ability to achieve.

One of my colleagues seeking to raise a few thousand dollars was overwhelmed with audiences and collections. It was just an experiment and it astounded him. Older persons refused to accept the fact and are thus excluding themselves from both money and audiences.

Divine love manifests in attracting those who are awakened to divine love or even human love. It has been simple to gain the good-will of the few young people here. Your friends agree that all that Sri Aurobindo has written on overmind and supermind does not mean that the people of higher evolution necessarily manifested in his immediate following. They manifested all right where God wanted, not where man insisted. This elimination of God means of course you are following in the same direction as Dr. Zitko did in this land, and I am afraid your colleagues here are going to repeat the same mistakes and over and over, for the world will march on.

I never intended to start a movement. A closest colleague shows up suddenly quite unexpectedly here and we do not like separative organizations, but when we are excluded by so-called world groups, what are we to do? I think Sri Aurobindo intended to further the evolution in accord with Indian cosmic philosophy and metaphysics. I certainly see the opposite in the groups centered around San Francisco and Los Angeles. They have closed their doors to human hearts and divine wisdom.

There is a very large delegation of Indians here. I have already made contact with the whole Birla family who are financing a very large group of holy men and spiritual teachers. It is so easy to communicate with and commune with these people of very different outlooks. A World Union should be open to them and not try to dominate them.

At this writing I not only have a large and rapidly growing group in Central California, but the same holds for Northern New Mexico and we intend to stop off at Boston before returning there. There is going to be a World Union.  Unless there is a complete change in attitude, it will not be your World Union. It will not be Sri Aurobindo’s World Union. It will be God’s World Union and I mean just that and no nonsense: heart, love, compassion, open-mindedness, human consideration and an ever-increasing operation of intuition and higher faculties and no nonsense.

I do not know how to lead the large number of young people who are coming to me. When doors are shut in my face I have to look elsewhere. The “Dances of Universal Peace” are making tremendous progress and Sri Surendra Mohan Ghose recognizes this. These will not be impelled on others, much less compelled.

Every lonely speaker here, and there are lots of them, makes an appeal for divine love. They make appeals; others manifest it by warm-hearted consideration and never by long speeches.

The New Age has reached America. We are going to have our Shangri-las, even our Shambalas, our ashrams full of love and understanding and forms of functional yoga which will bring man into divine contact if not divine union.

The Jain speaker appealed to more consideration of the animal world. Most people here are more concerned with consideration of the human world. I wish you could understand that, Julie, I really do, and when there is something missing one could hardly succeed in leading the multitudes. The New Age is here, and it is going on unabated, because that is part of cosmic evolution.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

May 2, 1970

 

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville,

Sri Aurobindo Ashram,

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

My secretary and I are back after a month’s absence, a month in which the events were in strict accordance with the real laws of Karma and morality so ignored by would-be leaders. The Bible may teach that God is no respecter of persons; Karma holds that there is a balance between what we sow and what we reap. Karma taught the principle of compensation, but there are many persons and movements today who ignore both these approaches and also the existence of a Living God, who proclaim personality and disclaim other personalities and believe they are bringing in a New Age.

The lesson of last Christmas that every valley shall be emulated and every hill laid low, and the crocked places made straight is ignored by all the rival leaders of new cults and outlooks and especially those who verbally proclaim universality. At the conference in Geneva it was observed that the people of Africa races and the young were ignored and every step has been made to see that this is not repeated. Elsewhere it may be observed that they have been ignored but no steps are actually taken to correct this. And so it is that the world is now being filled with “Universal Movements” who ignored each other.

Therefore they were excluded, rightly or wrong. Past experiences show that these new movements proclaim the same or similar Philosophies and then get into tangles over personalities. It was marvelous how the real readers of the real religions of the real world either ignored or surrounded this particular kind of equation. And movably absent was all the self-styled “experts” that have dominated so many scenes. Facing real savants it is doubtful whether they could have accomplished anything.

However every effort will be made to contact so-called “world organizations,” for some may be real. But there are so many. Just contacted two more in England, each ignoring the others of course, and all ignoring the World Union but proclaiming the same and seeking funds. We have a lot of them now in the United States too. It was doubted whether they can get together but that is not our job; it may be the job of yourself or your colleagues.

At least Sam was permitted to speak freely. This is not the wont of groups of this area, especially those with obtuse claims. But one made no long speeches. That was left to some marvelous persons and I am hoping you can some to realize that God has created, or permitted marvelous persons to function. Chief among them was Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj of the Ramakrishna Mission. Always proclaiming Vivekananda, he actually fulfilled the role of Vivekananda and was admired by all. He is a man who does, not who seeks aid from others.

There was a large delegation from India financed by the Birla family. One gave the senior Birla copy of “The Rejected Avatar” and the next day he sent his son with a message of appreciation. Unfortunately he became ill and left it to his son and daughter-in-law to carry on, which they did.

Fourteen prayers were offered one afternoon in the Geneva Cathedral, fountainhead of Calvinism of all things. We were the only persons capable of conversing with all fourteen groups on their own levels with their own evaluations. We could and did move from group to group with case. This has been “verboten” here by the passing “experts” on “Asian philosophy,” most of whom could not pass an elementary examination on the real cultures.

The session opened with a tribute to Emperor Akbar by the Mayor of Geneva. This is one of those actually historical figures ignored by your colleagues and yourself, and by others, with what aim and purpose, I do not know. Certainly if Dr. Reiser’s “Project Krishna” is successful it will have to recognize history and humanity. And on my return I have found that the actual Indian Students of the local Universities have accepted what your various colleagues in this region have adamantly refused to acknowledge. How this can bring about any “World Movement” I do not know. But I can secure you, Julie it is not, and will not. Unless humanity and history are recognized there will be no world movement.

There was a panel of women, most of whom you probably know, ending with Mrs. Arthur who was far and away the best. There was just one contribution from the young and next time we shall have the young, there is no doubt about it, the young themselves who have ideas and inspirations and who also were created in the divine image, God bless them.

The whole thing was tape-recorded and we may have the reports later. It is still too early evaluate it. But I did threaten that if they did not build the Temple of Understanding the young will. Of course the “great” will regard this as bombast, but already Sam has his summer school in another part of the country, overflowing with requests and also properly financed, no begging by the “big” from the little. And someday it will be learned that the principle of Prajna, so proclaimed by Dr. Radhakrishnan is operative, but I shall make no endeavor to get “big” people to accept it. It has certainly been operative for me.

On reaching London I was greeted by the Royal Asiatic Society and World Congress of Faiths and also the young at Gandulf’s Gardens. We them came to Boston and had very large meetings of the young presenting Dances of Universal Peace so admired by Sri Surendra Mohan Ghose and ignored by the rest of your colleagues. May it be so.

For on reaching London one learned that one’s brother had died, and this leaves me in a most comfortable position financially. I have no intention of sharing even a cent with movements that have refused to recognize that hard but simple fact I am both an ordained Sufi teacher and Zen master, as well as otherwise. Indeed I most welcome such rejections. The money is going first to the University of California, my alma mater, also to an art school here. I am not ready to travel anywhere and everywhere and there are some excellent peace projects on the horizon. I wish you could get out of “realism” into Reality.

God bless you,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


June 1970

Box 444,

San Cristobal New Mexico 87564

 

Miss Julie Medlock    

Auroville,

Sri Aurobindo Ashram

Pondicherry, 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

The last thing I ever dreamed of in life was to be placed in charge of a project which is in a certain sense is in competition with Auroville. There is such a marked contrast between the practice of, and perhaps attainment in the Yoga of spiritual realization and a verbal, quite verbal, Prajna Yoga which has so little to do with God-realization.

The Bible teaches, “Unless the Lord buildeth the house, they labor in vain who build.” Warnings are not accepted by the self-humble and self-meek. One can give them no information, no advice, no anything. And while I have always had respect for Sri Aurobindo and his teachings, I have no respect for the verbal emotionalisms of persons who have never gone far in the spiritual attainment of any real system of Yoga. You can see this because they never invoke Deity in any form and try the advertising-emphasis methods with egocentric stresses, and fail now to attract.

For the race, the New Age, predicted by God-in-Sri Aurobindo (which you emphasize) and immediately refute by refusing to accept the God-in-H.G. Wells, the God-in-Bulwer Lytton and the God in many others and so degrading deity to a sort of thought in the subjective mind, there is a downgrading of Prajna and so of the highest aspects of India wisdom, excepting that the words are retained and uselessly retained.

I have already worked to clear the grounds for a presumed spiritual Center in this country. My labor, my money, my services were accepted. My knowledge of the wisdoms of the world and spiritual attainment were rejected. Nothing came of the place, pompously proclaimed to unite all religions and all peoples and now in commotion a lot of other movements, with their various Sadgurus, Avatars, Maharishies, and without any semblance of human love, consideration and compassion—just emotions and words.

Here we have every sort of devotion. Here we do without seeking financial backing and then spending lots of money on pamphlets advertising. The whole countryside is filled with companionate projects with such obvious love and compassion and human consideration; and with all evidences of a higher, new manifestation of superior consciousness, accompanied as the Upanishads teach, with a greater evidence and also capacity for Joy.

I was drafted, Julie, and face accomplishments and reality.

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Auroville,

June 13, 1970

 

Dear Sam:

Your undated note from San Cristobal has just now arrived. And your vagueness is, as usual, about to drive me to lunacy.

Just like you went to Switzerland without mentioning what it was you were going for, except to some kind of a meeting, who would know what—here it appears you are now in San Cristobal, New Mexico. For what? You say you are placed in charge of a project—but what sort of a project? (As far as it being in competition with Auroville, you can relax. Nothing is in competition with Auroville. We don’t believe in competition, for one thing!) Also you say you were drafted … but not for what.

Really, Sam, dear—what is the point of writing letters at all if you can’t communicate even the simplest facts so that your correspondents can know what you are talking about.

So, precisely what is it you are doing now?

As ever,

Julie Medlock

 

 


July 20, 1970

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville Office

Pondicherry, India

 

Dear Julie,

It is a matter of extreme regret that persons who believe they are spiritual have reserved a privilege to themselves to reject whomsoever they will. There can never be such a thing as exclusive-integration.

I am not happy. Everything is coming right. Your colleagues posit the word Prajna. Prajna belongs to no man, and least of all to the unholy self-privileged who have arrogated it to themselves as if it were a private possession. I find myself on the verge of being called upon to help establish a spiritual commune in the State of Arizona. I never wished it, but the refusals of the various groups verbally claiming to be universal to accept the existence of Sufis are compelling me to go ahead.

A very wealthy publisher in the State of Arizona has been looking for Sufis. He found them and they found him. Now he wishes the dis-respected Sam Lewis to go down to Arizona during the winter and take the first steps toward establishing a spiritual commune in this area. This commune will differ very much from the efforts of the unbelated Dr. Zitko and his colleagues like Christopher Hills, and all those who have posited their own egos over the processes of Prajna which Sri Aurobindo affirmed, and which are fundamental to Sanatana Dharma, and belong to nobody.

I have never intended to join with separative groups or to enter into competition, but the rejection of the “Dances of Universal Peace” and the existence of the Sufis (including the late President Zukair Hussein) makes such a step necessary. To me the processes of integration must be in accord with the processes of integration as formulated in mathematics, etc., and the misuse of this word does not change the laws of nature, or of God. I am therefore accepting it as a sound, objective test, to enter into competition in a sense, with Auroville and with what Christopher Hills is doing. I do not believe there ever has been or will be a Supreme Being or authority who arrogated the expression of His will only to certain persons or certain races. I have given up hope that any of the elite will even listen to the principals of “Dances of Universal Peace” or the historicity of Emperor Akbar. It will only be after they have to go through the unnecessary karmic operations, as the late Nicolas Roerich did, that they will learn to understand the Divine Light is in all beings. The actual rejection of the actual teachings of the Upanishads by the self-centered persons who are verbalizing their egos as world leaders, may produce some unhappy results, but they are needed. I still agree with the Bible, “The last shall be first, and the first shall be last” and “He who would be greatest, among you should be servant of the rest.”

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Aug. 14, 1970

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville Office

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

This is an entirely new age. The Race as predicted by Sri Aurobindo, Bulwer Lytton, H.G. Wells, and others, has come to manifestation and function. The new Race consists of human beings with higher faculties than their predecessors. They are far more astute, intuitive, honest, and practical. It is a pity that those who have felt such types would manifest cannot appreciate the wonder thereof. The result is that these young people will not accept those merely older in age who do not evince superiority in wisdom and even in what we might call occult or siddithic faculties. Many things are planned as if the world were evolving, but planned by people who are not necessarily more evolved and who do not understand, sometimes even will not understand, that the more evolved simply will not accept leadership from the less evolved.

The affairs of my private life are changing so rapidly I am actually dizzy at this moment and do not apologize for mistakes in judgment or communication. Even today representatives of two different activities in the state of New Mexico are calling on me. It would seem that older people do not, and even will not, accept or appreciate the higher potentialities of the New Age, and the manifestations arising out of those potentialities.

Last week it was necessary to take steps toward organizing as a legal entity. This has been compelled by a number of different factors operating at the same time. For instance, we are working in a religious field. Then also the incomes here from many sources are increasing rapidly and income tax regulations require it. Again, we are not recognized by many groups which verbalize themselves as universal. How a universal organization can be efficient in judging others is beyond my comprehension. Excepting the Temple of Understanding in the city of Washington, no group of any consequence has accepted “Dances of Universal Peace.” Now they are spreading at an exceedingly rapid rate. I do not mean that rapidity of advertising vocabulary. I mean that lots of young people are coming here, more and more and more and more and more. They are joining in the “Dances of Universal Peace.” They are accepting the hard but simple fact that this person is the first man in history to be validated as a Murshid, as a Guru, and as a Roshi. The rejection of this by various groups verbalizing themselves as universal, or as integral, etc., disproves their intentions. The geologist accepts all rocks without subjectivities. The botanist, as Emerson taught, sees no weeds. The chemist does not moralize over the behaviors of materials introduced into the laboratories.

We are no longer concerned with the failures and refusals of those who verbalize one way and behave another. It is not only that the young are seeking this person out, it is now also that the universities are. Believing in the brotherhood of man, we hesitated for a long time concerning establishing a legal entity. But we found that the peace organizations, that those verbalized themselves as integrated in international affairs had no room for us. And not only no room, but would not recognize our existence. We fully realize that this is part of the traditional “Judeo-Christian ethic” and we have no intention of trying to change people whose habit and education has fixed them within the confines of that “ethic.”

Our first effort to promote peace in the Near East by bringing Muslim and Jew; Palestinian and Israeli and Arab together with Christians has been entirely successful. It is the kind of effort that those who verbalize themselves as being universal have chosen to shun. The first result is that the young people involved wish to work with The Temple of Understanding in Washington, The Bible teaches, “My house shall be a house of prayer for all people.” The “universal” people, the “world” people, the “cosmic” people all are building separate temples with the same motto—for all people. They are excluding one another and this automatically makes it impossible for their houses to be houses for “all people.” The young people are not seeking funds. Their programs are not based on emphases towards collections. Their programs are based on bringing human beings together. So far they have been quite successful. So far the only people who seem to repudiate them are those who claim to be universal cosmic, etc. Verbalists. At this writing we have every reason to believe that the young are going to bring peace in the Near East without any over-lording by those older in age but quite manifestly inferior in wisdom. This is only one project.

Another project is the filming of holy people and holy places. One team is going to Iran and another to India where they hope to join together. They are basing their efforts on actualities, not on dreams, not on paper themes but on achievements. At this writing it would appear that the easiest undertaking will be that of raising funds. This world is now being inhabited by those who actually believe in brotherhood and who do not and will not accept exclusions, least of all exclusions proclaimed by groups which verbalize themselves as being universal.

The young people are demanding high moral standards. Whereas their elders merely verbalize. The young people are building successful enterprises. At this writing The New Age people have been most successful in establishing a new type of health food store which is preparing far beyond their expectations. So it is not money which we are crying for. It is not even recognition which we are crying for.

Your colleagues and representatives here along with Dr. Zitko tried their own self-selection directorate with Dr. Zitko in the state of Arizona. And it failed. Not much money was attracted. Even less did the young people come. Now the young people have their own financial angel, and Sam is being summoned to visit Arizona later in the year to affect that which your colleagues failed to produce under Dr. Zitko.

At this writing matters stand that the universities and the young want universal religions which are universal. Which do not exclude anybody. There are more living Sufis then members of other mystical groups combined. They are living people; not thoughts; not ideas. The failure to recognize their existence proves how little either karma or human morality touches the minds of older people who want to lead, often want to lead without any abilities.

At this writing every enterprise with which this person has been connected is succeeding, but one, that is in bring recognized by those movements which verbalize, just verbalize, themselves as being universal, integrative, etc. It is too bad, we believe, that a higher moral standard is not being evinced by those who verbalize themselves as leaders for a new age. We are not asking anything. We should like to have been part of the Aurobindo projects; we are excluded.

All right we are excluded. We are especially excluded by groups which verbalize, just verbalize themselves as being advanced in Yoga, without any experiences in Mukti and Samadhi. The result is now that those persons who have had experiences toward and in Mukti and Samadhi are operating. They are not only operating; they are drawing crowds and money. This is compelling us to establish our own legal entity. This is compelling us to get out our own publications.

We differ from the Auroville people on several things. We found more God at Fatehpur Sikri than at the United Nations. We accept all sacred books, but do not regard the document of the United Nations as sacred. This Gunnar, who is the top UN official in the Near East peace negotiations years age told Sam he had the best plan for peace and amity in the Near East that he Gunnar had over encountered. But the leaders of establishments always know better, and the young want no more of that. We are next sending a team to visit sacred places of India, not only those you recognize, but those recognized by history and art, including most of all Fatehpur Sikri.

We are sorry that with all your dreams you have joined in excluding sections of humanity. Arguments and emotions do not always attract money or following.

We are demonstrating all aspects of Oliver Raiser’s Project Krishna. Sam has even choreographed Ras Lila Dances and more and more and more. We are sorry that in verbalizing a universal enterprise you have not gone beyond the universalization to universal acceptance. We believe all God’s children have stomachs, minds, and hearts. And by welcoming we do not demand leadership over them, or restricting them, except in accord with the principles and practices of Sufic and Hinduistic moral and metaphysical teachings.

At this time we see many people of Jewish extraction, once terrorized by a German, acting as if all critics were like that German. We find that you, having gone through many experiences, many wonderful experiences as in Ghana, have failed to see that all human beings may not be alike, but they belong.

The New Age is universally universal. The New Age will be led by those with spiritual awakening. The New Age is upon us, and we wish you could have recognized it. Indeed we hope you will.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Novato, Calif 94947

August 26, 1970

 

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville,

Pondicherry, 2, India

 

Beloved one of God:

Today there is supposed to be a strike by women for equal rights. Sam was asked what he thought. He went out and bought a copy of “Psalms of the Early Buddhist Nuns and Workers.” He read it to a large audience of understanding young men and women. It is very difficult for you to understand that there are now multitudes of young Americans who are highly advanced spiritually and who probably (as did Sam) occupied Indian bodies in former lives. They understand with an immediacy what is difficult for “Old-Age” dualists to comprehend. And they laugh at all these efforts for older dualistic people to convert them to unity and brotherhood and cooperation.

The poetry of these nuns of another day is beautiful and their expressions of praise to God will upset 90% of the clergy and “experts” who tell us all about “Buddhism.” But Lord Buddha did not teach Buddhism; he taught what he considered a perfect way to union with Brahma.

People who go out and want to propagate and want others to listen to them but who themselves are not very adept at listening are now having a hard time. This country and especially this state is being filled with Ashrams. And the “gurus” are so bad at ignoring each other, so defective in love and good-will and even in knowledge, that the Indian Government is sending over an “official” spiritual teacher to clear up some things.

The refusal on the part of emotional propagandist to accept the history of India and the part that he Sufis have played, including their recent history of Dr. Zukair Hussein, is downright dishonesty and is repeating the karma of dishonesty.

So may groups verbalize perfection and God-consciousness and “union between East and West,” always under their own leadership. They are all over the place, and some, hearing how rudely Sam has been treated by others, are making friendships with him, for it seems characteristic of emotional propagandists to deflate the spirituality and character of others and proclaim some Hero to whom everybody must obey and this is Samadhi and Mukti.

Now Sam began his outer search early in life. His first teacher in Sufism—which is very real, very alive and very strong, had been a teacher in Occultism. So Sam was imitated into Occultism but all the rival emotional dualists who want to save the world deny this and also do not know what that occultism consisted of. It was based on the search for and Realization of God. It was a different approach but the same goal.

During the year Sam found the same principles in the Hebraic, French, Spanish, Chinese and Japanese Occultisms and the world will know this while the emotional dualities will go around proclaiming otherwise. But this is all unimportant when one faces the highest teachings; (a) Nothing Exists But God (b) God is Love.

Now Sam is under terrific external circumstances. No secretaries! And all the emotional dualistics will react and create more Sanskaras because they do not realize God is Love.

The Filming, which began, with “Dance of Universal Peace” has become worldwide effort. Crows are leaving soon for Iran and India to film the non­-existing Sufis and then other holy people, which mean those holy people who do not deny the spirituality of others. Secretary #1 is working full time on this with good pay and is also beginning to give public lectures on our work.

Secretary #2 is down in the State of Arizona. A wealthy editor was disgusted with the Gurdjieff teachings and began looking for real Sufism. This is a long story about the Realities, which all the rival emotional people ignore.

He began teaching “God is Love” and the dancing and has been overwhelmed. It is too bad your colleagues and yourself have by-passed “Dances of Universal Peace.’

 c).  Secretaries 3 and 4. Your emotional dialectical people may be right in your adulation for the United Nations. For years Sam was working on a Peace Plan for the Near East. One man told him it was by far the greatest and sanest plan he had ever encountered. That man was Gunnar Jarring who is now in the headlines. He was not like the emotional dualistic people who cannot listen. Sam’s Koan so to speak has been derived from Handle’s The Messiah; “Every valley shall be exalted and very hill laid low and the crooked places made straight.

Now Sam’s other secretaries are arranging dinners between Jews and Muslim and Arabs and Palestinians and Israelis and Christians. It is unfortunate that dualistic emotional people cannot understand that the spiritual Jews of the day maybe found wearing the cross of Christ. And when we start to investigate true mysticism and Yoga fulfillment … but Sam will write this in his biography. Before the One Only Being we are doing, or better, He Is Doing through us.

It is simple to efface when one has reached a certain state. Sam now has to direct a woman’s dancing class and he has been doing this through Krishna consciousness and today will begin with Saraswati. The best material on the Saraswati consciousness can be found in “Whither Sadhu,” a small pamphlet of a Sufi who is a great professor of physics and an electrical engineer. This can’t be, but it is.

Thousands of young Americans are chanting sacred phrases and the chances are this will soon mount to millions. But they will not accept leadership from persons older in body who have not experienced the cosmos. And Sam tells the people also about equal rights for women that Etna St. Vincent Millay expressed this in her “Renascence.” In the infinite terms like quality and in-equality disappear. Even your old friend, the late Bertrand Russell knew that.

Now as to the rest of Sam’s disciples. We have gone into organic gardening   and New Age Foods. Evidently Ram wanted that.

When God (Ram) appeared to Sam in the hospital and said, “I make you spiritual teacher of the Hippies,” he had six followers, all but one poor. Now they are being sent for in these noble expanding businesses. It is remarkable.

Then there is Moineddin (Karl). He was one of the early disciples and he had been with one of the innumerable “World-Saviours” you find all over. He had all the signs of purity and made remarkable progress. Now he is in the hospital and the doctors told him he may have an incurable disease. He says, “Ramdas was six years this way. I have been only two months so;”

Sam reads Ramdas. Sam has read all the scriptures and lives of innumerable Saints and now he is doing the opposite. And he has asked God (Ram). We have a real hot line. And Ram (God) said; “You are doing what I want, not what you want. You always loved the out-of-doors; you either did not want to work or be a gardener or forecaster. But I want you to work with humanity. So you are living exactly the opposite of what you hated and are doing my work. Be satisfied. So here is a man who is a Dervish and Bodhisattva living entirely different, but perhaps, just perhaps accomplishing Divine Work.

Sam has been a gardener and horticulturalist. Christ said “I am the Vine and ye are the branches thereof.” But the behavior of Vines and Bo-trees is not the same. Sam has become like a Bo-tree that his secretaries and some disciples have reached maturity and can stand themselves like trees, and are and are going out preaching and teaching and chanting divine Karma and Divine Attributes but from all religious.

Sam’s Saturday talks begin with; “We have the mind of Christ.” Others can take this as symbolic or not but the audience takes it as real. The place is packed—with young people Sam is explaining the Three-Body Constitution of Man from the Christian Scripture. And also, “In my Father’s house are many abodes (not “mansions” which is a false translation) therefore I go to provide a place for you.” There are not sinners in that world.

Sam laughingly says he has the only school in the world where you can graduate by flunking! It is true but dualists cannot understand it. And the young can and do and come and they are learning to experience Joy and Bliss through chanting Divine Names and they do not indulge in god-less or “scientific” yoga. (?)

Now Julie, you have lived a wonderful life; a dramatic life; a life full of lessons for humanity and you could be writing this up and having it published. Indeed it would be a simple, easy thing. Your geography alone has been so much greater than those of the people with whom you are associating. You should know God created also the Ghanaians and the American Indians as he did the people of India—and the Jews and the Nazis and all of us. There may be purpose and methods in all.

 

 


Sept. 4, 1970

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville Office

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

There is one point on which there is sharp difference with the people who are dreaming up Auroville—that is ability to listen. This is generally true of many of the quite competing groups which proclaim there are heralding a world revelation. Apparently it is only people who have defective hearing that make such claims.

I certainly did not wish to compete with many beautiful efforts, but I find those who proclaim themselves the leaders of the New Age have in common the unwillingness to listen to anybody else. I did not notice this particularly until the recent, almost epidemic of television and radio programs on the subject of Yoga. Oh, there are plenty of them, and they are increasing in number, and they are increasing in response, and by Yoga they mean disciplinary exercises by which the lower self of man can be overcome and in some form a union with the Universal Being, a Samadhi, or some such experience is actually undergone—not lectured about but undergone.

We cannot those who have not had Mukti or Samadhi to accept the realities thereof. The scriptures are quite clear; the intellectual lecturers are not so clear. The response today is amazing but the young people simply will not bow before those who seem incapable of bowing themselves.

It is possible that San Francisco itself may become a center for spiritual endeavors. The participants are human beings, often attained human beings, who are by-passed or over-looked by others who have what they call world or cosmic or brotherhood organization. The young will simply not be left out, and they are especially intolerant concerning those who leave them, or leave others out. A union of those who have had spiritual attainment is quite possible, but it will be a union of those who have attained, not a union of those who lecture but who themselves have not attained.

It is with no joy therefore that I must report growing alliances with spiritually realized personalities who come here. I do not know how Auroville will react. I do not care any longer. You cannot have morality by compelling others to listen. You might attain some morality by actually listening. All scriptures emphasize listening. As none of your colleagues in this land have granted an interview, although some are quite adept in lecturing on morality, you should not be surprised therefore that there is a union of actually attained Yogis in this vicinity now forming and now functioning. I don’t think any of us want it this way, but none of us could agree to leadership from those who themselves had not attained.

The New Age is on. I wish it were possible for you do realize that you have had some great experiences, that your own autobiography could attract millions of readers it you told them what you have experienced. Many of us accept your experiences, but we cannot understand is your unwillingness to accept experiences of others, particularly those of the inner planes.

I believe that we shall have peace, truth, and brotherhood when some form of the Golden Rule is actually in evidence.

All love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 


Sept. 14, 1970

Miss Julie Medlock

Auroville Office

Pondicherry 2, India

 

My dear Julie:

As a sort of graduate in the philosophy of Sankara Charya, I am quite unable to understand what is being attempted at Auroville, and feel rather uncomfortable because the rejection of humanity by any group leads to a rejection of the group by humanity. It is evident to anybody that has the slightest intelligence that refusal to recognize means one’s become subject to refusals themselves; and even worse, when the habit is indulged in of total unwillingness to look. What is worse, and to me most unfortunate, is that a great man is being buried by his egocentric followers who do not recognize greatness in others, and this refusal to recognize greatness in others means a denial of the moral law and so subject to karma. This person would have liked to have worked with the Aurobindo projects.

Instead, the Aurobindo people did not ask, they demanded, that adherents accept blindly everything a few people did, worsened by the habit of these few to pay allegiance to the word prajna without having any idea of the processes of prajna. And in their blindness, shutting doors both to reality and success. Any group verbalizing itself as integral and excluding any other group, is cheating, because integrational processes are non-exclusive and all-inclusive.

I see a great future for you in writing up your own stories, based on facts, and not in the glorification of vapid dreams which can only be actualized by the successful efforts of others.

As this person was excluded from all the Aurobindo movements who demanded of him, and especially demanded money, he had to, for this own integrity, assist in the promotion of what turned out in the end to be rival efforts. These groups never intended themselves to be rivals. Their interpretation of the word integral, rightly or wrongly, meant “all-inclusive” and not under any special leadership, especially any leadership which selected itself and only itself.

What I write you is going to be history. We cannot help it; we did not want it, but your exclusion of the efforts of others, and especially in the name of integral Yoga, made us stand on our own. Last week the Lama Foundation in New Mexico, of which Sam is the chief Guru, received a two page picture spread in the National Geographic Magazine. We also had at least 10 mentions on the Columbia Broadcasting Company last week.

While this was going on, we have been most successful in joint Israeli-Jewish-Arab-Muslim-Christian dinners using prayers of the different religions and the dances coming from this person, which all the Aurobindo people have rejected. So be it. Not only have we been successful here in San Francisco, but also in Palestine of all places, and we are receiving top cooperation from spiritual leader after spiritual leader.

Not only that, we have full permission and cooperation from all branches of the Indian government to film and record holy undertakings in India, the very existence of which have been denied by Sri Aurobindo representatives.

Sam’s Dances are now spreading like wildfire. There is a new age in which Prajna is an operative faulty, not a dream of only certain privileged per cons. We are leaving next week for the East Coast where quite a number of “unspiritual people” are accepting what we are doing, and many metaphysical and so called [?].

Before leaving Sam has been invited to participate in an actual gathering of real Yogis, God-realized persons, whose very existence seems to be shunned by the followers of Sri Aurobindo. And they in turn have been compelled by such activity on the part of those who verbalize morality, that they are totally ignoring anything coming from Pondicherry. I wish it were not so. But there seems to be no way out. When you place the emotion of self-celebrated Englishman above the Divine scriptures you can expect nothing else. I am very very sorry, but you have left no alternative. Subjecting yourself to karma, not appreciating the efforts of other people, Auroville is bound to fail.

The Krishna-consciousness is now being evidenced in our Ras-Lila dances. We believe there can be God-realization. We believe there can be cosmic-consciousness. We believe real Yoga experience absolutely transcends any words on the subject coming from any source whatsoever. We believe that the New Age is here, and that everything Sri Aurobindo predicated is coming true, will come true, but will come true by those whom God has selected and not by a narrow group of men who have made of themselves untouchables.

It is too bad you cannot accept that we know everything that is going on at your so-called extremely exclusive conferences on Yoga. We do not suggest your return to the acceptance of God, but sometimes accept reality. It would be wonderful for you. With all love and blessings.

Samuel L. Lewis

Meher Baba People Correspondence

May 12, 1948

Sri Meher Baba Irani,

Meherabad,

Ahmednagar, Deccan, India

 

Beloved Master:

This is written in utmost need of your counsel and advice, and in confirmation of a cable sent today: Urgently Need Your Advice. This is a fact that utterly outweighs all other considerations in my life, and has made me feel fully the dependence upon the Living Master.

Whatever other failings there have been, and there have been many, the presumable fact that my personality has become the abode for malignant psychic forces has impressed me with the need for a thorough inner and outer cleansing which You alone can give. All else has failed me. I am utterly unaware of this, nor conscious of any activity on other planes—in particular planes of darkness, subtlety and deceit. But others say that they have seen a thought-force projected, or other forms or forces projected clothed with my personality, and finally this occurred to Murshida Ivy Duce herself.

I am unaware of harboring certain feelings and attitudes with which I have been charged, unaware consciously and have no glimmer of subconscious or unconscious sanskaras. But one who is not yet awakened cannot know what there is in the depths of personality, either because of oneself, or one’s karma or any other reason. I therefore beg of you, O Master, to give me such guidance and advice which will clear my path, wherever I may go and whatever I may do, and pray that it will be for Thee.

My greatest regret is that this type of activity seems to add to the stigma of Your name and Your work here, instead of clearing Your path.

Last week we heard the letter written to Murshida Ivy. In that you have rendered a decision concerning my personality that was most acceptable. But now it seems almost too lenient, unless, of course, I be not culpable before God for the activities and forces which surround ma. I have made the most grievous mistakes the last month, been guilty of great errors in judgment and action and not kept my inner or outer being freed from sanskaras, rather added to them. This needs purging.

I would come to you if the path could be clear. Materially my accumulations are small. But I want to serve you and become a true selfless servant and not the kind I have too often been in the past.

If my love be unworthy, accept my service, O Master, and if my service be unworthy, accept me as Thou wilt.

Faithfully,

 

 


22 Dec 1961

 

Dear Samuel:

I keep getting letters six weeks to two months old from you by sea mail. I really would like to mail you the one book God Speaks which contains all the data on the Hierarchy you constantly refer to. It costs $5, so this is not an empty gesture or motivated by anything except that I feel you will like it. It will take some time to mail from here and you probably do not know where you’ll be two months from now when we are nearing the great Feb. satellitium in Aquarius but you must have some friend who could forward it. I am glad you are finding happiness.

Sincerely,

 

PS The fact that you mention no names in your critical thoughts against me and others does not save you from the sanskaras contained in them. “The past is a frozen lake”—why do you harp on it?

 

 


Aug. 25, 1969

Miss Elizabeth Patterson

The Center

Star Route 2

Myrtle Beach, South Carolina

 

My dear Elizabeth:

You may be surprised to be receiving a letter after all these years from a person who presumably spent time in “selfless service” at the center. I am not particularly concerned about the past, though it is interesting no doubt to ascertain, one is still functioning in the flesh, although rather difficult to convince some people, that he may be functioning in the flesh because the Living God either wishes it so or has persisted it so. I am not even writing now with my self-will, but because situations have arisen placing one in a very strange though not adverse situation, that a number of the former followers of Meher Baba are coming to one seeking what may be knowledge. At least they think so. I had nothing whatever to do either with the attraction of Meher Baba for neither these people nor their turning in some other direction. This is of their own will. But I did find quite a superior morality in them, a morality far removed from the billboard which one reads as one enters this duty, “Happiness consists of making other people happy.” There is a certain skepticism in one’s consciousness when it would appear the aphorism is offered as substitute for the fulfillment of its own dispute.

On the other hand I found two camps of former disciples of Meher Baba. Both these camp considered of young and energetic Americans whom I should say are of a superior type and if one were to analyze them one would conclude one group is drawn toward Karma yoga and the other toward Bhakti. I do not know if this is a very good or fair analysis for I feel that analysis itself is a very dangerous procedure in spiritual matters. But I did not seek these followers of Meher Baba, they sought me; I did not include I had any message for them, this was their conclusion. In any case it is rather encouraging to find some followers of Baba may actually believe in what they are saying, and not substitute seemingly noble words for shortcomings in actions.

The one group now considers this person a Master of Asian wisdom. This is very edifying. In general the Masters of Asia, from Japan to the near East, extending across North Africa, consider this person as a valid teacher in spiritual matters, and the non-Masters of non-Asia hold quite contrary opinions.

The views that these young people in both camps have are that Baba came with a universal, impersonal message for the world, while here the stress has been that he came with a very personal message for the few. I cannot agree on this point. Both these groups however seem to stand finely on the ethics of the Sermon on the Mount, and other sublime ethics of the various faiths. They do not hold that personality acceptance is a substitute for inferior behavior. To me this is rather delightful stand from the Baba movement because of the questionable ethical standards of personalities presumably high in his entourage. I don’t know this of course, but there was no other way open. The group, which I call Bhakti is now anxious to visit the shrines of all faiths, to participate in the devotions thereof, and in general to accept God in all his names and forms. The other group has accepted me personally as the work of a Sufi is independent of the proclamations of and for particular names and forms, and as this person has been ordained and initiated by a number of living Sufis, he can only cooperate with other seekers. By cooperation, one means just that.

The joint inheritance of spiritual music and dancing from Hazrat Inayat Khan and Ruth St. Denis is a continuance of the work they started in 1911. It is remarkable how young people are being attracted; abandoning drugs and artificial stimulants, and joining in the joyful praise to God. The experience of ecstasy is proclaimed in the Upanishads. One had presumed that Baba had come in the world to fulfill the Scriptures not displace them, but according to the local teachings, he had come to displace them. This also well may be; I cannot argue about it, but I also believe, and I think the scriptures will bear me out—I think all scriptures will hear me out-that all beings were made in the divine image. Certainly this is my technique and it is attracting many people. Or to put it tersely, I am now doing and accomplishing outwardly the very things I had been summoned to Myrtle Beach to do. I do not know whether you will recall the incident in your home in New York when I was asked to die in the name of Baba in five minutes and to disconcertment of all present, did just that.

In the New Age, much more emphasis is placed on the virtues of humanity, then on the sins. There have been those who have delighted in the sins—of others of course. I believe the truly wise will be interested in, always have been interested in, the virtues and possibilities of human kind. One is faced today with a number of claims of a number of persons to higher positions in a real or supposititious spiritual hierarchy. I do not know on what bases claims can be substantiated or refuted; I do know that the strongest factor on my behalf is that there has been no obvious ageing or erosion in body or mind, excepting perhaps in the eyes and even they are being cared for.

The Sufi teaching, with which Meher Baba seems to have been in substantial accord, is that in the ultimate nothing exists but Allah. I am neither going to argue for this, nor try to impose it on anybody.

This is a New Age. This is an age of the vital young. This is an age in which hearts listen as well as impose.

It is rather strange after all these years that one should be sought for by the former followers of Baba, or they may be followers yet, to do exactly what I had been sent for to Myrtle Beach, and was not permitted to operate. Today, before God, I am still operating, tomorrow, before God if he so wills, I shall still be operating. I do not believe there can be any limitation imposed upon any human being by any church, sect or legal entity. Jesus has said, “Ye shall know the truth, and the Truth shall make ye free.” One asks nothing from mankind, one accepts everything coming from God, whom I believe exists in the hearts of all, and I mean just that, in the hearts of all.

All love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

cc Mrs. Dune

 

 


Elizabeth Patterson

Sept. 6, 1969

 

Dear Sam,

I am sure that a nice letter like yours “out of the blue” requires an answer. It is good to know you are still on earth and going strong.

Your statement that “this is the age when hearts listen,” is certainly true in my experience with Baba and the old-young people with whom you come into contact.

The Meher Spiritual Center has had a spurt of young ones coming from the colleges in particular and we are busy with people all year round.

I think you may not have met Kitty Davy; she is an English disciple of Baba’s whom Baba left here to assist with the Center work, when Morina was ill, before she passed away in 1957.

Frank Eaton is caretaker; he is married with three boys and lives just outside the Center.

Out of the blue, strange to say, I heard from David Brooks who seems to be still in NY and wrote after all those years. Something as you did—but you sound freer and happier.

The great difference in the Center (than when you were here) is that Baba himself has visited it on three occasions and it has a spiritual atmosphere, not only beautiful nature.

Best to you,

Elizabeth

 

 


410 Precita Ave,

San Francisco, Ca.

September 9, 1969

 

Mrs. Elizabeth C Patterson

Long Lake, Briarcliffe

Myrtle Beach, SC 29577

 

My dear Elizabeth,

I was most happy to hear from you. Among my researches have been the subjects of Baraka and cosmic languages. It is not necessary to comment on them, as your letter itself is a commentary thereon. Some day no doubt the world will understand these things better. Upon my return from New Mexico I called at a printing office and received information concerning the work of two other claimants to being Avatar. One does not know whether to be irked or to resort to ridicule, but sooner or later it is very evident that one will cross the trail of either or both. I myself continue to work in the field of Sufism heaving met a number of living Sufi teachers and incidentally been most cordially welcomed by them. It is rather awkward being dedicated to universal brotherhood to know at times where to turn or not turn. Whatever else be true, the Living God has vouchsafed me health and strength. My father called we to his death bed and apologized for having wronged me and circumstances have changed that I now have not only a comfortable income but am being received more and more by the universities and minor representatives of Oriental teachings. In fact we have are now seriously considering a universal integrative movement based on understanding and awakening, not on verbalisms or personalities.

I am very happy to hear about Frank. I have deepest love and regard for him. It may surprise him to learn that there have been both physical and psychological transformations leading to adventures in various branches of dancing and more recently, choral singing. Slowly but surely my crusade, so to speak, on “Joy Without Drugs” is being accepted. It is being accepted in many new quarters by many young people and it looks at this writing as if one’s career will become public. Perhaps I am still a little bit on the intellectual side; that is what I am by nature and that is also what my first teacher Hazrat Inayat Khan predicated would become my career in the life, but the intellectual side is also modified and qualified so that today I have a very large and growing family of god-sons and god-daughters, and spiritual grand-sons and grand-daughters. Here we touch love with morality, kindness, mercy, and compassion, and make every endeavor to have these become parts of personality; and with some success too. No doubt there is a longing of many people to go to India, but in the atmosphere and in the cosmos we are going to find that this India may be that Walt Whitman (vide Passage to India) and not necessarily only that of the geography books.

All love and blessing,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Nov. 25, 1969

Dr. Allan Cohen

Meher Center

Myrtle Beach, South Carolina

 

Beloved One of Allah:

Enclosed you will find two prayers given by the late Meher Baba. Upon reading them this person wonders why his disciples are exempt from putting them into practice? They may soon be published here, with or without the permission of “important egos.” One cannot ask others to live up to one’s own religious code, all the orthodoxies do that, but one can and does ask others to live up to their own codes. Are the disciples of Meher Baba any different from all the other religionists who “love” their teacher and ignore everything he asked them to do?

Faithfully,

Melvin Meyer

 

 


December 16, 1969

 

Dear Sam,

You sent a copy of your letter to Adi K. Irani, of Dec. 13, 1969 to Meher Center and in view of the fact that the letter itself was not addressed directly to me, it is possible that no reply is expected from here. However, I remember you so well and that you were one of the early ones staying for a time at the center, before it was developed, or Baba came here. The early days are always pleasant memories, they recede into the morning of life.

Someway your letter makes me feel that you are not truly happy. I realize that is a lot to expect of anyone, but it is more the undertone of your letter that gives me the impression if this.

Baba himself wanted to own nothing not even his copyrights, so long ago he gave these to Adi K. Irani, who can give permission to use them. His disciples considered it necessary to have Baba’s writings preserved in an original form, which can only be one by copyright. For example, Alexander Markey, without any bad intentions but thinking to put Baba’s discourses into “American Hollywood” English, published his version of the original discourses, shortcoming and rearranging them, also putting his own name to the book entitled Silent Revelations by Alexander Markey.

We all know that in time copyrights run out, but at least we can go back and I find the original form of an author’s writings.

We all know that Meher Baba, or Jesus’ disciples were not all perfect, in fact Baba once said that if all his followers were perfect, he would not have had to come. As for myself, I feel I am only in the stage of beginning. Without having known Baba, I doubt if I would have spiritually begun. Meher Baba gave us an example of Perfect on the earth.

Jesus gave us the Lord’s Prayer; and Baba gave us the Master’s Prayer, also the Prayer of Repentance. If we lived up to the Lord’s Prayer in act, word, and deed, we would never need another. But in 2000 years few have lived up to it. Let us hope that in the next 700 years, (when Baba says he will come again) that there will be many more who will live up to Baba’s Prayers in act, word, and deed. But we can all try and try again.

Of course, you know as well as I do, that there is nothing against oral recitation in published works. There should be something, however, to change the name of the author to another’s name, or the content to another meaning.

I admit to being a purist in such matters. I prefer the St. James edition of the Christian Bible to the recently revised edition. I might have preferred the very earliest edition if it still exists in the Dead Sea Scrolls! Incidentally your letter brings up an interesting point, now that the revised edition of the recently published Bible (that scholars worked on for 30 years) is copyrighted, how does that limit matters of use?! Well, let us keep our sense of good humor. Amen.

Elizabeth Patterson.

 

 


Dec. 22, 1969

Elizabeth C. Patterson

Long Lake, Briarcliffe

Myrtle Beach, SC 29577

 

My dear Elizabeth:

I wish to thank you with all my heart for your letter of December 16. However, I have failed to convey information about the facts of my life. I am today surrounded by a large and growing number of young people. I think it would be unfair to assert they are the best specimens of the New Age. In New Mexico and elsewhere I have met very much the same kind of people, who are devotes of Meher Baba.

No one can enforce upon others the mystical experiences of the mystic. It is only now, after a long time, that the mystic is given even an opportunity to present his case. A lot of things pass as Oriental Philosophy and Mysticism in our culture, which are neither Mysticism nor Oriental Philosophy. The prestige of the “experts” has been so great that until recently one was not even permitted to present a case at all. Nor perhaps is it necessary.

A few years ago I was flat on my back in the hospital and the Voice of God came to me, “I make you spiritual Teacher of the hippies.” This was not the first of such experiences. I had previous ones. I was summoned to Myrtle Beach because of my knowledge of Oriental Philosophy, Mysticism, and literature. I was practically not permitted to say a word. I had several mystical experiences at the Center and when I went out to perform these missions, I was denied and denounced. Later the denials and the denouncements were even more vehement, in the name of Baba. And now when I read the writings of Meher Baba himself, I find this was far from the case. His own words, his own published words, are in the same tenor, with the same goals and the same outlook—no doubt more lofty in their vision and literary form, but otherwise exactly the same. The denials and denouncements remain, so one has to work, as it were, independent. In any event, I am the first person in history to have received credentials from Buddhists, Hindus and Sufis alike to be a validated teacher.

In a way a request to use the Prayers of Meher Baba were a test. If a Prayer be copyrighted, it is no longer a Universal Prayer. I have had no intention to quote from anything of Baba otherwise than to verbally repeat his Prayers without any comment whatsoever. This in no way parallels anything of Alex Markey or anybody else. I have no intention of even quoting from Discourses or elsewhere, without going through proper channels. If the persons I had approached were spiritual at all, they would have been thankful that I even mentioned Baba; more thankful that I would be broadcasting his prayers. Instead a rude rebuff. I have thrown away most of these rebuffs.

I stand before God, exactly as in 1945, when because of some knowledge of the world’s faiths and literature, I wished to work for Universality. The time has added to my experiences if not wisdom. Time certainly shows that I am surrounded and loved by a large number of young people—about 100 of them gave me my last birthday party. I am in touch with the spiritual leaders of many of the world’s faiths, and am on excellent terms with them. My next step is to attend a conference of the religions of the world in the name of The Temple of Understanding, and this time by God, I am not going to permit any local representative nor mis-representative of Baba to say anything against this, because now I have the printed words.

The class at San Francisco State College here is considering modern spiritual movements, also discussed Meher Baba via brother Cohen. It was after his appearance that the material was received from India that I wished to bring to class. I shall bring the material to the class instructor. When you come to San Francisco you read a quotation, “Happiness Consists in Making Other Happy—Meher Baba.” Of course I cannot compel representatives, disciples or otherwise, to observe this. My life today consists of sharing happiness and evoking joy and love in the young, and perhaps in the not-so-young.

I am not so much disturbed here as in the already largely advertised assumed coming of another person who us being proclaimed as “Avatar.” I know nothing of this man, but his coming will only produce further confusion and division. Already one of my spiritual colleagues has written a book in which he gives my person a high place of eminence alongside several others all of whom are of present or recent historical and political importance. I have been so many places where Western man has not gone, and this was possible because the doors of the heart have been opened.

Any statement here which gives the slightest inference of any criticism or any comment even on Baba’s Prayers would be a mistaken conclusion. What comes out of the empyrean comes out of the empyrean. In the case of the Lord’s Prayer, I know it has been tempered with and tempered with many times. I do not know whether this matters or not, for the spirit of devotion may be much more important than literary or intellectual exactitude.

Edna St. Vincent Millay said in her “Renascence”:

“The world stands out on every side,

No wider than the heart is wide.”

In many instances I feel like the Jewish mystics who were involved with the early Christians, and refused to take sides.

Of course I cannot compel, and I do not even intend to persuade you, or anybody, to accept Sufism. Having been a devotee and initiate of real Zen, of real esoteric Buddhism, of real Vedanta, of real Bhakti Yoga, etc., to me a path to God is important, but not necessary a particular path, because “I” whosoever I am, have gone that way.

My poetry will stand as evidence, is now standing as evidence, and someday it will be read.

I hope you understand this is being sent with all good will, love and blessings. As I am facing the religions of the world, my comment is that most devotes of most faiths look askance to find that the devotees of other faiths do not live up to the commandments of “Their” Lord. This is one of the reasons why the young are seeking elsewhere, not yet finding, but at least they are seeking.

All love, joy, and blessing, in the Name of Allah, the Merciful and Compassionate:

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Undated

 

Dear Mr. Lewis,

Thank you so much for you recent letter in which you shared some of your experiences and observations. Thanks also for the kindness of enclosing a copy of your letter to India—again, extremely interesting. I think we are surely witnessing a time of great spiritual reawakening.

All I can do is wish you more Godspeed on your return to Union with the Beloved, and sincere wishes that you may pursue sincere service to His Cause.

Sincerely in the Infinite,

Allan Cohen

 

 


Allan Y. Cohen, Ph.D.

Consulting Psychologist

January 28, 1970

 

Dear Mr. Lewis:

Thank you very much for a copy of the letter you sent to Adi K. Irani in India.

You are certainly correct that Meher Baba can never be contained by any organization, nor can He ever be affected by the comments of devotees and enemies alike.

The effects of any publication of any of Baba’s material, whether copyrighted or not, will have its effects on the publishers according to His sincerity and lack of hypocrisy.

My best wishes to you for your search for the experience of Truth.

Yours in the Infinite,

Allan Cohen

 

 


Feb. 2, 1970

Allan Y. Cohen, Ph.D.

2164 Ashby Avenue

Berkeley, Calif. 94705

 

Beloved One of God:

I must thank you for your letter of January 28. Years ago I personally had some mystical experiences which ultimately led me to go to the center at Myrtle Beach. Baba himself gave instructions that I was to prepare to give lectures on all the religions of the world; he asked me to make copies of references which could be used to support his mission.

I gave up a comfortable job, went east, became a veritable slave under the assumption that this was necessary for “karma yoga”; never once was permitted to speak on knowledge of the scriptures of the world, or on mystical or other traditions, or the facts of mystical experiences, etc,, etc. Never once.

I then had some mystical experiences and had to go to the city of Washington, D.C. and try to establish peace in Palestine. Oh, I was successful all right by the diplomats, but then was told most emphatically that Baba wished war. If I had retained the letters sent, especially with remarks that “Baba said this, or Baba said that” a lawsuit would have been a pushover. I had been a poor man and rejected socially, and every advantage was taken of it.

You can imagine my consternation many years later when I came upon the words of Baba, approving many of the very projects with which I have been concerned as a person, as a devotee, and even originally from his own instruction. This sort of thing compelled me to seek in quite other directions, and I am now arranging a meeting in June to see if human beings who are not diplomats or newsman can do something to promote friendship in this world. But first I intend, inshallah, to go to the conference under the auspices of The Temple of Understanding.

When I sat before Princess Matchabelli she constantly told us that Baba wanted his name to be presented to everybody. It did not matter if it was favorable, or unfavorable, that to him friendship and contention were alike, and the only thing he objected to was hush-hush about him. And when I returned to San Francisco there was nothing but hush-hush about him. I had nothing more to say.

I did not want to indulge with any public forensics with you, for we may be working for the same goals. I have perhaps as much background in sacred literature as you have in your own profession. It does not make me any better or worse. In any event, I am now concentrating on “Dances of Universal Peace” drawn from the sacred teachings and rites of all faiths. Again thanking you for your very kind letter,

Samuel L. Lewis

 


105 Marlborough

Boston, 02116 Mass

April 21, 1970

 

Mr. Don Stevens

c/o Sufism Reoriented

1200 Sutter Street

San Francisco 94109

 

Dear Mr. Stevens:

In the writings of the late Meher Baba, reference is made to the Temple of Understanding and its universal prayer. We have surmised from this that the late Meher Baba looked with some favor on efforts to bring all of the religions of the world together for the cause of peace or for any other reason. In any event, a conference has been held at Geneva at which 14 different prayers were given by leaders of different religions. The conference itself was from some points of view a great step forward. For the religions of the world were represented by their own leaders and not by representatives carefully selected by outsiders, governments or otherwise, and so each faith presented its case openly. And, at Geneva also the leaders of religions listened to the other people and even listened wholeheartedly. We do not know of course how the followers of Meher Baba think about this now that he is gone. It may have been his wish and hope that this might happen. Anyhow, it has. In fact on may the 8th a talk will be given reporting the events and progress made by the people who met under the auspices of the Temple of Understanding,

Of course this is a public meeting and it may be followed by other public meetings.

Meher Baba was not represented at the convocation. The reason given with which you may or may of agree was that the Baha’is had asked for a place on the program. An Iranian professor who was acting as the Sufi representative stated that if the Baha’is were given a place on the program, the doors would also have to be opened to all those movements who feel that their particular spiritual teacher was the divine incarnation in some form. The past experiences have shown unfortunately that only too often this has led to mutual animosities and rivalries even among and especially from those who proclaimed divine love and compassion. The divine love and compassion itself was presented by a number of representatives of minority groups, and there was also the difficulty that long series of speeches on love and compassion was not always evidence of these divine qualities. You may not agree (or you may agree) that God is in the listener as well as the speaker. Indeed some religions hold that listening itself is divine devotion and speaking is in interruption of divine communion.

Of course if you feel that the cause of Meher Baba should be presented sometime in the future this may be possible. We are merely giving you some information and you certainly are invited to the meeting on May 8, to be held at 420 Sutter Street.

Faithfully,

Mansur Johnson

 

 


April 28, 1970

Allan Y. Cohen, Ph.D.

2164 Ashby Avenue

Berkeley, Ca. 94705

 

Beloved One of Gods:

We have returned from Geneva to a real summit meeting of the real religion of the real world. Reference is made in a letter of which I am sending you a carbon; this goes to people whom you may know but whom I have not named so as not to involve them.

It was a wonderful thing to find that there can be an assemblage of the real religions of the real world working for understanding, amity, and peace. Fourteen prayers were offered in succession at the great cathedral in Geneva, Switzerland the fountainhead of Calvinism! It is one thing to say, “I have come to abolish religion and bring God,” and it is another thing to manifest. One might ask where are the God-conscious people. Where are those who either substantiate or decry the saying of Mohammed “Allah loves His creation more than a mother loves her offspring.”?

It was rather amusing to find in several parts of the world, certain rumors about this person coming from certain devotees of Meher Baba. It would be still more amusing no doubt if the perpetrators of these rumors were brought into court and sued. Indeed it would be ducky! It would be delightful but it would take time away from constructive measures in which we are involved. Nor do we accept the morals of the new outlooks, which seem to be that if you have enough faith and devotion to the big man whomsoever he is, that brings automatic atonement and your behavior is self-justified.

There are too many published books which substantiate that, just that. There are too many self-proclaimers in the name of God, as they interpret it, who bypass honesty and human consideration for assumed shortcuts.

The outstanding figure at Geneva was Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj. He demonstrated to the satisfaction of followers of many faiths, that when a true spiritual teacher manifests, the cosmic consciousness, the awakening of spirit, the dharma-transmission, is handed down objectively from soul to soul. It is handed down objectively, not symbolically, as Jesus said, “Let your Light shine before man, that they may see your good works and glorify the Father which is in heaven.”

I shall not report on this conference. I am going to speak on it on the night of May 8 at 420 Sutter Street at 7:30. The public has been invited. No hush-hush and no shams; cards on the table. And this is just the way it was at Geneva where every devotee, every apologist for every faith, had to face a whole assembly containing some of the most powerful, the most learned, the most devout, the most spiritual, the most awakened people, of the whole creation—and cards on the table, no hush-hush.

It was perhaps unfortunate that now movements were not presented. But how could it be otherwise? When a person or a group slams others, what can they expect but to be slammed down themselves. There are no one-way streets in the moral order.

It is interesting to know from actual publications that the late Meher Baba gave his blessing on this undertaking. It is not so interesting to know that some of the most vociferous followers of the late Meher Baba, wealthy enough to publish books written by themselves, have declared in the name Baba that this person was totally incapable of participating in any summit meeting. They are your associates and they are on record. They are on record before the living God.

I do not know of course whether the late Meher Baba taught that faith in Him, in his person, would atone for the lack of honesty, decency, and moral consideration; and would give persons the right to circulate false rumors and detrimental remarks concerning a rather poor and unwelcomed personality.

And I think it is unfortunate, partly because of this behavior pattern, other claimants to be Messiah or Avatar or Sadguru, are now on the scene, offering the same or similar teachings, that faith in their personalities would compensate or atone for moral torts. Personally I am not concerned.

What is now going ahead in efforts to promote real peace in some parts of the world. One has the contacts, the accumulated knowledges from both within and without, and today thanks to God, the money, to do exactly those things which your associates have declared one was totally incapable of performing. God is our witness and our judge. We give thanks and praise to him.

Of course I do not know that Meher Baba ever declared, concerning this person and concerning the missions with which he has been involved, as these book-writing devotees have proclaimed. It is quite possible that Baba himself has wished exactly what has been accomplished, is being accomplished.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 

 

 

 


June 5, 1970

Mr. Don Stevens

c/o Sufism Reoriented

1290 Sutter Street

San Francisco, Calif. 94109

 

Dear Mr. Stevens:

We are disturbed. We are distributed without being troubled.

We have been to the conference of the world’s religions where we have met and commingled with the highest spiritual and ecclesiastical authorities for the whole world. We had no difficulty at all in mutual 2-way communication. From the writings of the late Meher Baba it was indicated he favored this undertaking, but there were no representatives of him there. We do not know why. Perhaps you or one of your colleagues will attend a later conference.

When we came to Cambridge, Massachusetts, we found a copy of your book in which you ask the rest of the world to listen. To us this brings us two other subjects: A. that listening itself is a great virtue; B. that the rest of the world should listen to you. We shall touch upon this below.

Now life finds us at a spiritual center high up in the Rocky Mountains. We believe this is a spiritual center, but we do not believe it is within our rights to impose this idea upon you. We can accept listening as a virtue. We can also accept it as a grand virtue if you can demonstrate you know how to listen yourself. If you cannot demonstrate how to listen we are skeptical that almighty God gave you a privilege or right to ask the rest of the world to listen to you.

This place was certainly sanctified by the late Meher Baba. We do not know if he visited it himself, but some of his mandali have and they were satisfied. The people living here wonder why that this place is successful in its operations and The Center in South Carolina is not so successful. This place has been successful in being economically self-sustaining. This place has demonstrated its respect for all the great religions and some not so great. This place uses prayers and rituals of all faiths without closing its doors on the new inspirations of any devotee. And until the official disciples of Meher Baba can demonstrate something comparable this skepticism will remain.

In “The Unstruck music” under caption of July 14th, he said, “Reading about Perfect Masters such as Rama Krishna or St. Francis is not the same thing as discovering a Perfect Master living in our world at the same time.

When you discover this, at first it seems incredible, then it is a shock which develops into a thrill of hope and finally awakens real love in your heart.” If Meher Baba said that, do you as his disciple accept it? Do you believe, do you honestly believe that reading about Meher Baba is “the same thing as discovering a Perfect Master living in our world at the same time?”

Under caption of January 25th, Meher Baba has said, “Every cycle has an avatar and every moment has a Wali”.

Well, where are the Walis? How can you affirm about the avatars when you do not confirm about the Walis? Who are the Walis? Therefore we do not understand how it is possible to start an establishment at the Center and not have it finished. Who and where are the Walis?

We go on to quotation #157, dated June 5th, “This love can belong to all, high and low, sick and poor. Every one of every caste and creed can love God. The one and only God, who resides equally in us all, is approachable by each one of us through love. Religion like worship must be from the heart. Instead of erecting churches, fire temples, mandirs and mosques, people were to establish the House of God in their hearts for the Beloved God to dwell supreme then my work will have been done.” We should expect that the devotees of Meher Baba would demonstrate to the world some of his teachings. Jesus Christ has said; “Let your light shine before men.” You have given us a book.

You have given us a book very much like one by Jean Adrial written some years ago. They both have the same tones, the same awesome reverence, and absolutely complete ignorance about the mystical experiences of others of the past and present. This very ignorance makes one question why such books were written at all, especially after Meher Baba himself has said that books about never compare with face to face meetings. We do not know under what authority you can absolutely deny the possibility of other face to face meetings. At least Jean Adrial, never having risen above second plane emotionalism, later came to reject Meher Baba. It is quite evident from her work that egotism dominated and not universal love, so we are not surprised. As to the higher experiences!

Under note #184 July 2nd, Meher Baba has said, “I have come not to teach but to awaken.” If you have had the awakening, if anyone close to Meher Baba has had the awakening we profoundly apologize. But if you have not had the awakening then you are teaching and you are supporting the theme that despite his words Meher Baba was in all essence a teacher not an awakener.

Since Meher Baba has mentioned men like Junaid and Hafiz who never proclaimed their reaching the highest state, and since he does not quote Mohammed whom we believe reached the highest state and was insaan-i-kemal and whom Junaid, Hafiz and Kabir accepted as such, we are compelled to conclude you are a teacher not an awakener. We have no objection to this, but this would contradict some of your own premises.

One’s impression-and one’s impression may be wrong—that in the mission of the late Meher Baba and of his followers winking at gnats and straining at camels has become a profession. Or is it the other way around? There seems to be indignation when Joe Jokes or Jane Doe with a thousand virtues does not accept Baba. But nothing is said when U Thant or Richard Nixon or Billy Graham are so unconcerned with the murder of helpless babies in Southeast Asia, caught between two gigantic armies of men who alike have absolute disregard for the Sermon on the Mount and actual teachings of Jesus Christ. It seems that every devil, every tyrant, every despot may personally accept Jesus Christ while ignoring his wonderful teachings. If you only punchboard the right superman you are absolved. If you punchboard the wrong superman or do not punchboard with a million virtues you are still condemned. The little man must toe the mark but it is marvelous that none of the competing avatars of the day would dare to face a Herod or a Caiathas.

Now what disturbs us-if you can call it that-is that there is now on the scene one Satchasaibaba. He is publishing a magazine called AVATAR. He is making almost the same claims as Meher Baba. He emphasizes that he is on earth. He challenges both the late Meher Baba on that you have to have a living teacher in the flesh. Emotionally, irrationally and rationally he points out the emptiness of the claim that you must have a living teacher made by those who repudiate their own affirmations.

Now you have said you do not know about Avatars. At least we have read tremendous tomes of, about, and from Sri Krishna, Gautama Buddha, Jesus Christ and Rassoul Mohammed. When there were wars on Buddha used to take his disciples to the battle-fields. He did not send powder puff messages to them; he went there and told the opposing forces, “If you want to kill anybody, kill us first; we are not afraid.” This to us is the behavior of an Avatar.

Or Mohammed. Having discovered that all people were loved by Allah-and we mean loved- that the enemy was also the beloved of Allah, he accepted a battlefield defeat and then went on to conquer his enemies. He did not talk about forgiveness, he did not pratter, he did not preach, he did not mealy-mouth. He conquered his enemies and forgave them, really forgave them. There is hardly an instance in all history.

Now therefore we question the various rivals who claim to be avatar, that they have not sustained the standards or the illuminations of Krishna, of Buddha, of Jesus, of Mohammed. Each of these also had illuminated disciples. In the case of Buddha we have on record a number given as 400,000. If anyone took the trouble to read Psalms of the Early Buddhists they would self-demonstrate. They are examples, positive historical examples of love, of joy, of peace. The idea was to show by example, not dualistic preaching or by word-conveying.

Now we may or may not be right in our conclusions about you. But we certainly are right that many of the themes and thesis of the late Meher Baba are now being used by Satchasaibaba. In fact he has a representative in the San Francisco area at this writing. It is possible that at this writing this representative may have appeared at the projected Holy Man’s Jamboree. There the holy men, or their representatives, will appear before the public and place their cards on the table and face the multitudes and each other. They will have to substantiate claims. They may succeed or fail; we do not know.

1. But what we do know is this:

2. There are a multitude of living personalities claiming to be Avatar, Messiah, Sadguru, Maharshi, etc.

3. Not one of them seems to be the least concern with the holocausts to humanity in various parts of the world. Not one of them has dared to go into the “Valley of the shadow of death.”

There is more disturbance now in India: Hindus against Muslims, Hindus vs. communists, neo-Fascists against communists, communists against communists and the land of Gandhi has more internal turmoil even than the United States. Where are the Sadgurus? Where are the avatars? Where are the maharshis?

All this dribble-drabble about love. Talk. It is not talk it is, “Let your light shine among men that they may see your good works.” Let your light shine. Let your love shine. Let your joy shine.

The last message of Jesus Christ was, “Love ye one another.” Not only has every avatar, every Sadguru, every maharshi called for loving God more, but every sadist, every despot, every demo-gag, every follower of Nietzsche-ism has done the same. We are looking for somebody who will follow and accept, “A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another.”

Love and Blessings,

Mansur Johnson

 

 

 

 

 


Lama Foundation,

Box 444 San Cristobal, NM

June 13, 1970

 

Dr. Allan Y. Cohen

2164 Ashby Ave.

Berkeley, Calif. 94705

 

Beloved One of God:

One asks no apology if you or your confreres ever classify this person along with Paul Brunton. This person has had his own experiences in “secret India,” “secret Egypt,” and although his stays in the Himalayas were comparatively short, he is now writing, so to speak, from a high mountain retreat. The God of this person seems to be somewhat different from the God of others. He is to be found in all places, in all things and in all people without any limits. It is on this point he differs from many enthusiasts, making both argument and agreement most difficult because the infinite is infinite, beyond limitation. The infinite does not play games with certain persons and totally ignore others. No time, no place, no condition and it is difficult even to write because even the simple words we may be using have such different meanings.

The great annoyance of the time is that after a declaration that the infinite God manifested in certain persons only and at certain times only, and that mankind could benefit only if he met a certain form of the infinite-as if the infinite were limited according to rules, and then that the infinite must be in the flesh, the withdrawal from incarnation of one such personality has bolstered the claims of other personalities until now we find ourselves almost in Gilbert and Sullivan’s Iolanthe where it says, “On every hand field marshalls gleam, small beer were Lord’s lieutenant’s seemed.”

If we study the history of the world which seems so unnecessary for and by claimants, we might find many real or pretended enlightened personalities of, at, and from all kinds of personalities or many races and classes known and unknown. An infinite which is limited can largely hardly be an infinite.

So the claims rise up, the morals recede, the “proofs” are exactly the opposite of those philosophized by Jesus Christ and later by Mohammed, and more and more division and confusion in the myaric manifestation. Instead of calm and peace, much less of love and joy, there is the miasma of confusion compounded my blaming everybody and especially the innocent. Great prophets like Jeremiah and Zarathustra and Jesus openly blamed the rich, the powerful, the authorities. Jelal-ed-din Rumi thought that the devil had come when the Governor of the province entered his sanctum. But we! No, it is the little people who are to blame. So when John Doe and Richard Roe and Susie Smith do not accept the Avatar, the Sadguru, the Messiah, the Maharshi, they are castigate. But never the rich, the powerful, the tyrants, the great structures who control outward the affairs of the word.

There was a period in the Roman Empire when all kinds of cults appeared, with greater and greater promises. So the holy and wholesome guru system is being undermined by persons with greater claims, greater promises, and words! words! words! The word “love” is substituted for LOVE; the word “compassion” for COMPASSION: Mohammed-concerning whom we are too “humble” to study said: “Allah loves His creation more than a mother loves her offspring.” But we don’t need Mohammed—we have our Sadgurus, Maharshis, even Paramavatars!

The Sermon on the Mount is gone and few bother about: “A new commandment I give unto ye, that ye love one another.” Never! Just “LOVE GOD! The holy men, the preachers, the screeches, the head of the UN, the President and Vice-President, the King of Saudi Arabia, the Mafia, the criminals and jailors both say we have to love God more. Quiet in unison. But human consideration?

One of the greatest of Sufis (there were and are such people you know) said “Consideration consists of offering consideration and never demanding consideration.” Lord Buddha was very different from the Saviours of the age. He looked into the actual cause of suffering. He gave us a tremendous teaching which “humble” people need not study. He not only tried to remove sorrow; he did. All one has to do (excepting the humble, they don’t have to do) is to read the “Psalms” of the early Buddhists. This is corroborative evidence that when Lord Buddha talked about enlightenment, he meant actual enlightenment. Actual rising beyond the ego framework and above karma.

Buddha gave us logic; we have Aristotelianism: conclusions without premises; we do not need premises, we just try assumptions. When they work fine. Now the avatar assumption is abroad and one can almost say to misquote, “The avatars are coming, huru, huru.” Instead of moral purification, instead of human consideration, just select. The work of Meher Baba is being undermined in two ways:

1) the avatar doctrine. Now more people are coming using the same premises, the same assumptions, and the same success in emotionally arousing devotees. They agree in assuming that emotional excitation can be passed off as “enlightenment” or “piety” or “nobility.” Just bow before or grovel before HIM or HER-that will save you; you don’t have to do anything. No more sins, you can do anything. No more repentance, you can do anything. So I am concerned.

There was a holy man’s jamboree in San Francisco. We do not have the news. There is soon going to be a Holy Man’s Jamboree in Santa Fe. In childhood I said all Indians were coolees or mahatmas. It is still so. The more mahatmas, the more confusion, and India and the United States lead the world in this.

A true prophet would come to comfort the masses. He would blame the authorities and comfort the masses. Now even money is regarded as a virtue by the holy men from India, so we will see. All the arguments used by Meher Baba are now being used by others that you must have a perfect master on earth. Pure assumption. The abolition of the grace of God isn’t going to work, has never worked, or you must prove it one way or the other.

All the new claimants, without exception I believe, resemble Nietzsche’s superman. Real holy men like the sun give and give and give and ask nothing.

2) The greatest enigma is why now claimants must abolish the Sermon on the Mount. The aphorism is substituted for heart behavior. I repeat, the aphorism is being substituted for heart behavior. You can put up a sign, Meher Baba says, “Happiness consists in making others happy.” So having put up the sign, you are absolved; you don’t have to do anything more.

Therefore lying, calumny, false rumors, defamation of character are permissible, absolutely permissible by and among the followers of Meher Baba. They are certainly permissible because protests either to Meher Baba when he was alive or to secretary Irani since are ignored and the gossips, the calumnies, the false rumors, etc. go on and on as if there were no God at all.

This is a place where are religions are practiced, not preached, but practiced. This is a place where human consideration stands foremost. This is a place where there are no substitutes for God; it is not the only place on earth, and I believe there will be many more.

This place was established first by people who had Baba’s blessing, It has been joined by others; by yogi devotees who were either disgusted with or kicked out of Auroville in India; by disciples of the actual Sufis of the actual Sufi brotherhoods which persist despite denials on the part of a lot of Americans who having established premises stick to them regardless of facts.

Unlike Myrtle Beach, unlike The Center there, it is growing and prospering; it has become a place of pilgrimage, and it is also a place where the mystical, esoteric, and moral teachings of the great religions of the world are practiced, practiced far more than preached.

We believe it has God’s blessing. There is plenty of evidence for it, factual evidence, not emotional assumptions. The work of such people as Jean Adrial and Don Stevens shows a heightening of emotions, but not of human consideration, love for mankind or efforts to end the woes of the world. So be it. We let it stand. But we do repeat the words of Mohammed, La Illaha El Il Allah.

We are praying that enlightenment may become your experience and not a mere thought and emotion, so that the barriers between self and self disappear. Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 


1249 Princeton

Albuquerque, New Mexico

June 21, 1970

 

Mr. Don Stevens

c/o Sufism Reoriented 1290 Sutter

San Francisco 94109

 

Dear Ram:

With the coming of Satchasaibaba, Avatar, to the West, there may be considerable confusion. Claims have been made concerning Avatar-one does not know about the validity of such claims-but when several people claim to be Avatar in a single era, there is liable to be considerable confusion. This is particular true of the claim one must have a living master in the flesh.

Satchasaibaba has already sent at least one representative to mingle with the common people. It is also possible that he himself may mingle with the common people. At least two of the Messengers of God, Jesus and Mohammed, mingled with the common people, worked with them, ate with them, slept under the same circumstances and did all things at that level. While in the world of consciousness they may have been far beyond their fellows, in the world of objectivity they made no differences—they did not ask, much less demand, the obeisance given to royalty. They felt at home with the commoners.

We do not know if this has changed. It is certain that in Lord Buddha’s time many achieved illumination. There is evidence, actual historical evidence that in Mohammed’s time many close to him achieved illumination. And if we accept the Christian scriptures, eleven disciples of Jesus Christ had this happen in the “Upper Room.”

Although the so-called Avatars verbally declare they have come to illumine, to liberate, to transform human beings, especially those close to them, there does not seem to be similar evidence at this time. We are not authorities on the various personalities claiming to be Avatar. They seem to be united in self-proclamation, in not having illuminated souls close to them, and in abrogating the Sermon on the Mount and the Bismillah of Mohammed. Indeed there is remarkable unanimity among them in abolishing high-moral standards and substituting obeisance to themselves for any moral law whatsoever. And if they verbally declare otherwise, there is little evidence of getting beyond the verbal state. Their disciples and followers seem to be exempt or self-exempt from moral nobility.

These matters are not in our hands. They may become bones of contention between the various claimants to the Avatar or among pretending disciples.

A natural result is that people who really believe in Jesus and Buddha and Mohammed—not necessarily in the religions bearing their names, but in the teachings thereof—tend to look in other directions for spiritual guidance. They probably accept that the kingdom of heaven is within, and that God created all mankind in his image—no exceptions. Certainly, Lord Buddha said, “I see now all sentient beings have perfect wisdom, but do not know it. I must go and instruct them.”

The vast difference in the social and moral behavior of Jesus, Mohammed and Buddha and practically all the claimants of the day is tremendous. Claimants do not seem to be concerned with the suffering of mankind. Vietnam means nothing to them. They blame humanity instead of trying to deliver it.

Besides this the disciples almost without exception are emotionalists and not mystics. When emotionalists have unusual experiences—and they certainly do have unusual experiences—they conclude that they are among the very few so honored. They do not readily accept that others may have had similar experiences, or even greater ones. Yes, they have been transformed, but transformed into what? into loving, kind, considerate, compassionate, tender, and far-sighted personalities? Where is the evidence?

There is such a vast difference in the logic and logistics used in the scientific laboratories amid from that of the emotional claimants that the two do not belong to the same genre at all. We are not holding that one system of logistics is better than the other; we contend that they are different from each other. Scientists and mystics tend to agree with their fellows using the same constructions; emotionalists do not. And no statement of an emotionalist who has not risen above the plane where emotional states dominate can possibly fathom the States of consciousness of those who have gone deeper. They merely select without evidence or with a personal evidence only, something they dare not do in laboratory research.

Another thing that has happened is the repudiation by all of the emotionalists of the day of Jesus Christ’s saying, “Whatsoever ye do to the least of these my creatures, ye do it unto me.” So it is not surprising that emotionalists judge more than other people do and do not realize that there may be a God who is master of the Day of Judgment and who will call them to account therefore.

In God’s judgment hall everybody is given a chance. And so when one denounces others, the others are given in God’s hall a chance to reply. The denouncement of others may be self-justified, but it may also be that the “others” also have a case. And if following recent events a pre-judged person were to go so far as to summon the emotional judgers into court and they had to face sound evidence, backed by documents, it would be a sorry day for the emotional judgers who could not summon the name of Avatar into a law court.

One cannot compel kindness on the part of others. But one can object to being constantly judged and condemned without any opportunity whatsoever to reply; and if a so-called Avatar has no better place in the world than to permit such judging of others it is going to be a sorry day for them. We do not demand others accept the Sermon on the Mount, but we do insist that no one, not even an Avatar can abrogate it.

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


July 25, 1970

Dr. Allan Y. Cohen

2164 Ashby Avenue

Berkeley, Calif. 94705

 

Dear Ram:

This is the last of letters to so-called non-dualists which must include your good self, by which I mean those who present their side of the case and run away, afraid to hear any other side. This rather common but unfortunate behavior pattern can only operate up to a certain point, the point at which truth and justice enter the scene.

The whole of my life since attending a conference of the world religions has changed. It was observed that my secretary and myself, among the few unknowns, were the only persons able to have two-way communications with everybody else. The “truth and justice” of most people does not include any function of two-way listening.

I was surprised to learn that the followers of Meher Baba would not have been welcome because it would have resulted in an out and out squabble with the followers of Baha’u’llah. And as I wrote you, now with the followers of Sai Baba, etcetera. If there is or has been any avatar in this century it would have been the same manifestation of love, mercy, and human consideration. The substitution of a name form for moral perfections has been tried, is being tried, and has been found wanting.

It has been found wanting because now all over the United States there are spiritual conferences and people are being invited who have knowledge, wisdom, all kinds of Yoga methods, all kinds of sacred phrases, but not those who substitute the lordation of personality for moral standards.

Your associates here have denied my background. This is glorious. We now have a publisher who wants articles based on knowledge and fact, and not on sentiment or emotion. The present day substitution of one type of emotion for another may work no harm, but hardly raises a mortal to immortality. The Hare Krishna people have personal behavior patterns like the holy-rollers, but dress exotically, using almost every type of clothing and non-clothing and hair-dress and non-hair-dress excepting those of Krishna himself. It is easy to become drunk to the world, and no doubt less harmful to rely on hypnotic trance phrases than on psychedelic drugs.

Up to this point I have been too poor to answer those people who sought refuge in Baba as a cover-up for moral torts. You yourself have not been involved, but neither has justice and humanity been involved.

An extreme case no doubt has been in the arraignment of this Shiranjiva. When put to the test before the public on an equal basis with others he failed miserably. But at least he faced the test on meeting others on equal ground.

I believe all movements with claimants will fail as they always have when name-form is substituted for human consideration, compassion, and even decency. God bless you.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Aug. 1, 1970

Allan Y. Cohen, Ph.D.

2164 Ashby Ave.

Berkeley, Ca. 94705

 

Beloved One of God:

This is an unintentional postscript to my last letter. There has been a rather large gathering of holy men, and those who believe they are disciples of holy men, in the state of Colorado. It must have been successful in some respect.

There were among others several different organizations proclaiming various personalities to be the God-incarnation or Avatar of the age. I have no details, but one of the rival leaders, i.e. rival to Baba, has notified me he is coming here soon to see me personally.

Personally, I am thoroughly and absolutely opposed to all those organizations, groups, cults, etc., who seems to exist to abolish or prevent the restoration of “The Sermon on the Mount.” I myself do not believe that faith in any human being, not even a supposititious divine man, can be substituted for the, to me, supreme teachings of “The Sermon on the Mount.” But unlike the various followers of the various rival personalities, with extreme claims, I am open enough to know that my will is not the divine will, and therefore I am willing to listen. In fact I reject all the different rival claims on the simple ground that I am a better listener than any of them. When I meet a claimant or devotee of a claimant who is a better listener, I shall be very happy to repent.

God Bless You.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


August 20, 1970

Allan Y. Cohen, Ph.D.

2164 Ashby Ave.

Berkeley, Ca. 94705

 

Beloved One of God:

As this letter will probably be published, it is a matter of complete indifferent whether it is answered or acknowledged or not. The writer has become extremely skeptical about the values of aphorisms. You can find beautiful phrases all the way back to early Egyptian literature—to Egyptian literature. The relation of assumedly beautiful phrases to human behavior is unknown to the writer. This includes the prominent aphorisms which appear near the entrance to the Oakland Bridge. Everybody can have aphorisms, and as a historian one is not so sure that those of Baha’u’llah and Abdul Baba may not be as efficacious as those from Meher Baba. We do know that neither of these two worthies ever went out of their way to browbeat lesser-known personalities.

A number of years ago one felt one had a message and a program of peace and went to Washington with the approval of Elizabeth Patterson and with the disapproval of Princess Matchabelli. One had no difficulty whatsoever. Everywhere the doors were open. Than later a very dogmatic letter was received from another representative of Meher Baba saying Baba was opposed to peace in Palestine. Amen. One has been unable to accept that the Living, the Eternal God, Who is Mercy and Compassion, could possibly accept such a conclusion. Besides this the mission to go to Washington first to work for peace in Palestine came from what one would consider a great mystical experience.

In this day and age the mystical experience of others is ignored by the various rival emotional cults of the day. But the supreme God, so it seems, after all wants peace among the mankind he created in His Image. After many trials the person has been elevated so to speak, morally and mystically, which most cultists will refuse to recognize; financially, which they have to recognize. This means that cultists place the material experiences above the spiritual ones, and for this reason (among others) the top religions and spiritual leaders of the world of today—who can be named—do not look very favorably upon the cultists.

In any event, and perhaps under Divine Guidance, we are succeeding in bringing the young peoples of various Jewish and Arabia backgrounds, and of the several religions which have historical investments so to speak in Palestine, to come together. It is not yet newsworthy, but it is happening.

Fortunately we are all working together for The Temple of Understanding in Washington, an institution which the late Meher Baba seems to have favored. At least we have found many things he said in pint, which contradict what several of his leaders said in letters. Inasmuch as the modern cults seem to agree in setting aside the moral codes or Jesus Christ in the name of their respective Masters, we cannot say anything more, excepting as said above, this letter will be published. There is a natural result of this that the followers of other suppositions Avatars, finding or feeling the moral behavior or mis-behavior of your colleagues, have become very sympathetic to this group in joining them to affect peace and stability in the Holy Land. In the end the question may be, Who and What is God? And did God create all mankind in His image? On this point Jews and Christians and Muslims seem to be coming closer together while the New Age emotional claimants in rivalry with each other, do not accept this.

It is unfortunate to that efforts to bring peace in the Holy Land have in the past been blocked most of all by the followers of Meher Baba who verbalize, verbalize, verbalize love, but did not seem to require it among his disciples for humanity. They could behave any way they wished to, and they have. What has been gained by this, I do not know.

Now we are finding the religions of the world costing closer together to help face the problems of the Holy Land and perhaps other problems. We find young people also determined to end war. Indeed the latest and most successful efforts toward peace and understanding have come from these young people who exemplify the cosmic evolution as pronounced by so many sages of the past century.

Personally I do not believe that mere belief in Baba or any other Avatar removes samskaras from the selfish. We are now going ahead, and with God’s help we hope to demonstrate peace and humanity.

While this is going on other disciples are promoting spiritual and cultural ex-change with real peoples of real Asia. It is remarkable how well our programs are progressing, despite the fact that such events are not very acceptable to those in charge of media of exchange, from and through the so-called right and so-called left, etc.

To us the way to uphold God is Love is to express not words, not words, not words, but actual love and generosity in our daily lives.

Faithfully, Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


23 Aug. 1970

 

Dear Mr. Lewis,

Thank you for your most recent letter. I just wanted to let you know that I appreciate your time and thought in sending ideas along to me. You raise many interesting points, some of which I would like to respond to. I am in the process of preparing a much longer reply, but did want to take this opportunity to assure you that I am receiving your kind letters with great interest.

Yours in the one,

Allan Cohen

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

November 15, 1970

 

Beloved one of God:

This letter is being written to you personally but your name is omitted because carbons are being sent to others. It is hope you will read it. There is no question to the writer that the persons who are bringing out what they call “New Age” teachings have in common either a complete inability to listen to others, or a marked ability to overstress themselves and understress others. Of course there are exceptions and these exceptions are sometimes remarkable. For instance on rare but real occasions, very rare and very real, one finds a devotee of a new endeavor actually believing in the Sermon on the Mount (or Buddha’s moral instructions) and even endeavoring to practice them. This is however, a great rarely. When one meets it (or them) one is astounded and delighted. But this is very rare.

At least in earlier times it was considered a part of morality to listen to others and then refute them. Now the listening is abolished; one just refutes without trying to ascertain the points of view of others. It is so obvious they are wrong, but it has become equally obvious to the writer—who confesses his shortcomings, that Allah has become more and more inefficient, or is it God? Or Brahm?—that there are so many people with so many shortcomings, so erroneous.

The writer always believed and still does that instead of only 144,000 people being saved, the “new mathematics”—or perhaps a benign Deity—increased this number. But the “New Age” people diminish. How and why? Because they don’t listen to others; they just present their point of view and disappear. They never listen.

Logic has long gone and emotionalism dominates. The higher and more stressed the emotion the more sure some are of the supremacy of their point of view, on their religion or their guru or what not. Some older moralities such as human consideration and tolerations have gone. An extreme blinding emotion marked with paralyzed ears, and stressed proclamation is supposed to be the way out. And along with that an increasing inability to exhibit compassion and empathy for millions of peoples especially those with whom one has never associated in times of war, suffering and uncertainty.

The writer is under the view, or illusion, that spiritual awakening enabled or automatically produced an attunement and ability to experience the sufferings of others. This was the view of Lord Buddha and also in our times of the poets Edwards Carpenter and Edna St Vincent Millay. Naturally the “New Age” people do not read such poems. Neither do the “New Age” ?Buddhists? read the writings of Gautama Siddhartha. “We” have so such better methods. They only uncertainty is “Who are the WE”.

The writer and friends entered the headquarters of a presumable “avatar” and we were kept waiting fifteen minutes while the staff were having it out with each other. That is all right; devotees of “Avatars” are exempt from sinning; they can do anything, anything. Than one came out and insulted the visitors and kicked them out. This is a manifestation of “New Age Divine Love.”

It is very noticeable that if a person goes to one of these “New Age” persons and complaints of harm and illness done them the “New Age” person demands forgiveness. They do not demand repentance; they demand the stranger forgive. But when it comes to their own actions they do not either repentance or forgiveness because their “sins” or “sanskaras” are wiped out by some “super-being” sometimes called Avatar something otherwise.

It becomes very confusing. One meets disciples of “Avatar.” It is not the same person. The same arguments, no doubt, but not the same person. And often the same behaviorisms, stressed emotions, verbalized as “Love” but a marked absence of empathy and human consideration. And the abolitions of the teaching that when there is repentance, there should be forgiveness. They demand others forgive; they abolish repentance.

And it is this point the Western religions will prevail. For they demand repentance and the Eastern faiths say you can wash in a stream of get-to a super-being and ceremony and “all” is forgiven! And this is called “New Age” religion. The only thing they do not seem to recognize is that Karma may involve principles, as to Newton’s laws.

We have always had some strange views.

The writer once believed he was divinely inspired with a peaceful solution for what has been called the Holy Land. He went to Washington and had no difficulty whatsoever with politicians and diplomats; it was very surprising. Than he was told in no disputable terms that Avatar was opposed to it; that Avatar wanted war or confusion in the Holy Land, and the persons close to Avatar were quite successful in blocking both the person and the plans. Amen.

It was very hard accepting Avatar, for one lieutenant, although demanding forgiveness on other matters, felt that the communists should never be forgiven for anything. That was Avatar’s view, she said. And another woman, who was also presumably the leading representative of Avatar, insisted that the prevailing social order in the United States was utterly wrong in everything. What was the poor devotee to do? Both the representatives of avatar insisted that the devotee forgive any sort of insult to him, but neither would forgive him for not joining them absolutely and unconditionally in their economic and political views. And they were successful in pushing him out of the pictures. Only one died, which was a sort of easement. Avatar himself never forgave this person for having disputed with his chosen lieutenants!

Up till recently nothing could be done about it. One had no recourse and Avatar does not seem to be concerned with the pleasurable wrong done to devotees because the wrong person is not an adept in forgiveness!

So the world goes on and a lot of people feel it more comfortable not to have an Avatar. Or, in the seeming confusion of the day, with so many claimants to being Avatar, a mere believer in God, so to speak, seem to have no place in the “New Age” or it just may be that some proclaimers of Avatar—and there are many proclaimers—may actually be mistaken.

The situation has become very confusing—or very clear. The hard fact that the various lieutenants of Avatar agreed only on downgrading the writer, and on nothing else. That was fine when one believed in an Avatar. But now one finds oneself accepted, listened to, even appreciated, by persons who still return in some directions some elements of traditional religious. When one goes forth and offers a peace program he is listened to; he is not insulted. He is downgraded; he is not berated. Even friendships are established.

One still believes that for whatever one sows one reaps. One still believes there is a moral order behind the universe. One still believes that Palestine is, or should be, or may become either the holy land, or a holy land. The time is long past when personalities, claiming to be devotes of some Avatar can publicly or privately hurl insults, and they were insults, and believe the universe will forgive them. The writer is still undeveloped in his conclusions that people who demand others to forgive should be the most forgiving. The writer is still under the delusion that highly spiritual persons should be first and foremost not only in forgiveness, but in radiating love, energy, magnetism, and joy, and should never demand these of others, never. The writer is under the belief or illusion that a highly spiritual person should exhibit kindness, consideration, for observance, and other virtues, and then expect his own disciples to exhibit these, and never demand them of others. This will become part of history. This is going to be published.

Before Jesus Christ came John the Baptist saying “Repent ye, the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.” The writer is not convinced that there can be a Kingdom of Heaven without repentance. But unlike the “New Age” super-devotees he still has an open ear and perhaps an open heart.

In your own case, there are enough signs of virtue that perhaps the living God, whether you accept him or not, will understood your virtues and lead you into him glorious kingdom, by your becoming a disciple and devotee on the spiritual paths which have existed at all times and are not being abolished by proclaimers of a “New Age” in which there is nothing especially new excepts in the grand recognition of time and space.

God Bless you,

Samuel L Lewis

Misc Letters to Individuals Correspondence

[postcard]

Mr. & Mrs. Paul Fernandez,

17 Lyell St.,

San Francisco, Calif.

January 24, 1938

 

Dear friends:

Have been to the Zen-do several times and started typing for it last week. Last night learned that Senzaki-san was indisposed. His lectures are becoming deeper and deeper. Meditation begins early and is all over by 8:30.

We had a nice hokku party last night. Next week the students will give a Japanese musical, but don’t think I shall attend. Miss Cumning is here but has not done well because the movie studios are doing nothing. In my line it is very different and the outlook is excellent all around. Guess I shall be doing public lecturing.

A group of high school students want me to teach them meditation! Talk about your next sub-race!

Heard Alice Bailey. Quite interesting, but her technique seems inferred rather than definite. Met Ted Reich there.

Best regards,

Samuel L. Lewis

4417 Sunset Blvd.

Los Angeles, Calif.

 

 


106 Ethel Ave.,

Mill Valley, Calif.

November 14, 1957

 

My dear Edna:

This is the letter of a man who leads three lives, and for the last days was so tired that he slept almost 36 hours to wake up refreshed at last, and the events which took place locally tie in so much with what you have written that it would seem a drama is going on synchronously on two sides of the earth.

There is a humorous side of me called “Mr. Puck of Pukhtunistan,” the largest, real imaginary country in the world—you will not find it on the map, but you will find it in the encyclopedia. He has said:  “The heart is the shortest distance between two points.”  Now I have to answer you from the heart, but first I have to answer you as if I were an advanced Vedantist, which it may be.

There are three levels:  the levels of the discursive mind, the level of intuitive, integrative mind and the level of heart which extend beyond the realm of earth.  The way you have written can only be explained that you know me not at all, or that you know me very, very well.

What you have written can only be taken most seriously and would require some deep meditation and consideration.  Yes, the outward errands will be performed.  The lady whom I expected would help me has failed, but in meditation I am reminded that one can order dresses very easily at Montgomery Ward which is just one block away and they would package them accordingly.

The mental level is direct and often unbeautiful.  For while I feel and fall in with all you have said—which follows—physically I am already in my sixties.  Ah! But then I am a Yogi, and you have touched very deeply some things.  Years of my life have been extended, whether by Divine Grace or design or my own efforts I know not, but extended they have been and my journeys through India and Pakistan brought out a great deal of the hidden side of life.  It has not been meant for me to be alone either.  But while I have had romance and love-affairs, it has been almost impossible to get the ladies concerned to look into heart, and there one is stuck.

I came to the Orient to seek, or complete my legends and these legends found me.  Have you ever read Mr. Isaacs of Marion Crawford?  Although this is regarded as fiction, it is based on fact and although I have always said I was Mr. Isaacs, nobody believed it and yet my journey was nothing but a repetition of all that appears in that book—except on one point—it was not completed with romance.

But there was another legend also, and when I met you I was so awe-struck I could not say anything.  To me you were, and in a sense are Mumtaz Begum returned.  What does this mean?  Ah, my dear, I would suggest you visit the Durgah Nizam-ud-din Auliya which is not far from the tomb of Humayun, and  ask to visit the tomb of Pir-o-Murshid Sufi Inayat Khan; also to meet Khwaja
Husein Nizami.  He has my full confidence in all things.

The day before I left New Delhi for Jaipur and Agra I went to the tomb of Humayun but did not go around.  When I found there that Dara Shikoh was buried I walked 7 times around his grave and said, “Let us go.”  He understood.  So few Americans—indeed only the late Flora Annie Steel seemed to have fathomed the hearts of Akbar and his great-grandson Dara Shikoh who loved both Hindus and Muslims with a kind of love so akin to that we ascribe to Jesus Christ, as yet so little comprehended in this world, but which is the heart-love of the Sufis, and also of my guru, the saintly Ramdas in South India.

Husein Nizami also showed me the tomb of Jayanara, the eldest daughter of Shah Jehan and Mumtaz Begum, who also lies buried in the compound of Nizam-ud-din Auliya.  He also took me to the Khankah of Nizam-ud-din Auliya and there my whole future was revealed; it began to be revealed in Calcutta when I visited the tomb of the late saintly Dadajan, and was completed in Lahore.  I am to visit these places again, but not yet, not yet for several years as God wills.

Your letter was most aptly timed for it came just before the session of UNESCO in San Francisco with the theme:  “Asia and the United States:  What the American Citizen Can Do to Promote Mutual Understanding and Cooperation.” And there I constantly ran into your counterpart, my dear friend Emil Fairchild.  His problem is exactly the symmetrically opposite of yours:  to go to India to teach and learn dancing.  I may be able to learn the details of what went on there from friends, but my own time was spent with the session purportedly devoted to religion and philosophy.  Most of the panel sessions failed by far to touch the real heart of communication.

I am now rapidly reading Ambassador Bowles’ writings.  I was able to say farewell to him:  “What you have said I expect to do.”

What did I “see” at Taj, and Fatehpur Sikri?  At the Imperial Hotel they were amazed.  Or when you reach San Francisco I can introduce you to Mr. Singh at the Indian Travel Bureau:  “You have seen what no other American has seen.”

I would also like you to visit a very different sort of friend, Mr. E. A. Srinavasan, who is now in charge of the department of Press and Public Relations, Ministry of Foreign Affairs.  He was long stationed in San Francisco has his picture of me is very real.  But he may be able to give you suggestions and introductions.

You have given me just the strength and inspiration to put the final touch on my “Shiva! Shiva!” purporting to be a national poem for India.  Edna, do you know what I did in India?  Do you know what I dared to do?  Again and again and again:  “Do you want to hear the flute of Krishna?  I am not talking poetry—do you want to hear the flute of Krishna?”  And I chanted the flute of Krishna at the Krishna temples in Delhi and New Delhi, and before the great Swamis, and at the Krishna temple near Amravati and in the house of Tansen at Fatehpur Sikri and wherever I went, and was heard and understood, and no door was ever closed:  Christian or Hindu or Muslim or Buddhist.  I have always had a “song,” I gave always been looking for a “dancer.”

 

[next page(s) likely missing]

 

 


August 6, 1960

 

My dear Evelyn:

I am writing because Johnny may be taking off to Santa Rosa. I must say that so far everything has come out satisfactory in the forwarding of mail. I do not know whether he will be around much for the present. As I got my bank returns, the other things can pass by without too much concern.

It is not intolerable. My stay in Massachusetts was complicated and pleasant—complicated because it involved all sorts of things I did not dream of when I left the West. Life is full of surprises and ironies and there was probably no loss because three times the sailing date was changed on me twice, without notice. I changed to another line and if I like this like may continue to travel further on it.

There are not so many dreams and plans as a relaxed attitude to feel out the places and persons to be visited. Sometime one gets a jolt, sometimes a grand reception. I am prepared both ways.

There are several friends here in New York now—two groups of young people who visited Clementina when Gavin was there; and the son of a mutual friend (John Wingate). I am hoping they will help me a little in getting my luggage off. Today I spent some funds for liquor. This came because first the ticket finally cost me lots less, and then I got a good rebate on top of that which I feel should be splurged.

My sailing date is August 16 and about that time you will be receiving a date from the Wells Fargo Bank, and a little later from the Bank of America. I would appreciate it if the former could be air-mailed to Cairo with a notation: Please hold. All other mail should be regular—which, as I have written Johnny, is 8c for the first half once, 5c thereafter. No matter how seemingly important other mail is, it should ride.

I do not wish either of you to be put to any expense but ordinarily compensation would be in the form of some suitable gift when I get abroad. My address for the next two months (maybe longer) will be:

Morland House Pension,

16, Sharia Kamal Eddine Salah,

Kasr el Doubara,

Cairo, U.A.R.

They have accepted my reservations and know I am calling.

The garden and outside work in Massachusetts has kept the body fine. Tonight I have my first farewell party her—out of for me alone but for several people. I had one such with a cousin already in Boston. These are things one can enjoy.

Cordially,

Sam

 

Please put the enclosure with my things.

 

 


Morland House

16 Sharia Kemal ed din Salah

Kasr el Dubara

Cairo, U.A.R.

November 21, 1960

 

Martin Rosenblatt

Vice-President S.G. Gump Co.

San Francisco, Calif.

 

My dear Martin:

I did not expect to write to you from this part of the world nor had I any idea of remaining in the U.A.R. a long time. My life, roughly from the beginning of August, has taken such a revolutionary turn for the better that I can only give a brief summary. In turn I have gained the good-will of faculties of Ohio State, Pittsburgh, Harvard and Columbia, all of whom are interested in one of my several projects, and of an ever growing number of men connected with the University of California, chiefly alumni in this part of the field.

I came here on a special visa and entered as a V.I.P. It is more like a story than a truth, but I was not here five days when I was a guest of the Ministry of Agriculture and have remained more or less one ever since. Every single proposal offered to the Ministry and to the University of Cairo so far has been accepted; and every problem they have thrown my way has been answered, also without exception. But almost 50% of this “success” has been due to University of California connections, in conjunction with some branch of Agriculture—in the largest sense of the term.

I am at the moment taking a sort of break because it will be almost impossible to visit the Luxor-Karnack region after the first. Besides I may be making field trips and again here mostly with California graduates, both Americans and Egyptians, who have reached high places in many fields. There are more Cal. men here than either all other university graduates from the U.S. met so far, and also more advisers there from than all “Iron country” people combined. This is a side issue but has been the source of no end of encouragement.

My next step will be to get literature to the National Research Center and I am so encouraged I may ask for more than agricultural bulletins. For the worst feature of our relationships abroad and the greatest obstacle to good-will comes from the flooding of the market with lurid magazines which second the lurid movies which causes people to think we are a Nation of moral perverts and decadents. Outside the U.S.I.S. there seems to be little interest in showing the better side of our country, and one cannot find out why either. But there are plenty of profits in lurid magazines and questionable movies.

The upshot is that I am filling in gaps and am encouraged to remain  here for some months more, so may not leave for Pakistan until February.

The Khan-i-Khalili bazaar area is one of the most picturesque in the world. There you can buy pieces of art, antiquities, pseudo-antiquities, Islamic art folk art. Except where persons have asked for scarabs, my interest runs to Islamic and folk art only.

I am arranging to send packages of goods next month to the Rudolph Schaeffer School of Design, and to the Art Department of the University of Punjabi which will share them without he Lahore Museum. These will consist of one piece of Mameluk pottery and such metal wares I think should become the possession of an art school or gallery.

I have been introduced to one Isaac who is Jewish, a man of high moral and commercial reputation. Lately I have been elated to see large numbers of Americans visit his shop but on questioning I learned that his trade is almost entirely with tourists and that few representatives of commercial firms have visited him.

The other day he was showing a fine Persian piece. At that time I was not considering it but on reflection I think I ought to send it, or a companion piece to you, “For Display Purposes” only on the natural condition that if it be sold, you pay the requisite customs duty. I am not buying anything just at this writing, partly because I am sending for more dollars, but chiefly because I do not want anything to arrive in New York (or other port of entry)—until after the Christmas rush.

If for any reason the piece is not sold, it would be transferred on my return to the Rudolph Schaeffer School. But my belief, from what I have seen here, is that there are a number of pieces, at many different price ranges, which might find a market in California.

Of course if the piece is sold you could reimburse me, but as I have no commercial agency, it would be for the outlay, or such other compensation as you should see fit. I am much more concerned here with good-will than money. I see many opportunities for increased good-will though commerce, and had a short but cordial interview with Mr. Peters, our commercial attaché here on this subject.

In fact I have sent several bottles of essence to the Favermann Drug Co. on Larkin St. If a bottle is dilute with alcohol it can be made into 10 (ten) bottles of marketable perfume. So I may be able, in this case, to bring a San Francisco firm into contact with a local firm in this field. And the same thing may become true in your own field, if you or your firm is interested.

It is understood here that you are under no obligations. It is only that I have found opportunities here of a kind I have foreseen for you in India and Pakistan.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


February 20, 1962

 

My dear Grace and Nick:

Your letter of the 8th found me in a Yoga Ashram. It is not what the average American calls “Yoga” which consists mostly of “making it like a fish, making it like a crocodile, making it like a stork, making it like a tree, but like a human, not making it.” I leave the postures to my good friends the Baptistes, and they are my good friends. There are three basic types of Yoga—work, love and calming the mind. I do not wish to go into that now. But this gives me a place to be quiet.

For two years now I have been moving incessantly and generally successfully. Indeed this year has been so successful so far that not only Asians have welcomed me (they always do), but also the Americans. Indeed you can do me a favor and that is let Porkie read this if he is around.

I start off by confessing my sins, that I am a hypocrite and there is nothing one can do about it. Visiting the American Consulate I was surprised to find a Tibetan Art Shop with the Diners Club Card sign and the next thing I sent some things to my friends, Chingwah Lee, Chinatown Lane. I also expect to get something from a Nepalese shop for the Rudolph Schaeffer School. And now comes the rub.

Having more dollars at home than rupees with me and not having to spend much because friends often look after me, I decided to buy some Saris. On top of that I am making a prophesy, that when Jacqueline arrives she will put on a Sari and then everybody will be buying the. So I Diners Club carded and sent some to Magaña. You see I have accepted the Baptistes as my god-children and perhaps in more ways than one. And at the moment I do not know how much money I have as mail and I do not always get together. I can’t buy Saris like I did shoes, but neither am I too sure I can’t. There is a cheap kind and I may look into the matter. So I’ll tell you about a part of my life story instead (Oh, that bore!).

When I was in India before I met one Ali Mirza. When I was in India before I also indulged in madventures of which I am an expert, the maddest of these was conflict with the communists—of which I have had several but the bore is not going to tell about them here. Ali Mirza showed up miraculously and besides his brother and I are spiritual brothers in both being Dervishes. So I called on Mirza Sahib.

He has four children, three of whom are destined to come to the U.S. for further education. The boy may come to Berkeley but the youngest girl wants to be a ballerina and also to study art and the chances are very much for S.F. Anyhow I began to plot how they might collect a few American ducats, and between art goods and saris, the chances are bright. The boy takes his examination in May and if he comes to California will probably arrive in August.

Actually I would like a Sari for my old friend, Ruth Prager. Never mind where and how we met. Ten years after that we met again. Twenty years after that we met again and again and again. But there are some other considerations, that if my debtors and I mean debtors and not creditors, want to pay me off, I want it to be in Saris and not in pesos, rupees or long green. I never saw an ugly Sari and someday I’ll tell you a story about my rubbing the diplomats the wrong way by admiring women’s clothes. There is no end to my perfidy.

 

The rest of the story of the Mirza family must wait until I return to Bombay. Now I’ll add some items for Porky: (not necessary to deliver, but)

Visited the oldest Jewish congregation on earth at Cochin. The synagogue is not so old and like all good anti-protocolians (of which I am one) they have a floor made out of wonderful blue-and-white Cantonese tiles of which there are no better on earth. (Ask Chingwah Lee haven’t I been studying Chinese art for generations!) If they ever had to mortgage the place they could reap in simeleons by the thousand! But think nothing of it—the tourists are coming, hurroo, hurray. I picked Friday p.m. for a visit which was the best time as the Rabbi was in. It was a delightful visit, somewhat technical, of course.

I had to go to Poona and there worked out my thesis: “How California Can Help the Orient.” This will go to the University of California but the paper will emphasize food and soil problems. A much larger version, not necessarily a larger paper, will go to James Wilson, International Section, C. of C. This will cover a number of other things. All my technical plans, proposals, suggestions, and what not have been approved, and when I get back to Delhi I think I’ll have some interesting reports for the Americans. In 1955 when Mr. Dulles asked for peaceful means to bring nations together I chose Horticulture. It is not “existing.” However after a long struggle even magazine editors accept my reports. This only leaves newspapers and commentators. The less often a commentator visits Asia, the more he is equipped to give his advice. But some of them may wonder why, just before Independence Day, when they were not granting interviews, I got in with the Chief of Protocol and Vice-President and both promised further and more extended talks. Porky got a little preview just before I left before. There are no “experts” on Asia but I am getting a fine all-around picture which may entitle me to write books and give lectures.

I get letters from Leonora and Audley. It was only natural to think of Leonora, both during a period when she lost all her other men friends by death and me, fur, fur away. I have had to take some ironies and tragedies in my “love life.” Now the augurs and soothsayers are unanimous that despite my superannuated torso, I may still go to the altar. Only this time the romance is promised for America, not the Orient. The only thing is that now I have three careers in front of me and have made progress on all.

My letters to Audley are often technical. You will understand we had been good friends in Martin County, we both joined Caroussel the same time and we are both in the same profession. When you add to that my thesis, “How California Can Help the Orient” there is much of mutual interest there. This theme will be shown to a beautiful college girl who just arrived from our Native State—she has been going to College of Pacific and her home is in Pasadena. Think nothing of that—I ran into and old friend in Poona and watched his jaw drop—aren’t we devils!

There is another side of Yoga and this can be associated with the word, “Shangrila.” Whatever has happened to me—and plenty has—this corpus does not seem anywhere near delicate. I am, if anything, more sprightly and have danced before thousands of children (I lecture their elders, not so good, but my audience total for this trip must be near 100,000! I bet I have embraced and been embraced by more people than any other genus home!) This, besides hand-shaking—Harding was an amateur.

I am hoping to return in May but am not sure—terrific conflict within myself between Northern and Southern California. I carry my castanets with me and subscribed to “Let’s Dance” for the American-Pakistani League. Never know what I am going to do next. As usual, every folk-dance festival I have expected to attend has been called off by rain. And it is now raining around my next destination: Bangalore!

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


New Delhi,

March 26, 1962

 

Dear Margaret, Joe and Gay:

I am about to leave India, and am having a little trouble with the Royal. (Next time try a democratic typewriter!). Also with paper and I wish to get rid of what I have as there will be some excess baggage payments and I am running short of rupees. Don’t bother, Bank of America to the rescue and I have dollars again—not many, but some and that is wonderful.

The last hours are filled with events, calls and what not and I am not even sure of my farewells. This afternoon visit Ford Foundation. I am now an expert. I don’t know whether this means I know something or others don’t know but I get into the companies of the elite. This may be when I return, too. My scientific achievements will not be reported here. Indeed I don’t get time to annotate them anymore. I have a big vision of India and it is a little hard to get it in focus. So I’ll go to the Muses and let Pallas Athena shift for herself, or maybe it is Demeter who looks after the things of the field and forest.

Everything is running true to form. Every time I write a poem it is translated into Urdu and published. No wonder I got invitations from poets musicians and especially Sufis. The number of entertainments and meals I have from these “non-existing” people is tremendous. I have a letter from the top American expert in Islam—who, of course is neither a Muslim or American and he has apologized for hurting my feelings. He denies there are any important Sufis. I wish he had my stomach, boy, it never rests. Or maybe ghosts eat. I also have a letter from the No. 2 authority on Islam in USA who of course is neither American nor Muslim. And the same old bane of contention, whether there are Sufis. Anyhow when I got to Aligarh I found a lot of anti-Americanism. These people don’t like us to teach they don’t exist and were out yelling for Krishna Menon! There ought to be a lesson here but is there?

Everywhere I went they have changed the signs “Jacqueline was here.” Prices went up and oven out of sight. Tourist were offered entertainments at just 10 times the ordinary price—dancing and circus stuff at temples and shrines and sacred art things in front of hotels. Everything in the wrong place but Jacquie fell for it and boy did they fatten up!

One of my experiences is expressed herein. The ideas walked in as I wrote. As one Russian diplomat told me:

Berlin, check; Laos, check; Vietnam, check; Cambodia, check; Berlin, check again. Then you moved your queen and we got mated! Jacqueline got far more news than all the space-travelers and hundreds of times more effect on the common people. Indeed between our space-travelling and nuclear warheads we have created nothing but enmity. The Russians, also. But we pulled this fast one. Diplomats will never understand and will not imitate. To all diplomats people are either peasants or canaille—it is second nature and they don’t know it.

Of course there is more poetry but with time and paper shortages they can keep. Hope to be home before Spring is over but don’t know.

Regards,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


January 8, 1963

 

My dear Mr. Miller:

I have just read your article on Varda published in the Chronicle of today. This particularly interested me because I am leaving presently to give a lecture at the Rudolph Schaeffer School of Design on the impact of the East and West on each other in art.

There is a Varda painting in the foyer of this School. This shows that Mr. Schaeffer (a life-long friend) agrees with you. But when I acted as part host last December and hundreds upon hundreds of people visitors the place hardly anybody knew of the printer of printing.

I am not an artist but a life-long art student and in view of your remarks must agree that this genius has, something like Whistler, produced a blend of East and West. But unlike Whistler and superior to him, he has freed himself from our conventional limited “metaphysics” of life and space.

Although I know and understand (his conclusion) Gordon Onslow Ford’s works, I have met Varda only once. After witnessing a number of art shows and exhibitions all over America and all over Asia (I don’t go to Europe), there is no question but your conclusions.

In regard to the Rudolph Schaeffer School which does show a Varda permanently, it is one of the few institutions recommended by the late Frank Lloyd Wright.

I shall mention your editorial in my talk today.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


June 1, 1963

 

My dear Madelynne:

Not having been a Vice-President of the U.S. I have not gone through “Six Crises.” but I have been in several places where the V.P. or the next V.P. or any V.P. has never been invited and I am through trying to convince my fellow-Americans.

I returned again from Asia with more information and perhaps honors and opportunities and so long as I went to the scientists it was easy. But having both biographical and literary materials I began concentrating on them—and “wang.” It got worse so I had to change the whole direction of life and stopped all diversions. But within two weeks after the change in directions, the doors began opening up for me and I grabbed not at the first straw but at the first opportunity and “then the fun began.”

I have never believed and nobody is going to convince me that we are going to win any cold war with “Great Books” and E. Taylor and you cannot more convince a diplomat or USIA underling or even an editor that “Great Books” and E. Taylor are “it.” I was present in North Bombay when the Hindus said that they would not accept “Great Books” and. E. Taylor under any circumstances and we said it was communist money. But the communists are either too stingy (in India quite true) or too clever to spend money for propaganda when our “Great Books” and E. Taylor makes them
“l-o-v-e” us, whatever that means.

In order to gain friends with Asians I began associating with Asians more and more and more. Rather silly, don’t you think? Once an American wrote, “The way to learn about Confucius is to associate with Chinese.” As I told one part-Chinese here, “What? and throw a host of European professors of Oriental philosophy out of work?” The Chinese laugh, the Americans frown and you can watch “Oriental Wisdom” on KPFA and KQED which is the funniest stuff that ever came out of a Westerner’s head, made a hundred times more funny when you hear the tales of returned tourists and foreign advisers who have swallowed that stuff.

I had no more gotten in with the Chinese by associating with them, and the Japanese be showing them that Lewises can and do get in where Vice-Presidents are not even invited, that I was asked to join the staff of the  Encyclopedia of Buddhism. I know this may react oddly on some of yours own around Big Sur where Asia is the grandest pipe dream and where there are modicums of something called “Asian Wisdom” which reject in to the actual moral principles of Buddhism. One may or may not accept the moral principles of Buddhism, but those of “Asian Wisdom” being diametrically opposed, some Asians have asked me to do the research on their forms of wisdom, no relation to TV and press and university versions.

Alas, I jumped too quickly. I have a motley collection of god-sons and god-daughters which take the place of real children, or let us say, flesh-and-blood children. When I was in the Orient the communists gave the Americans a terrible beating in an international philosophical conference. What we know about Asia—learned from Germans, Englishmen, Italians and Beatniks. The Russians studied under Asians, the Americans fled.

Well I was asked to go to the next conference and face the horrible Russians who learn Oriental “wisdom” from Asians—there is no end to what those devils won’t do. But I haven’t credentials. True I teach the teachers in real Asia but I haven’t credentials. So we conspired and asked my goddaughter to go.

She was at that time the youngest full professor on the whole continent because in “Islam” women have no rights and they are never chosen to be professors, etc. So she went and came out with prize No. I, which was ghost-written by U. No Who, the silent Burmese-American (c’est moi). The USIA in Pakistan know this, but nobody else.

This year the lady went to an international, All-Asian conference of Psychologists. People from “Great booksiana” not wanted. She came out No. 1, and her prestige has gone up and up. So has mine and also for other reasons. Then the two streams got together and today I have before me all the opportunities and perhaps even potential emoluments a man could desire. So I have been totally and absolutely busy trying to make friends with Asians by snubbing “Great Books” and either learning from them or teaching but always mingling.

So while we “Only in America” are studying Asian philosophies from Englishmen, Germans, Italians and Beatniks, this one is asked to return to Asia and teach them their own philosophies and the modern philosophies of the U.S., not in “Great Books.” Reaching my own “Six Crises” I come out with Groucho Marx and say, “Shall we dance?” So I shall follow Groucho and after my hurried trip South will hie me to thee and Mendocino. Think nothing of it.

In the meanwhile my big epic has been returned and portions of it have been shown to a few people, always with the best of reactions. I sent one of my earlier epics to Grace—it will be shocker, but it is based on Jewish traditions and it will be followed by quite different things. I have written a number of epics. In this one notices one cannot escape Robert Graves’ formulae. So I wrote to him and not an extreme surprise answer. The answer is not personal and benefits me not one whit in my poetry, etc. but it is of infinite value in my long battle against “Great Books” on one hand and the European cum Beatnik experts of Orientalia.

The sad thing is that unable to communicate I can see the troubles in South Vietnam and Indonesia, easily preventable.

The most pleasant part of my life is the contact with the scientists. Examine a soil and the scientists will welcome you; make a study of crops and they will welcome you. But live in a village and the social scientists will either ignore or abhor you and meet big wigs abroad and the editors will shun you.

I once was closeted with an Ambassador and he gave me a tip. I boldly announced it and was accepted as a prophet. Nobody would believe I could associate with Ambassadors, and since then several diplomats have tipped me off. Their secrets are absolutely safe, excepting that after steen dangers a few men in our foreign service recognized this and the life I saved happened to be my own.

I may bring some poetry with me to Mendocino but it is only a sideline.

Years ago I was impressed at the Roerich Museum in New York to work for World Peace through the arts and was before that and since associated with the Rudolph Schaeffer School of Design. On a broad base I am for all  arts to promote communication. I don’t know whether you are acquainted with Geoffrey Goerer. He did in fact what Havelock Ellis said in theory in The Dance of Life. That book influenced me no end. But the days of dancing for fun are over. Dancing for “spiritual” purpose and for communication will go on through life. Only I want discipline for myself and feeling everything in bones, muscles and sinews. And if I can’t feel not all the technique is going to satisfy me.

I am writing at some length because I don’t wish to talk at some length. There is a tremendous bridge between my position abroad and here and it is perhaps better not to force personality or view merely because one has had adventure.

I think you get the gist of my feelings and there is no need to add more.

Will see you as soon as I return from the South.

Sam

 

 


July 9, 1964

 

Dear Friends:

Dramatic Personae: Paul, Viola and Jack Harris.

Gott mitt uns. It is always nice to say that and maybe we shall prove it. Viola and I were in the same set many years ago in S.F. She returned home in 1925 and married Paul, a childhood sweetheart and most of their lives were spent in Cleveland. They are now both retired with social security and private pensions and hold two farm-estates in northwestern Pennsylvania.

This is farm country, rolling hills and most incomes are derived from dairy industry and Christmas tree groves. It is rolling country, with some fairly high hills. Most of the ground is lush, partly clay loam, but some heavy clay. On this heavier soil, which is not cultivated, there are fine spreads of blackberries and stands of ke-cherries. The main hardwood tree is the Maple and they make syrup in this region. But I am only slowly exploring and this is not about trees.

Viola has always been a deep student of philosophy and this drew her into the organic gardening movement. They get two monthlies from Emmaus and in general they have the forward look. We also belonged to the group which included Gaylord Hauser. This has been so much so that when Paul came here he began making compound heaps and all the cut greens and weeds are saved.

They put in a small dam and have a pond stocked with fishes. Paul told me it was in the wrong place. I said it would not matter, but it could be drained later into what we both consider the best location and the the lake bottom material could be spread on the land, or even used directly. This fits in with the usual organic gardening ideas. So the Atlas program should go alone nicely.

When I came into the house I saw the best pot African violets I have even seen and I have seen plenty. Yesterday Viola told me that when Atlas arrived she immediately tried some on the A.V. as a “guinea pig” and in two weeks the results are so marvelous she is already convinced.

I arrived just in time. The weather has been unusually cold and although they have nursery plots, the regular gardens were not laid out. Tomatoes were protected in the basements and there are all kinds of seed vegetables which have to be transplanted. Paul is interested in the vegetables and is put in the kitchen garden now. As soon as he is through I shall give the whole grounds a weak application, and then in about two seeks, after the rooting is secure a stronger one.

I explained, from my point of view—weak applications to Tomatoes and Peppers, fair at first on Potatoes but weaker after the greens were strong, fair on root vegetables and stronger on Cabbage and Cauliflower.

In general close to the house the soil is rich with at least a fair degree of organic matter. They are already sold on mulch programs which they have started and I have given them a few ideas. Later on I hope to visit Ohio State at Wooster and see if I can get more ideas, both for local use and for Asian lands.

This morning I began digging around the front. The only Lilac they have is rather stunted, and I will give it a good dosage—it is running over 70° so I am not troubled about the dosage. Then I will trim the Viburnum and have suggested more of these and Roses in the front and cut down on the dawn.

They have already been convinced that the lawn should be replaced and have heavy beds of Ajuga started which I shall also feed. Toward the road there is a local ground cover which the county advisor told them to use which kills out both grasses and “we do” and can take exhaust fumes.

Then I will have to work on Peonies and Mums—later on Iris and other Bulbs. I’ll give these a weak feeding as you have proposed, to begin with. I expect to stay here at the outside six weeks which will give a good chance to make proper applications during that period. Also fortunately they have long hose attachments and the applicator so these do not have to be bought.

They have heavy beds of strawberries which I shall not feed—enough organic   material in the soil, fruit always up, large and lush. However, they have gotten out of hand and I have suggested throwing them on the slopes and let them ran half wild and use the present bed for other purposes.

Lettuce and some flowers will be transplanted and I’ll give them at least the weak dosage at start. I do not propose to go further East but when my colleagues arise from Pakistan may have to take mother trip and want to see you about the Rodales before I do.

The whole place here is 24 acres but they are cultivating only about thee. They also have another place which I may be visiting shortly. The soil is reflected in the forage groups and this in the Milk which is wonderful and rich at this time. They get milk, cream and maple syrup from near-by farms. I’ll know more later on. At least this is a good start

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


September 13, 1964

 

My dear Aramdarya:

This is the anniversary of our Pir-o-Murshid’s departure from India and I can report good news in everything but financial matters, and even there the clouds are clearing. As it is said in Nirtan, that the one who sticks to the truth will win in the end.

Putting it another way, “When the gods arrive, the half-gods go.” At one time I had what appeared to be ten sets of enemies, and in despair turned to prayer. The answer came, “Let your enemies destroy your enemies.” This has happened.

There is a class of persons who batten and fatten on others, pretend and exploit, and especially if they have positions of prowess, there is nothing they will not do to protect their insecurity. Several of these people, meeting the others, entered into fierce combat eliminating each other. Or when I protested loudly I found myself at the head of parades of “fellow-victims.”

I have always listened to those who claimed they were being persecuted and in 90% of the cases I found they were being persecuted. It is unfortunate that it took a lot of time for psychologists to see there are mental-sadists every much as physical sadists. The removal of these people found me unprepared for the reactions and this is one of the reasons I have not yet been able to adjust to present circumstances, but slowly.

Unfortunately these phonies and pretenders have many books on the market which are read and sometimes even used in class-room work as examples of Oriental wisdom. The replacing of Europeans by Americans in chairs of Oriental culture found me unprepared—instead of being rejected a priori, I am being accepted all over the place at a time, when due to commitments mentioned below, I have little reserve for this new form of cooperation and collaboration.

The sudden acceptance by the instructors on the cultures of the Near East and South Asia came at a time when, to put it brief, this incident, among many others occurred: I vowed that I was through teaching Oriental sages who taught professors who taught others who excluded me. Within half an hour a letter arrived announcing the appointment of a Sufi colleague to the chair of Oriental Philosophy at the American University of Beirut.

Following this a paper announcing a conference of world religions at Claremont College next year, and more. Very slowly every ideal I have stood for has come into objective activity.

My relations with the scientists at the universities and in particular on the campuses of the University of California may be divided into two groups—those who made appointments and those who saw me immediately.

Then one of these Masters got up in public meeting and said Sam was one of the few Americans who had experienced enlightenment. And after the meeting he arose again and took one by one Sam’s critics and by quoting the Holy Scriptures he said that they might be right but their opinions were contrary to those of Lord Buddha, etc. He kept on quoting scriptures and Vinaya on every point. And it is curious that now Sam is re-reading the work of Lord Buddha after many years, finding them very clear, but based on the Indian Cosmic Psychology which is utterly unknown here and which is seldom taught by anybody. However some of the Indian professors and representatives in foreign service know this.

It is a matter of behavior pattern that with the struggle going on in Vietnam all Asians answer all letters and all Americans ignore them excepting those Americans who have lived and worked in the Far East who are also ignored by their fellow Americans.

This is written because there is a sort of challenge over the world. Papa Ramdas said there would be no great war. Sam having “seen” two wars before they came—the late Winston Churchill had the same experience—sees only more and more peace and clarity in the “ethers.” The people do not know about the “ethers” (Akasha), not even President Radhakrishnan who is in many respects a great soul.

Sam found that the Tibetans teach about Akasha and their teaching is exactly the same as that of the Sufis excepting the Sufis base everything on God-consciousness while the Tibetans based it on Enlightenment, otherwise they are the same. And the Mahamudra Meditation of the Tibetan
Vajrayana school is the same as the Islamic Mujahida, or “Great Battle” (compare Kurukshetra) where one spends all his efforts in polishing his being like the glass-makers polish reflecting mirrors for telescopes. Sam has already used this method but permission must be obtained from God, especially if one is called to work outwardly rather than inwardly.

Then the Sufis of Ceylon contacted him concerning which copy of letter is enclosed and this came after definite signs (Prajna). It is corroborating evidence that despite all the perturbations of Samsara, only God is both strong and wise and sooner or later the forces for Peace will come.

Sam had the full instructions on Peace which came because there is no division between the worlds within and without when one can remove the ego-cloak. But mostly the world thinks those people who have removed the ego-cloak are more egoistic than they are.

So Sam closes with two things that came to him:

“The thought of peace is but another thought,

Thoughts born of peace can resurrect the world.”

Allaho Akbar means, in the final essence Peace Is Power, and from the All - Embracing Living “Silence” comes all the force there is, of whatever mature.

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

P.S. Papa always called this person SAM. His Sufi initiatives are S.A.M. His Buddhist name begins SAM—.

 

This letter was substantiated by the sudden arrival of a World Buddhist leader here.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

January 1, 1965

 

Beloved Ones of God:

It has been my wont to start the New Year with a spiritual letter and as most optimistic reports have been already sent to Asia, this one is sent only to the United States. A detailed diary has been kept for years with the feeling—generally charged as “egotism’—that this person would “break through” and serve as the instrument for the accomplishment of many things that were expressedly or impressedly worded in the Message of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan. And as the years have passed, and as others have abandoned the missions entrusted to them, one by one those missions have fallen into his hands with the additional of the basic instructions given in San Francisco and Los Angeles—too detailed for the so-called mureeds to accept, and thus also they one by one abandoned the real Message to uphold personality views. Not being versed in Oriental philosophies they are not to be blamed; and at the same time they have excluded themselves from the regions of bliss.

The end of 1964 ended so satisfactorily. For the first time a woman arose in public and challenged the writer’s detractors—a sign for which he had been looking in vain. But this came after the overwhelming acceptance of the persons by those in high places, or in the very highest places who have had Asian careers with the usually rejection by the press and channels of communication, and also the State Department. Our foreign policy being based on words and not principles, has bogged down in a morass of verbalisms, aphorisms, mottoes, and diabolic nonsense; excepting that also it has set other nations, particularly those most inimical, on the same dark path to destruction.

The most important Christmas cards came from President Radhakrishnan of India; Mr. Amin, head of the Indian farm bureau; and the Secretary of the World Buddhist Federation. The compulsion of events provoked Dr. Chaudhuri, teacher of Oriental philosophy here, to grant an interview after ten years effort. By this time the overwhelming evidence in this person’s favor enabled him to present some definite instructions in symbolism, so he would explain the basic problem in S.E. Asia. Evidently it went lovingly and soothingly.

This happened after the opportunity to open the real meaning of the Upanishads to mureeds here, who saw that the Sufi has often in his secret bag more treasures than all the claimants of other schools. And in the past week also the opportunity to give Dharani instructions to a world where sundry persons have made claims to knowledge of “esoteric Buddhism” and they have no such knowledge.

The New Years Evening preparation was exactly as the initiatory preparations in Purdah and came out more than perfectly for not only was there full acceptance by those from whom it was expected but also some surprises. The expected ones came from people who now understand the musical transmission from Hazrat Inayat Khan, of real music from the spheres.

At the home of his god-son, Norman McGhee, the writer not only demonstrated but before a professional musicologist who wants more. Both of these men are introduced in LSD and saw confirmed that the writer has had the same experiences without drugs.

Dr. Warwick, the representative of the Dalai Lama here has not only confirmed the position of this one in the Hierarchies, but has accepted everything and expects more. We had much a wonderful New Years which capped the climaxes presented below.

The afternoon and early evening were spent first in preparation and then at a party given by Della Goertz and Jean X. These women are deep in what they call “Zen” but without mystical insight—a peculiar situation. They, and others, keep on asking the writer to “act naturally” which means that they want him to believe as socially acceptable—to them—so that he can never be himself in their presence and they do not realize it.

Early in the evening the local Zen Master bowed to the writer and recognized his power. This, coming after that of Dr. Chaudhuri’s ends all the local nonsense about a Californian not having spiritual wisdom. But it was more of a surprise for it is not just a person-to-person conflict but one which will have nothing to do with other believers in brotherhood but devotees in integrational movements cooperate with other devotees in integrational movements and in that is the salvation of the world.” One cannot here report in detail either the visits of persons nor the effectiveness of new efforts, particularly in India, to bring the spiritual forces of the world together.

Perhaps the most dramatic situation was the meeting with a widow lady to whom he was not introduced. She is the mother-in-law of the local American Zen lay leader, who had originally been under the influence of Alan Watts and had inherited from him the disdain of this person. The lady has been all over the world, is a personal friend of Vilayat and not only accepted his changing but urged her son-in-law to listen. So both the flute-music and gong-music were presented and accepted.

Another person that suddenly became curious was a lady who has been quite a detraction but was present when Sri Aurobindo Ghose pointed out this one was the man he came to San Francisco to meet. She asked to hear the music, and as she is a San Franciscan of long standing, this was more encouraging than any favorable responses of strangers or newcomers into his life.

The most welcome Christmas card was one from one’s sister and brother-in-law, after a lifetime of effort. Then New Year shows such signs of possible undertakings and success that this is written. After one meets this widow again letter may be sent to Vilayat. Today I learned she intends to open her own home here and that I shall be sent for “spiritual concerts,” etc. On January 23 I go to Mendocino to meet another Indian dancing teacher but must attend recital here by another one the week before. All signs look now to the manifestation of all the dreams and ideas maintained by
Pir-o-Murshid especially in this public lectures from 1911 to 1923 and also in Gayan. One thinks this is a glorious beginnings for the New Year and so sends

Love and blessings,

Samuel

 

 


September 8, 1965

 

My dear Della:

I wish to thank you for the Pillars of Zen and Aiem to read, but I am in a quandary why you say I am so complex and hard to understand. If you find either of these books easy and can explain them easily then I shall have to confess I am complex and hard to understand. For I do not find Aiem easy at all. Nor is it clear what is Truth from which both of these books may be derived and found valid.

I must tell you and I am ashamed to do this, that besides the subtle body which I can see only when crossed or criticized, there is a causal body (karana sharira) which is full of light and which we all possess. This may be called the deva or angelic body and it is of light with varying degrees both of light and heat. And when it manifests in somebody there is also the manifestation of light in some way.

When a person acts so that this light shines forth, it makes it easier for those who are called “spiritual teachers” to help them. There is no such thing as a Teacher; there is a positive pole when one makes of himself a negative pole.

I am ashamed to mention this because you and others received a lot of credits from the American Academy of Asian Studies and despite that very few seem to have any knowledge of the scriptures either of what we call “Buddhism” and what we call “Hinduism.” Dr. Robinson only accentuates “Dharma.” If your former or later American colleagues went to the Orient and were called upon to explain the “Dharma” do you think they could do it and do it to the satisfaction of audiences? To me it is not a question of being complex but being clear. Arithmetic may be simple, clear or not, but Integral Calculus will not be simple clear or not and Einstein’s Unified Field Theory certainly cannot be simple, true or not.

Now the karana sharira is not a kaya, but it may be a kosha. So you must look up Dr. Wood or some other dictionary and find out whether they are clear. If one goes through the stages of spiritual development things will be clear to him and they may be clear to those who have not made mental accumulations.

It is also a shame I have to repeat that Lord Buddha taught anatta, selflessness. As “Buddhists” do not study Lord Buddha every effort to bring any of his teachings elementary or not elementary, is met with the criticism of “complex,” “deep.” This coming from people who sit and listen to the Blue Cliff Records is a remarkable statement. If you can explain any Blue Cliff Records I am subject to contrition and fine both.

When you see the shadow of a person, or his “persona” you are confusing the ego with the real self, following Jung. The Masters have come and gone, leaving one man who has been criticized and misunderstood almost entirely. Maybe his mission is to be misunderstood excepting by those who are ready for further instruction and especially enlightenment. Lord Buddha challenged everybody who claimed Enlightenment and did not have it. We think if a person challenges he cannot be a “Buddhist” and maybe he can not be a “Buddhist” but he can certainly be a Buddha or at least a Bodhisattva. A Bodhisattva does not collect social friends; he wants to build a spiritual Dharma in accord with the real teachings of the real Lord Buddha, in both his historical and aeonic missions (I use the term “aeonic” purposely to conform with Jung).

[next page(s) missing]

 

 


April 14, 1966

 

My dear Aramdarya:

The surprises on my recent trip have been most encouraging. Although there is a picture of three bodies on one of the last pages of “The soul, Whence and Whither” and although all scriptures posit three bodies, as scripture we have refused yet to recognize them. And this puts a wall between those who have “scientific,” occult, or mystical knowledge of these bodies and the generalities.

When I took Marion to Ruth St. Denis we discussed this a little and she immediately requested my poetry thereon. This is however a quantitative problem and those of us who are overworked are never understood on this point. Indeed it is easier—and this is most difficult—to impress occult knowledge than to impress of the loads put on one.

Although there are very definitive teachings in the literature of Hazrat Inayat Khan, these have not been accepted in either the mystical or scientific fashion. They have been accepted socially and psychologically and rarely on a moral basis. But scientifically and mystically they have not been accepted and this is especially true of those who have assumed leadership.

The social rejections of a mystic stand in awkward contradiction to the scientific acceptance. I have not been able to follow up the acceptance of this person by some of our top scientists—quantitatively impossible. Now the scholars and students in the classroom show at least respect, if not curiosity. And for the second time my geography has been accepted after a blanket of rejections in 1962 and 1963. The travels also were accepted by the top scientists and yesterday in the class room, ending up with a description of Anandashram, the center of the late swami Ramdas. This puts one back to Mrs. Hagood, and one hopes she will write to me. I have already gotten the data on Pir-o-Murshid’s books.

It is now forty years since the several meetings at the Beverly Hills Hotel and no matter how much and how many the rejection and the refusals to accept such interviews, every little detail stands and will stand. But there is one thing that I did not relate before and that is that strictly speaking Pir-o-Murshid gave me the sobriquet of “Sufi.” This was written in his original constitution which has been suppressed and altered. The earlier constitutions were in strict accord with the Sufi traditions, the later were modified to please legally minded Westerners.

There are some curious misinterpretations of Pir-o-Murshid’s work. One is to act as if he were the only Sufi. This is a double contradiction. For a Sufi is one who declares only God exists. And then there are schools of Sufis, several mentioned in the literature and the eager but ignorant followers act as if they were non-existent.

Therefore my first lectures will largely be confined to the Invocation, to explain Allah on one hand and Hierarchy on the other. It will be only after this point is deeply impressed that one can proceed. But in the meanwhile there would be meditations.

A number of years back there was an international philosophical Congress in your country. The press sent one Mrs. Julie Medlock to cover, she being the widow of a Hearst publisher. The Russians appeared and pointing to the Americans said: “We learned our Asian philosophies from Asians and not from Europeans as you did. We challenge you to reply to us.” The Americans did not stay until the end of the Congress but one Prof. Sen, grandson of the great Brahmo Samajists wiped out the Russians and converted Mrs. Medlock.

I met her in Lahore some years later. Another international congress was being held. Both she and the American Consulate begged me to go. “Yes, and be hounded by the Russians. I have addressed enough assemblies, never an American present, never any recognition but the communists recognize me all right.” So instead we sent my god-daughter. I wrote the paper, she got first prize and acclaim in many lands. This is a typical behavior pattern.

India: I have had important invitations from Ahmadabad, Ajmir and Delhi and must make a break-down.

I am hoping that Prof. Scalapino will recognize that sometimes an American on-the-scene has much different reports to give than a distant press reporter. I do remember than in Thanksgiving dinner in 1961 I was the only one not in foreign service and the only one who know the history of the back country.

One of the most important was the history of Kashmir. I have not been in Kashmir and will not go until carefully “cleared.” In 1956 I attended a grand reception dominated by Prime Minister Nehru. The incident I call “The Death of a Nation.” It was the abdication of Papa Tara Singh. No other Americans were there and 90% of the meeting did not appear in any press report whatsoever. Indeed few Americans ever heard of Sikhistan and care even less. These are the only people I know who for the sake of peace, internal or international, gave up the idea of sovereignty, but they certainly had more legal claims than many pretended or even real nations. I can assure you that when Muslim, Sikh and Hindu embrace it is not news, cannot be news and will not be news no matter how many times it happens. As Felix Green stated, we are perhaps the most uninformed nation on earth.

My own being in North Bombay during the Krishna Menon campaign or in Kerala State during the election has to be by-passed in favor of press reports from distances and then we write “histories.” But this is the unfortunate norm and I can name quite a few other real “ugly Americans” who are recognized neither by writer Burdick nor the State Department nor the press. Being an eye-witness is nothing if it goes contrary to “public policy.”

a. Agriculture. In all the tirades on the relativity of India and China, mostly “pure” dialectic abstractions, no attention has been paid to the contributions of science. I found this out myself in actual research at the National Research Center in Cairo when I annotated all the contributions to the sciences by all peoples, whatsoever. The conclusions are totally out of line with editorials.

China made practically no contributions at all despite our editors. India made few but it made up in quality if not quantity. The Nation that produced a Raman has done much more. My visits to Poona and Bangalore showed that roughly speaking Indian agricultural instructions were on a par with those of American agricultural colleges, perhaps lower than some, higher than some. At Poona this was entirely by Indians themselves; at Bangalore with the cooperation of Tennessee University. And the American people know nothing either of the contributions of our universities abroad or the successes of your people in the sciences.

I skip to yesterday’s mail when materials from UCR (Riverside) include the latest research of some of your new institutions, absolutely top level. I found the same both in personal contacts at Riverside and personal and research contacts at Ohio State University. Taking all in all, within a few years India may reach as high as second place in overall, scientific research, by-passing Russia, for example in everything but and space and atomic research and coming pretty close in maser-laser studies.

b. Cultural exchange. I received another beautiful letter from Sri Surendra Ghose which implies more than it says. The refusal of our foreign service, even our famous Ambassadors to look really into accomplishments is difficult. But you do not look outside your own department to observes that what UC professors have done in and with Indian culture is not an art of general knowledge.

c. Personal. I have been invited to Ajmir again from the Sufis and by Mr. Amin at Ahmadabad, head of the Indian Farm Bureau.

d. Arts. Locally there is in Berkeley a group dedicated to putting on performances of Oriental Arts and one Akbar Khan is coming soon. I heard him in Bombay in 1956. The recent performance of Shivaram and Janaki here was to an overflow audience. Surendra Ghose has already accepted my “Dance of Universal Peace” which was given tentatively at Fatehpur Sikri and apparently will be given officially at Delhi and Benares.

Source of Indian Tradition has been published at Columbia University. I find this very unequal to the volumes on Japanese and Chinese tradition, partly due to the fact I know more about India. There are excellent contributions on Dharma-Artha-Kama because these subjects are presented and not just taken for granted.

Americans simply will not look at shrine- and saint-functions. Emperor Harsha is practically omitted. The Mahrattis are hardly mentioned. Sri Aurobindo is badly reported; Vinoba Bhave (the American saint) is given more space and none at all to Dr. Radhakrishnan. It is too bad that this might become an official text book for the foreign services.

M.N. Roy has also been given attention. I met Mrs. Roy who is exceedingly western in her outlook and makes the mistake of assuming that logic will be successful against a mass of human which. I met many former co-worker with Subhas Chandra Bose upon which hangs many a tale.

When I come to the campus next I may call at your department.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 3, 1966

 

My dear Ones:

The book—two copies—arrived under strange circumstances, and had its immediate desired effect. I purchased two copies, one to be shared with my landlady and next-door neighbor and one for other purposes, and therefore anything said, is sort of with tongue-in-cheek.

The peculiar circumstance was that for the first time I had an intellectual instead of a musical or political program and psychiatrists were discussing whether mental states brought on aberrations or aberrations mental states. This is one of the subjects mentioned in Sufi Inayat Khan’s book, “Health” and has some effect on these remarks.

For the Sufi believes (along with the Yogis) that we occupy three bodies and that health depends not only on what we do with this body but on the coordination of them. This involves almost immediately the state of health from nerves and breathing as well as from food.

There were immediately two completely different (and perhaps unfair) reactions. One came from her apparent ignoring of Gaylord Hauser although she seems to occupy some of the same general territory as he does. In my case, no doubt, this reaction is enhanced because no matter what Hauser writes he believes also in the existence of three bodies; and second Hauser is still alive, strong and active and Metchnikoff is or was dead at the same age. So personal propensities and scientific fact that out for Hauser.

What stands the other way is the need for some new name or fresh vigor to support the same general area and so pragmatically it had the immediate effect.

I have just signed up for a seminar on Psychedelic Drugs. This is one of those odd-balls. In the past I have been black-balled and the universality which could be presented was not presented. In the case of food and nourishment and nutrition there is need to gain objective material from other than European sources. But in this case the writer drew liberally on Cayce.

Now I am not going to object to anything from Cayce and perhaps in a pinch one could say I prefer this additional material from Cayce over Hauser. And the approach on Cancer is excellent, so far as it goes. But I already know of Oregon-cures and South African cures based on near mono-diets.

But I doubt whether diet alone will cure all of cancer which I believe is a psychosomatic disease.

As soon as one touches Cayce one admits there is a certain stage of consciousness different from our waking stage. As soon as one touches Psychedelics one admits there is a certain stage of consciousness other than our waking stages. These easily fall in with the cosmic metaphysics of India and do not easily fall in with the universals of the western culture.

A question arises whether the change of stages of consciousness, or mental stages, or breathing experiences might not affect our well being, either along with or despite what comes into our bodies.

I met a top British scientist the other day who had to visit the University of California. We got along fine by discussing Lord Snow who says we have two cultures, the scientific and the literary-humanity. The former go on what people know and the latter on who people are. I have heard both Leland Stewart and more recently Pir-o-Murshid Musheraff Khan speak on the mystic against the scientist. Neither is a mystic and neither is a scientist and I know a lot of mystics who are scientists and some scientists who lean toward mysticism. But the literary- humanist portion of our culture is not going to accept that. I told him that I nearly always knew without any occult or psychological factor what the results of a meeting would be. If it were with a scientist or one under scientific trends it would be successful, and if under the literary-humanist trend it would, until recently, not be successful. He said that that had been his experience.

I have met—more women than men—who have gone in for quasi-scientific work and they have nearly always been right but they have not been universal. Perhaps it is too much to consider the universality. But I can consider the two cultures and know immediately that if I were to discuss this subject from a universal point of view the scientists would listen and the non-scientists generally would not.

Being nearly 70 I cannot accept Metchnikoff without more evidence. John Wingate, for instance, has given me a few folk suggestions which worked better for me personally. (I am cooking prunes at the moment.)

(This typewriter is away at the moment and I cannot get it fixed, short of coin but that is all right.)

At the scientific seminars being attended in the last year one finds an enormous amount of objectivity and a zeal for the truth. But these exclude the groups connected with the sciences of the human body. I once studied a Biochemist who worked out 20 human types. The Sufis work out types by methodologies which have been handed down from both the Greeks and Hindus and are based on approaches which we simply will not examine.

For instance, Burton’s (all these Richard Burtons!) Anatomy of Melancholy which I have not read. We scorn the folk-types of tradition and that without any reason. I am finding by studies in the sciences (and there are several) of breathing that these types still stand. Also that meditation, breath and nerve disciplines have important effects.

But I realize that in approaching the literary-humanist types one is wasting time. So one has to have patience.

The same is true of the difference between the young and old which today is not a difference only between young and old but between egocentric Pisceans and universal Aquarians and given half an opportunity the young will listen and the old will not.

I am using Inayat Khan’s “Health” for myself and others.

Now my own theory is drawn from the Hindus and is based on the Shiva-Shakti functions of the body. I am not going into it. When people are ready and ask, they will have it. Samuel has been initiated and ordained into almost every mystical school of Asia, and simply has to wait until people accept both the general statement and the particulars. This move into the seminar on “Psychedelics” is a step forward. Some of the panel are friends; the general direction is a friend. He also has coming up “The Existence of God.” Perhaps one will be permitted to say something. When the scientists met at the end of last year one was permitted to talk. One has not been permitted to say anything at conferences of either the literary-humanist people or at the phonies who dominate our so called sciences of flesh and personality.

One can benefit from the wisdom of others but many of these “others” cannot benefit from listening to still others. The vast areas of nerve-control and breath-control and consciousness control are still to be investigated impersonally and when this is done a lot of difficult illnesses are going to be cured.

But for the immediate this book is very good—it is already out of my hands. Love and blessing,

Sam

 

 


May 22, 1967

 

Dear Erica and Danny and Jimmy:

Now you have explained a great mystery. And who says there are no miracles! Indeed I am making a copy of this letter to show the disciples.

Last week I was able to visit Cost Plus here to purchase a Sari cloth for my own lady disciple here, named Pat. There was no trouble about that. But I went around looking for gongs and bells for myself and search as I may, there was nothing coming anywhere near what I wanted.

Imagine my amazement to receive a package (that was nothing—even from my dearest friends—that was nothing, but the gift!) I have the living witnesses that it was so—what was in the heart and mind, that came and that was a mystery, not being permitted to spend money that one now has because it was in the universe and perhaps much better than I might have found in the store!

No, I was not looking for the gong, the gong was looking for me.

Sometimes there is a karma about while man is trying to express himself through musical instruments the instruments are looking for man. There was a kettle drum performance Sunday and I always knew what was going to be played. But I have been waiting for a young man here to come to have his instruments magnetized.

What are drums going to tell us? What are guitars going to tell us? And now what is the gong going to tell Samuel? It will present the vibrations of love.

This has been hard in a joyful way because of so much attention, but also so many letters. The best came from my God-daughter in Pakistan who may come here this or next year. As I have just finished writing here I shall not again now. I think I shall remain in this region until the end of August unless the doctor counsels going away for a rest.

Please accept my appreciations of love and thanks.

Samuel

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

July 1, 1968

 

Mr. & Mrs. Russell Smith Sr.

Box 253

Ross, Calif.

 

My dear Mr. & Mrs Smith:

I hope this finds you well. I have been told that Mr. Smith is still functioning with Asia foundation.

Since last writing affairs have been rather prospering and on Wednesday night, July 2nd, I am expecting a rather large Sufi gathering at the San Francisco Theological Seminary not far from you.

It is also possible that we may see each other at the Ross Art and Garden Center which may be visited for other purposes.

The other day my Pakistan God-daughter Miss Saadia Khawar Khan, stopped off here for a few hours en route to Los Angeles from Cornell University. She is enrolled at this institution working for her PhD in clothing, fabrics and home economics.

She pulled a surprise by bringing out some wonderful costumes and dressed the young women who were here. This brought nothing but amazement from both the young men and women who were here.

It is probable that Khawar will be here again in a few weeks and I have spoken both to the Pakistan Consulate and Asia foundation (South Asia Desk) about the possibility of a small fashion show or exhibition later on. The women in both places became immediately interested.

I am hoping Asia Foundation also will be interested in such an affair and I may also call it to the attention of other organizations.

A very close friend, of Miss Saadia Khawar Khan, Dr. Seyyed Hussein Nasr may also visit this region later on. He is again at Harvard for the Summer. He would like to come to California and also meet this parson who has been a sort of colleague, and intermediary.

Cordially,

Sam

 

The Garden of Inayat

910 Railroad Ave.

Novato, Calif. 94947

December 18, 1968

 

Ruth Cook,

Fields Book Store

San Francisco, Calif.

 

Bodhisattva:

Sam is blowing off steam and yet behind it is a seriousness which has not been taken seriously by the “only in America”-experts on Asian Philosophy. Last year Sam found that if he took transmutation and transformation seriously he was an outcaste before the “experts” on Asian Philosophy and now he is glad to be an outcaste for “when the gods arrive, the half-gods so.” And there are plenty of absolutely unforgivable sins, not the last of which is the direct experience of Krishna-consciousness which excludes you from the PhDeistic platforms.

One of my basic sins was that I won first consideration from a celebrated writer with my essay on the Gita. This has never been accepted here; indeed not permitted. True I had to talk on the Gita in India to enter certain circles. I got it. Sam has sat by the side, usually, of holy men and teachers from one end of real Asia to the other which means he is very unwelcome here.

And when the dirty murderer who is President of the UN said: “What the world needs is a moral and spiritual revolution” and everybody applauded, Sam weeped, for he saw nothing but murder and destruction. A politician in high places is a wonderful, person; a little person is nothing. And to hell with Jesus Christ who said, “Whatsoever ye do to the least of these, my creatures, ye do it unto me.” Try that and you will never get your degree in “Oriental Philosophy.”

Anyhow Sam thought he would like to see infinite compassion. He is a devotee of finite compassion. Sam was surprised to hear that one of his disciples told a stranger: “Yes, that man is a fine speaker but when we go to our Murshid he shoulders our troubles and consoles us and that is what the famous speaker does not.” But fame is fame and although it stops at the grave, why not get a degree in “Oriental Philosophy” and make the most of it!

Naturally Lama Govinda has the credential. Born in Europe and graduate of the proper school. Nyogen Senzaki was born in Kamchatka and got a PhD in Heidelberg but if anybody referred to that he got kicked out of the Zendo! Believe me, I was an eye-witness and no student of “Oriental Philosophy” dares to go to Sam if he writes a paper on Senzaki or indeed on the crap called “Zen Buddhism” which has nothing to do with Lord Buddha. (Sam nearly broke up a class at the university by cheering out loud for Phillip Kapleau but Phillip Kapleau was not a European with PhD degrees so he can’t qualify in “Asian Philosophy.”)

Sam was already to start something before the Lama. He had a paper which contradicted everything in the brochure. It was written by a thoroughly audacious person who cannot qualify because she is not a German or Englishman with PhD degrees! The paper was written by her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul, President of the World Buddhist Federation and presented at the conference of the real faiths of the real world at Calcutta, under the auspices of The Temple of Understanding. The director of the Temple is not an Englishman or a European; it is a “she” who is not a PhD and is an ordinary or extraordinary housewife! This will never do. It was all right for Jesus Christ to say “In the hour (guise) ye think least the son of man cometh.” They did not have so many academicians in those days.

Well there was a summit meeting of the “only in America” kind between the mamamaha German and the mahhhhaaha Englishman, the experts on Buddhism but “only in America.” The Lama got tired. Superman has the privilege of tiring but us ordinary folks no! No wonder none of the “experts” on Asian philosophy will permit any lecture on Emperor Akbar by one who knows! This singular genius whose name must not even be mentioned among the elect and select never tired! He did a lot of things which interfere with the “experts.”

When Sam’s disciples tired they get it. Not being an “expert” in infinite compassion, Sam gives them spiritual exercises which seem to work and then he makes them apply and then they don’t get tired. This sought of thing is verboten among the elite. In Sufism which is not permissible among the elect and select the adepts—who are adepts—have practices to meet every human need and teach and apply them.

Behind all this is not infinite compassion and infinite love but very finite love, compassion, mercy, patience and tolerance which the young outcastes can appreciate. Now the young outcastes are growing in number—you must know that from the number who come into the store. And as they are the manifestation of the predictions of Sri Aurobindo the Sri Aurobindo people who have the faculty of the elect—frozen ears—will have none of it.

Anyhow if there is any resemblance between the Lama and the Buddha it comes from their knowledge of the same languages but hardly of the same experiences. Sam teaches Lord Buddha’s Yoga and this has been accepted by the Roshis and Thiens but hardly by the “elect.” And the young experience Love and Joy, Bliss and even Peace, more and more every week.

It is not surprising then that Sam should get pitiable letters from Pondicherry. Plenty of sermons and laudatory remarks but no help from America. When I spoke on Pondicherry at the Ashram, how many of the Ashramites showed up? Anyhow I shall not speak there again unless at least ten show up and half the money goes to Pondicherry!

Dr. Chaudhuri rightly taught that if you have Sri Krishna on your side you need nothing else. But he and Judith Tyberg and their “elite” allies joined in whole hearted in a project in Arizona under a Dr. Zitko, a veddy, veddy, exclusive “cosmic consciousness” undertaking which did not have Sri Krishna and flopped. They never refer to that. If they had put one modicum of this effort into Pondicherry it would have been entirely different.

Sam is not worried. The Sufi Pir Vilayat and the Vedantic Swami Maharaj Ranganathananda will be here soon. Swamiji permitted what no man in this country ever did excepting a single Prof. Pande at Berkeley and Prof. Huston Smith at M.I.T.—i.e. the remarks of a realized mystic as a contribution to the subject under discussion. In India they demand it; here they forbid it. But “when the gods arrive, the half-gods go.”

Sam never wished it that way. He would like to have seen the American Academy of Asian Studies succeed; or the California Academy of (presumed) Asian Studies succeed. His money is welcome, he is not. Fortunately the Indian students are organizing their own thing and we shall be able to present our Yoga dances to them. We should like to have given theme is whore and free but the very veddy PhD Prof. of various academies are afraid of the mysticisms of the mystics.

Next week we celebrate Christmas by the surrender of our own personal consciousness. To the mystic the transformation body is real, and demonstrable, and is. And the young know it and love it and learn love and not any lecture or exhortation. So we have to return to finite compassion and let the elite have their infinite compassion and please don’t interrupt  me.

Love and blessings,

Sam

 

 


December 27, 1968

 

Beloved One of God:

How are you? This is a very sombre letter and a copy is going to Mr. Chaudhuri. I have given up hope that he will easily accept that occasionally God might manifest to a person who is not a PhD and that Sri Krishna is more apt to bless a little known person than a very professor or pseudo-adept out of some European university. It is very sad and it will require some strong pressures to make him accept the teachings of Sri Aurobindo actually. For the New Race, full of super minds is manifesting and not one of them is a graduate of a British or European educational institution, or for that matter, any particular educational institution excepting quite coincidentally.

What Sam has “seen” is coming to pass but even more strongly. There will be here in rapid succession three wise men of the East, real wise men of the real East and not one of them hold that a western super education is needed to bring a person nearer to divine consciousness. Jesus has said, “The last shall be first and the first shall be last,” and the Bible also teaches “I am in the first and the last.” The Indian tradition is Tat Tvam Asi, a teaching absolutely rejected by the rival “academies” of so-called Asian Culture.

Our big work now is in the dance, the joint heritage from the Sufi Hazrat Inayat Khan and the late Ruth St. Denis. We are putting on series of Sufi (dervish) dances and Yoga dances. On Christmas eve the real Krishna consciousness was demonstrated through the dance—the “wrong” person acting in the roll of Sri Krishna but then again the Avatar manifested in a simple cow-hand and now in a super-proud Brahmin. I do not wish to go into this now. It is self-manifesting.

The probabilities are that these dances will be offered before the Temple of Understanding in Washington. It is remarkable how the leaders of this project have leaned directly or indirectly on this person and how the proud clergy, metaphysician, cultists and all self-”humble” people refuse absolutely this possibility. But the stone that was rejected has become the cornerstone.

The first person to arrive will be Pir Vilayat Inayat Khan, son of my first spiritual teacher (which the elite reject, God bless them). He is coming for the young. The young are now asserting himself. The editors of “The Oracle” are either my disciples or close friends. The day of youth has arrived. And there is a long distance between editorials and sermons to listen to the young. Important persons have frozen ears.

The next will be Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj. I hope you will be able to meet him. On my sixteenth birthday he gave me a special tea and there I met Prof. S. C. Chatterji who attacked in no certain terms the European professors of the “only in America” Asian Philosophy. The very man he named and excoriated have been the associates of Dr. Chaudhuri. They have no standing in the Orient excepting to be excoriated and this is also the companion of Her Series Highness, Princess Poon Diskul; and W.  Rahula, said to have a greater command over the English language than any other self-realized Buddhist. But these people have been of no account here before the intelligentsia.

But the climax is an example of Prajna. Dr. Radhakrishnan who has been to me always like an elder brother placed Prajna first and it is not even mentioned by most of the “elite” in the “only-in-America” Asian Philosophy. By Prajna one could see that both Karma and the Moral Law would counterbalance ego-claims.

This person is not only leaned upon by The Temple of Understanding but by the great Auroville project. The director of that project is an American lady, Miss Julie Medlock. She is like Sam in having been welcomed by the multitude of the real saints, real sages and real Masters of Asia from one end to the other and rejected by the establishments of all sorts. But we agree that to have the real Sri Krishna on our side is worth more than all the money, fame, prestige and self-important persons whomsoever.

But now the clincher. At the conference of the real world’s religions a Master approached my disciples and told them he excepted to come here. He also named Sam Lewis whom he said was his spiritual brother. This man, who has obliterated his name (and his prestiges of whatsoever source) is himself a disciple of Sri Aurobindo!

So it would appear that shortly we have a real Sri Aurobindo organization based on the manifestation of the advanced souls, demonstrating the validity of his predictions. We shall exclude at once all the professors whomsoever and whatsoever who are not valid, bonafide devotees. This man will manifest before the young. Like Paul Reps and to some extent Vilayat Khan he wants to speak before the young.

If this real Yogi joins with Vilayat Khan—and I believe they have met—we are going to see something interesting of mystics presenting mystical teaching without any more interposition of the self-proud-humble lecturers.

I myself am not inclined to exclude anybody but past experience shows that frozen ears may mean frozen hearts. I know you people have been interested in Sri Aurobindo and cannot accept the egoistic intellectual analytical aspects of our present day culture, with fancy labels substituted for divine knowledge.

It seems as if God Himself, so to speak, will present His teachings and I am welcoming this ingress of the real Wise Men of the Real East.

When the gods-arrive, the half-gods go

With love and blessings,

Sam

 

 


Samuel L. Lewis

410 Precita Avenue

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

January 7, 1969

 

Dear Erica, Bill, and Boys:

This is a Happy New Year and I wish you the same. I do not know whether you will be seeing Vilayat, who has gone to Los Angeles. His visit here was an anticlimax.

This is a New Age, in which fundamental honesty is an asset. Older people decided everything on personality. This was true even of those who say they believe in Karma, but whose actions are not necessarily changed, that is, there is almost no difference in the behavior patterns of those who believe they believe in Karma and those who do not.

Youth is in revolt and will remain in revolt until seniors embark on careers of fundamental honesty, which is almost impossible for them. The whole culture is tuned and turned in other directions. This is so much so that leaders of revolts are often even more dishonest than those in authority. Changes do not make for a “better world,” just different persons or parties in saddles.

Coming out of the hospital, one began working with the young. Vilayat came and it was necessary to make a rapid decision. As the Western world is not made of people who believe in the Living God, it is only the young that can accept that God speaks directly to man, through man, in man. A decision was made and one knew one’s following world double, which it certainly did.

Putting it drolly one said that one’s effort to become a Pied Piper failed—only the young showed up. And when we needed money for a Sufi Khankah we did not go around begging from everybody else. We turned to the Living God and in a week had a house. So Sam has two homes so to speak, and the one here also is now a sort of Inn, for the young—older people do not accept such nonsense even if it be true.

The coming of Prof. Huston Smith, the top American Orientalist, turned another page. Although, no doubt, it is queer to have an American rather than a European or Englishman as an “expert” on Asia, he has been accepted in Asia. Unable to solve ko-ans (not necessary for Englishmen and Europeans who only write on the subject) he has accepted both Phillip Kapleau and Sam Lewis, two Americans born on the wrong side of the social and genealogical railway tracks but both accepted by Asian-Asians. Besides, Huston’s star pupil is Sam’s esoteric secretary. He is going South now to tape record Vilayat’s speech.

Christmas Eve was such a success we planned a larger New Year’s Eve. We are doing, while others are saying and that also is a difference between generations. We put on two types of Dervish dances, Yoga dances (really, real) and Vajrayana rituals and dances. Then Sam did a Darshan which is not done by our European, English and even most American “experts” on the Orient.

Part of the program was at the behest of an Asian-Asian who has not been successful with older people here, has turned to the young, and they are responding.

So many young people turned up that most of the program had to be performed three times. This is facilitated because Vilayat pointed out that in the finer Dervish dancing, there was the “turning of the spheres” so Sam applied Gavin Arthur’s astrology. It has been utterly successful and even Gavin is surprised, and of course delighted, to find his own Astrological teachings—both theoretical and from actual horoscopes, used. And they always work, a hard fact which is going to upset a lot of so-called “astrologers” and “occultists.”

We had no time to prepare for Vilayat. He had to call four times because of problems and when he arrived it was fortunately on Sam’s regular meeting night. I am not going to try to convince anybody of the existence of the Living God. Some people have said He is dead, but someone had better explain how and why, with only a few hours time to prepare and no advertising or anything over 80 people showed up here!

Mr. Hunt had moved and we are turning our garage into a meeting cum dancing place. Upstairs hold 30 comfortably and 50 uncomfortably and this happened. It was as if we had prepared and many, perhaps most of the disciples did not show up because they do not come to the open meetings.

Vilayat has gone to Los Angeles and has a big program for June. He is doing in public exactly as Sam had wished for—giving to the world practices, doctrines, exercises, hush-hushed by the strong, powerful, elite and acceptance—who haven’t them anyhow—at commercial figures. In some things he has broken from his father; in no thing has he broken from the Living God Who is his inspiration. He held the large number of young in thrall and they will be ready and Sam will be ready—one has to wait years and years. But as God is Life these years have not effected the body or mind—which disconcerts our metaphysical friends, so Sam has grown a beard. So has Vilayat. So has Gavin.

Neither Vilayat nor God wishes Sam to travel outside a small area here, so he will send representatives instead. And now he is doing what Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan wanted, and also he has been displaying the heritage of Nyogen Senzaki which the “nice” people say he hasn’t, so they are on display.

Have not heard from Bill for a long time. Originally this house was to have a place reserved for him. There are four here now—two young men and a young woman, but we hope to have sleeping bags also before long.

Love and blessings to my friends in Ojai,

Sam

 

 


January 26, 1969

 

My dear Yvonne [Child]:

For no particular reason, or perhaps for a multitude of hidden “reasons,” I write to you today, wondering how you are feeling. For me 1969 has been a “Brave New World” nothing like Huxley but perhaps like Tennyson. And it is certainly not loneliness which impels my writing, although one cannot be sure of the loneliness of others, or its absence.

When I returned in 1962 I wrote Thea and others an allegory, which has since come true, true in every respect. Honesty is not only not the best policy, it is not a policy at all with many over 40, and even the 30’s are in suspicion. And the very fact that this person has been given the coup de grace by so many people of mature bodies and immature hearts and minds, has helped, if anything, in building up an “anti-reputation” which comes in very good stead.

For example, If I wished, I could go to the Indian Independence Day celebration of the Indians. You never saw me on the platform in this country when “Indian” Independence Day was celebrated by Germans, Englishmen, Politicians and all sorts of “important people.” And the very hard fact that Sam has become a spiritual brother both of the present President of India and the former President only proves egotism, bombast and braggadocio on his part. Facts are unimportant, prestige most important but new prestige is on its way out.

It was surprising to get a phone call from a well known lecture bureau asking me to speak. In previous years I offered for nothing to get certain subjects out. Perhaps it was because of an event. A clairvoyant lady, friend and disciple of the late Dr. Blanche Baker was to speak in public on “Reincarnation.” I warned the person in charge that he did not have enough room. It was not believed. The green flag went up and my gang went in and there was not even standing room out in the hall. There were very few “old ladies” present.

My gang not only believed in the speaker because she is an old colleague of “Murshid” but because she spoke on “Reincarnation” because she remembers her former lives, the worst background. If she had been emotional and prestigious, that would have been wonderful, but to give facts and confirm them, that is not wanted by the self-satisfied seniors and is wanted by the hungry Juniors.

Last year I was flat on my back in the Chinese hospital. The good God who has refused to accept the press notices of His death came and told me that I would become the spiritual teacher of the Hippies. I was flat on my back and could not answer. I had six disciples. In no time my income went up (this is a marvelous virtue, more than anything else) and I had some 30 disciples. Then the Sufi (real Sufi and therefore unacceptable) Pir Vilayat Khan came here and I had to “join or die.” I Joined, the disciples doubled and the entourage increased. And these misguided young people actually believe in this braggart as against this and that Prof. Ph.D. who studied all kinds of things in all kinds of prestige universities under all kinds of important people. This is “Asian Philosophy”—only in America style.

I have more fun telling the young people real stories about real persons, many of whom I have met—anecdotes all over the place. An editor asked for some Sufi stories and I wrote that if he wanted repetitions of old wives tales he could go elsewhere but if he wanted real stories of real people living today, why??? The same is true of Zen. The real Zen Masters and Sam are on excellent terms. The “experts” won’t have anything to do with me.

A very great Oriental philosopher has just left. He was born right, i.e. in Germany and plenty of good academic education. Madison Ave. got hold of him and Esalen and you could met him if you had Maharshi money to spend. He has gone—he got just three disciples! Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj is here. You could see him for free—that doesn’t go, of course. Fortunately, he met Sam at the University of California where his gang was and also a lot of UC people who don’t give you the a priori rejection but accept your money and books.

Well, we started out [the] campaign of “Joy without Drugs” and at first nobody listened. But now the young listen and do we have a good time! A big family, two homes and open house here on Sunday and Monday nights. Also in Larkspur on Wednesday and possibly in Novato on other nights with chances to invade Height-Ash[bury] etc. And those misled young prefer to listen to an American who has studied Oriental philosophies under Orientals to prestige big-shots and big-names who are very popular but “only in America.”

Now two homes, one in S.F. with three young people (here) and one in Novato with three married couples. Once in a while older people get curious but mostly those who have been outcasts. And we demonstrate “Joy without Drugs” which the young people accept and older people snicker at—no sermons, no lectures, no scoldings, and if you don’t have experience is it Murshid’s fault.

There are only two things wrong—one does not get older, and one wears a beard. On New Year’s Eve we outdanced everybody and there were hardly any people there over half one’s age.

Mr. Paul Reps wants Sam to build up a big School and maybe we shall. We have to challenge those “only in America” Asian Philosophy Institutions like the American Academy and California Academy of “Asian” Studies! Now we are unable to share our funds because they won’t share our experiences. And what has been learned?

If your are ever free and curious, you might come here some Sunday or Monday nights. And tell your darling child I know where all the good ice cream is found all over the bay area. Young people are permitted in my “séances” which aren’t séances, but you have to find out for yourself. The principle of “Joy without Drugs” is demonstrable and you should see my family—the most handsome young men and women you can find.

Love,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


February 1, 1969

Fritzi Armstrong

435 Powell Street

San Francisco, Calif. 94102

 

My dear Fritzi:

A little event took place last night which makes me question the advisability of speaking before audiences of mature people at all.

There was a discussion going on at Gavin Arthur’s on the subject of “Saturn.” I am not an astrologer. I was initiated into esoteric occultism almost 50 years ago. The denial of this by non-initiates shows how little respect they have, either for karma or moral law. But, having been initiated into occultism, I was permitted to demonstrate how to correct defects arising from persons with afflicted Saturns. This is something I have wished to do for years, but mature people who quite obviously never have had initiations have denied this possibility. Seniors deny and juniors accept—this is a matter of simple elementary honesty and social decor.

There is no reason, now, not to give to the world a great deal of knowledge previously known as occult or esoteric. I think this matter it is for the initiate, not for the non-initiate to decide. The decision is to make public a good deal of previously restricted knowledge and wisdom. One can hardly do this before assemblages which deny one has such knowledge and wisdom. The question is merely: “Where shall one do this?”

I am now presenting I great deal of mystical and occult knowledge to the young on two levels: one for disciples, ore for non-disciples. I am quite willing, and before God—and I mean God—not only able to do this, but I am doing it. I am willing to do it anywhere, including your presumably new center.

For me, this is a new age—an age in which honesty, integrity, and moral virtues are to the fore, will be to the fore. I am not the least bit interested in the rejections of non-initiates. I am absolutely sensitive to the cries of the hungry young. If places are offered for lecturing, they will be accepted, provided my actual backgrounds and history are accepted. Divine knowledge is not and has never been the property of legal corporations and unconfirmed individuals who have sufficient largesse or publicity.

My colleague, Pir Vilayat Khan, is now offering the public a compendium of knowledge, previously hush-hushed. I am teaching occult sciences, some akin to astrology, to the eager and curious young. There is nothing in these than cannot be given to people of maturity, excepting their refusal to accept my actual backgrounds, and actual history in the actual world. I cannot demand that you accept this actual history, but it is upon this, more than anything else, that depend my appearance on any public platform.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


Samuel L. Lewis

410 Precita Avenue

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

February 9, 1969

 

Ralph R. Dunhower

3835 19th St.

San Francisco,

Calif 94110

 

Dear Mr. Dunhower:

I was amazed to read your article in the paper this morning. I was amazed that the publishers should print the broad point of view. And yet this is what the young people of the day want, peace and not a continuation of hostilities started by recent or remote ancestors.

In principle it is not too different from one I once had. Neither sociologist nor politician, I began with salt water conversion and desert reclamation projects, etc. The scheme was favored once by all UN officials, and to my surprise both Israelis and Arabs liked it. But not the State Department, nor our foreign office.

And when it came to the so-called “peace-societies” downright hostilities and it had to be dropped because of the attitude of some of these groups. So we had another war and will continue to have wars until we stop this nonsense of quoting scriptures and acting otherwise, generally to the contrary of our scriptures (whatever they are).

Even now the United States is having a so-called “East-West” Conference, purported to bring the religions of the world together. One for each faith: Mahayana Buddhism, Theravada Buddhism, Christianity (Protestant), Christianity (Catholic), Confucianist, Hindu, one conversed Christian to Buddhism, twelve in all—no Muslims, five Jews! This to represent the “world” and it is unfortunate something that happens but “only in America.”

Muslims teach (that’s the end of it): “Allah loves His creation more than a mother loves her offspring.” The Bible teaches (that’s the end of it): “One law for the Children of Israel and for the sojourners (goyim) in their midst.” So long as we live in a world that has one set of principles in writing and another in practice, we are faced with dilemmas.

If we could get the young together without “experts,” newsmen, etc., we might accomplish what you have proposed. I am all for it.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Avenue

San Francisco 94110

February 25, 1969

 

Lieutenant General Edward Lansdale

1917 Wakefield Street

Alexandria, Virginia 22308

 

Dear General Lansdale:

I do not know whether you remember me. I regarded you as my war hero, and you accepted this regard by giving me your picture with a clover-leaf cap and a single star on the collar.

Time has passed, and history has given you a role of political and military importance, I have been particularly interested for, in a certain sense, much of Asia has been my beat. Though not yet recognized here, I have had the unusual history of having been a guest of honor at the Imperial Palace grounds in both Thailand and Japan, and have had tea served in the Presidential mansions of India and Pakistan, not to mention other matters. I became involved indirectly in Vietnamese affairs through a friend now deceased. We were both working separately and together in efforts to establish deep and lasting friendships between Asian countries and the United States. I am not going into this matter here, but on my first private mission in this regard, visiting the campus of the University of California at Los Angeles, the Dean of Studies, without looking up, asked me if I knew Her Serene Highness Princess Poon Diskul Pismai, and without a moment’s hesitation, I replied, “Who the heck do you think sent me here?”

(Incidentally, the Princess warmly greeted my disciples at a conference of The Temple of Understanding held in Calcutta a short while back. I have long worked in this field of peace through religion.)

I have tried to reach you previously, but letters were always returned. Recently establishing a home in Novato—and thus back to Marin again—I found an address of one Edward Lansdale in Novato here. Assuming this was your son, I showed his wife your picture and thus obtained your address.

After 31 attempts to get a paper on Vietnamese Buddhism accepted, I threw in the sponge after receiving a much better paper from Dr. Thich Thien An at UCLA. I have yet personally to meet a Vietnamese with whom there has not been instant contact, but with rare exceptions have I been able to communicate the purport of it to my fellow American, The idea of peace through friendship with exotic peoples seems to be spurned by so-called “hawks” and absolutely abhorred by so-called “doves.”

I am not going into politics or foreign policy here. I do not know how you feel about the matter, but I have kept open ears, if not always an open mind.

I am now called upon to speak on “Zen” by the instructor in Vietnamese at the Monterey School. My Zen covers both Japan and China, and also Korea and Vietnam. I learned it from a number of masters of these respective countries and not from very famous, or not so famous, Englishmen and beatniks.

One thing I have not learned is how such knowledge can be of any use to my country. On the other hand, a very large sector of the so-called “anti-social” elements are now listening to one who has been there, in every sense of these words.

The office of the then Secretary of State, the late Mr. Dulles, encouraged my first trip to Asia to approach Asian nationals through nonpolitical avenues, and then absolutely refused, in any way, to receive objective reports. But I must say this was equally true of all so-called “peace organizations,” whosoever, whomsoever, whatsoever. I could say lots more here but do not wish to bore. I must, however, mention one incident in closing:

I was sent on a mission of peace and friendship between a certain spiritual group in Pakistan to a certain spiritual group in India. The castigation received from our foreign office was followed, and naturally, by the parties in question calling in Mr. Kosygin. Some day this will become open history. Alas! All my efforts, all of which have been spurned in this land, are recorded in diaries. PLAYBOY for March of this year has written me up, and other notices will follow in other publications.

I am now retired, comfortably off, and still am trying to bring about rapport between this land and Asian nationals.

With kindest personal regards,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti (Islamic name)

Reverend He Kwang (Zen-ch’an name)

 

 


910 Railroad Avenue

Novato, Calif. 94947

March 7, 1969

 

Mrs. Gloria Wachs

100 Edgewood Ave.

Mill Valley, Calif.

 

My Dear Gloria,

It is sometime since we have been in class together. I did not attend the last session but expect to enroll for two classes for the spring and also to see that some of my young friends enroll, especially for the courses taught by our good friend, Madame Becker-Colonna. I now have an excellent book on

Egyptian and contemporary costumes and have also purchased one each on the Etruscans and Nebateans. The latter may be of some use in the forthcoming course on early Arabic culture. I also may (or may not) make the trip with our good friends who live in Terra Linda which is not so far from here.

I suppose I have two very different reasons for writing. The first is all very positive. It is humorously put that the campaign to become a pied piper has failed miserably. I doubt if there is a single week this year where one or more adherents has not been gained, all young, of course. The young people want knowledge and sincerity, and their elders wish to smother them all too often with propaganda and opinions.

The program “Joy Without Drugs” has a facet which has become exceedingly interesting to the young (of course) and that is the use of dance patterns. The ignorant intelligentsia of the day bypass Havelock Ellis’ work, The Dance of Life, as they also bypass so much marvelous American literature of the last century. This does not prevent one from putting these bypassed principles into operation. Indeed we are having a dance festival at this place on Sunday afternoon, March 23rd, centering around the celebration of several birthdays. The dances were all choreographed by this person and are an objective manifestation of my inheritance from the late Miss Ruth St. Denis. I am also serving a curry dinner—the refreshments are free and the program is open to all. It depends almost entirely on our remaining free from rain, for the grounds here are ample.

I no longer hold forth in Mill Valley but have a regular group which meets at 263 Morningside Drive in Corte Madera, but for this there is an admission charge. The attendance has grown so steadily that sooner or later what is being done will break into print. Sooner or later it will break into print in the Larkspur publication, the Oracle. But autobiographical material is now in demand and the snubs of yesteryear may well become part of the history of tomorrow.

This is also part of a theme of “The Great Stone-face” of Nathaniel Hawthorne. Yesterday I spoke at Sonoma State College quoting liberally from a portion of our American heritage which is no longer popular among dissident groups of elder people, but which the young find very appealing. Thus I used, constantly, Emerson, the James family, Whitman and other Americans. There was a very old man in the audience, one of the Deans of the Institution. He was not only satisfied with the talk, but with my quoting from what used to be valid sources. The subject was “Asian-Asian philosophy.”

I’ve had to use the term because Asian philosophy in the hands of many prominent persons of the day has been paraded as a marvelous invention of certain European and English savants of this age. This certainly has been the stand of the acting president of San Francisco State College.

Now Gloria, I wish to end a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding which is entirely my fault. I began studying philosophy not through the usual channels but under the late Cassius Keyser of Columbia, long-time head of the Mathematics Dept. He was a marvelous soul, greatly beloved by his students. It was he who introduced me to Count Alfred Korzybski, the principal of the acting head of San Francisco State College. I have never been forgiven for this, never. All attempts to get a paper published or read on the work of the friend and mentor of the late Alfred Korzybski coming from this source have been spurned.

I have read and reread all of Science and Sanity many times. I doubt very much whether this is true of most of the so-called leaders in the so- called movement called “General Semantics.” I think you will agree that they are anti- Aristotelian, mostly in the sense that they are anti-logical in toto. Priests of a movement which theoretically excoriates name-calling, they are past masters at it and sometimes at little else.

I am not going to give my personal history here. The same type of treatment was offered to sons and daughters of members of prominent Marin families, one of the major reasons for the acting president’s being excluded from the Marin Rod and Gun Club. His remarks that it was due to race were ridiculous. He has never paid tribute to the many cultures stemming from his parental people. His “Zen” is a product of his former English-born friends. He broke with these “friends” because they tried psychedelic experiments, a priori rejected by him, as he has only too often a priori rejected other potential contributions to human knowledge. I think this is enough. There are too many beautiful things in the world, from the studying of ancient artifacts to the sorrows of contemporary hearts. Both of those studies are so foreign to the acting head of San Francisco State that I cannot help from participating in movements to remove him from a place of prominence in contemporary culture.

As the young people want my material, and as it is quite probable that I shall be reaching more and more of them, I am, out of decency, notifying some of the associates of the acting president. They are not to blame. Some of the finest disciples of Alfred Korzybski’s are my very closest friends. I am copying now articles on Asian logistics. Abhorrent as they are to the contemporary semantic movement they will sooner or later be examined by the world.

The forthcoming spring program will be followed by others. My concentration is on the restoration of a form of the Maypole dance and, along with it, some of the mystery rituals of earlier cultures. I am surrounded today by the most beautiful young men and women I have ever known. The relations are marvelously cordial, a huge and growing happy family with brotherly and sisterly feelings to and through all. I do not think anything more need be asked.

Outside the world of all arguments, the hard hard fact that vitality persists despite age, that energy does not flag, is also exemplified by the fact that this letter has been written without hesitancy from start to finish. If you or any of your young friends come here or to Corte Madera you will be most welcomed, and your initial appearance at Corte Madera will be without charge.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


March 19, 1969

 

My dear Harriet:

I hope good news can be encouraging. It has been my karma to be born, and to suffer as a doormat for many years in order to wipe out shortcomings of previous existences. Jesus has said, “Not woe, woe unto those to whom suffering comes, but woe, woe to those by whom suffering comes.” This, like a lot of other scriptural statements is ignored by religionists. In fact, today there is a choice between scripture and religion, and this also manifests in the so- called generation gap.

I do not know whether you have seen the article in the March Playboy. To pun it, it should be called Playboy. Samuel does not come out very well (nobody else does), but he comes out marvelously when contrasted with yogi Yogananda. For that matter, he comes out gloriously when contrasted with nearly everybody else mentioned.

It is very curious, and also to me very marvelous, that my chief secretary, Mansur, to whom I am dictating this letter, is taking up exactly where Luther Whiteman and I left off. No doubt this is because certain things are written in the ethers.

The idea “Joy without Drugs,” though 4 years old, is now taking on. To put it another way, the idea of becoming a Pied Piper has failed miserably, because only the young show up. Every single week this year the totality of the audiences has increased. The young are quite willing to listen to the little fellow who has been there, rather than to the big one who has not. Indeed the very fact that “he has been scorned and rejected of men” today adds to one’s luster.

Gradually, a network has been established. When the staff at the University of California saw the meeting with Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj, they did a solte voce. One is now not only welcomed, but is regarded as an authority, as against an “expert.”

In my private war with Dr. Hayakawa, I have tremendous materials today on Buddhist logics. The shameful a priori rejection of this culture is a mark against the United States. In checking over source materials, I found that not a single “expert” on Asia in this part of the world is a fellow of the Royal Asiatic Society. A Sufi does not go around utilizing degrees, and I have never signed F.R.S. after my name, but I get sick and tired of multitudes of a priori rejections from important and self-important people. I am pleased to report that Dr. Hayakawa’s associates realize the dangers of their having totally derided Sam (quite prevalent amid the passing parade). We have solved no problems of any importance, and today Sam has been called on also to work for the Koreans and Vietnamese—culturally, not politically.

We are planning a huge work party here at Novato Sunday. This week marks the joint celebration of 5 birthday parties, 4 disciples and that of Gavin Arthur, the astrologer. The occasions mean meeting several VIP’s too important ever to answer letters, but now definitely on the carpet. It may also mean the introduction of my Godson, Norman to my Goddaughter, Nancy.

I have been most fortunate in my Godchildren. Norman, who is part Negro, has been succeeding, while departing utterly from the pathways of his father, who is one of the few Negro millionaires in this country. I did not know this until many years after I had met Norman. My Goddaughter Nancy lives in Sausalito, a sort of halfway station between my home in San Francisco and my home in Novato. They may be meeting at either Gavin’s or here in Novato this coming Sunday.

As to my other Goddaughter, who is Pakistani. She is a well-to-do, highly educated, and beautiful young woman. She is now a candidate for a PhD degree at Cornell. She has invited me to be guest of honor at both Cornell and Harvard In the next 2 weeks. While the matter is in abeyance, a rapid visit to these two campuses could greatly enhance my prestige. It also might include a few hours each at Columbia and Pennsylvania.

As my friends and disciples now control the publication The Oracle such visits would be highly publicized—for the young, of course—and would help in my life-long crusade, “Reality vs. Realism.”

This is only a small portion of what is going on. Still legal problems, but with every indication of increased remuneration. As I said above, the dormant career of Whiteman and Lewis is also now in operation. Only one day off so far this year and no signs of a break. Perhaps no need.

Ted is away now, but he would join me in sending,

love and blessings,

Samuel

 

 


San Francisco, Calif.

March 30, 1969

 

My dear Professor Williams:

I am impelled if not compelled to write a letter at this time before submitting a properly annotated paper on the position of contemporary Pakistan, based on the principle that traditional religion does often play a part in the social and political movements of the day. I am sending a copy to Prof. John Shover not at Penn whom you may know, and also to Prof. Cantwell Smith of Harvard. I am in the peculiar position of differing from Cantwell Smith on many facts but hardly differing from him at all on his conclusions and my fourth rereading of his materials was completed just before the present coup d’état.

In 1962 I had an interview with the head of the USIS at Karachi (I can look up all points in my carefully annotated memoirs) and I said: “I have written on “Maize Growing in Pakistan” and I am sure the paper will be accepting if it is not already published. But I have not written on the social and ethnographic factors of the people with whom I have lived because I know beforehand the paper would be rejected.” “I agree with you.”

This was before I came upon Lord Snow’s teachings which, to my regret, I must accept. And it is certain that all the professors I have met at U.C. Riverside and most of the professors in all the sciences (not only agriculture) have agreed with my premises, with one most notable and very sad exception.

A number of years back there was a seminar on the Food Problems of the world and Prof. Lavella, then Dean at UCD, gave a talk on “Salinity in the Indus Basin”. He expostulated on the problems. I wrote a long paper indicating the solution of all the problems seriatim. It was buried. It was either bypassed or ignored and this, in general, has been our attitude to many of the problems of Asia.

It is no use protesting that I have lived in “Little California.” All the so- called “peace” groups and organizations purporting to study “foreign affairs” have refused to give any heed to the little people who have lived in Asia among Asians—I know so many! It is not the knowledge of the little people but the opinions of the important (?) people which take up the time in public debates.

One of the greatest achievements in the Indus Valley was the completion of Warsak Dam. It was a joint enterprise between Canada and the graduate students of my friend and colleague Prof. U. Durrani of Peshawar University. Professor Durrani is “impossible.” His very existence refuses the subjectivities of many who are called dialecticians and humanists (excluding thereby and therefore a tremendous sector of mankind).

Prof, Durrani is one of the top physicists for the whole continent of Asia and during my stay was regarded also as the top electrical engineer of Pakistan. We could and did discuss the principles common to the deeper phases of certain sciences and mysticism. He has had the most thorough training and experience in Upanishadic life and has written about it too.

I know from the inside the place that Islam plays in the universities of Peshawar, Islamabad and Punjab. My visits to other universities was chiefly in connection with scientific and food problems.

And it is a crime against modern culture that even a great achievement such as Mangla Dam, by a local corporation too is not news. And when the great engineering achievements of Americans abroad are bypassed as if nonexistent I do not know what a simple person can do. But I have my diary notes and some incidents are now being accepted by two heterodox publications—I mean of the young, not of the so-called “left” who are just as subjective and dialectic as their opposing numbers, both keen supporters of “realism” and enemies of Reality.

I have piles of stuff on the growing of Maize and Sugar, of Fruits and of soils. And jumping a little because of an article in today’s paper on East Pakistan I am riled to the point of writing hastily. For the American press will certainly publish anything on Asia from a European newspaperman and it is almost impossible to get anything from in situ studies by Americans even thoroughly qualified ones—I have met so many.

Because of the article today on East Pakistan, let me say at its worst it unfortunately supports Prof. W. Cantwell Smith to the hilt. In Thailand there is a norm of three crops a year; sometimes five. In Burma two or three, but in “Islamic” Pakistan, they are fortunate to have one crop. There is no knowledge of the adaptation of crops to conditions, no ecological understanding.

When I was in East Pakistan I was the host of an American who was going to attend the world Eucalyptus conference at Rome. This tree can drain off surplus waters. But I tried in vain both in East Pakistan and India to stimulate any interest; the arguments used show a sort of obscurantism again fully supporting Prof. W. Cantwell Smith. The soil is excellent, and there can be drainage.

I did see success on one point, yelling and yelping they should have engineers from our southern states (I have lived in the Carolinas) and this was achieved, for there are many comparable conditions. But what can you do with a people who are poets, musicians, and dedicated to lopsided diets?

True, at that time practically all the officials met were from West Pakistan. Many became and are today my closest friends. I could never get any expression whether they wanted independence, to join their Indian relatives or be with their “Islamic brethren.” They were as ambivalent as the now deceased Sohrawardi.

All the time I was in Pakistan the editors were unanimous that “Islam can solve all problems.” They also said that Salinity was the worst of their problems. Now I have, done much research on Salinity and do not wish to go into it here. We have sent our best teams to Pakistan to no avail. They weren’t “Muslims.”

On the negative side, when I asked people if they had ever seen Jinnah go to a Mosque, I never had a single positive reply. Here was a heterodox, if not an unbelieving man setting up an “Islamic State.” Years later, fifteen to be exact, President Ayub Khan had to select a committee of eight people to decide just what Islam was and is. And between times there was the anti-Ahmahddiya outbreak! Nobody seemed to know exactly what “Islam” meant.

Not on the committee of eight was Pir Dewwal Shereef, the spiritual teacher (Murshid) of Ayub. He was to act ex officio. I have also had bayat from Pir Dewwal and when we get out of “realism” into Reality this will be accepted. I was later present during and after the debate between the Pir and the celebrated Sheikh Mahdudi. But what good is there being an eyewitness report? This sort of thing does not belong to Lord Snow’s “other culture.”

I think I have addressed publicly a hundred thousand people in Pakistan and met, in some form or other, about an equal number. I have seen religion at work. The work was when the question came up about becoming an agricultural adviser. There were five men on the top committee on “agriculture”—two generals, two legal men and a divine—not even a landlord! I was asked to explain the fifty-seventh Sura of Holy Qur’an—this actually happened, and on this point the interview was abruptly ended!

As usual, you have to say you pray five times daily to people who seldom pray at all (vide
Jinnah). At the same time I know devotees in high places such as his Excellency Q. Shahab and Ansar Nasri of Radio Pakistan and a lot of others.

The whole complex is worsened because of the exclusion of Pakistanis (and sometimes all Muslims) from conferences on “Asia” held in many parts of this country. This is particularly true of this region and Hawaii.

I have been a great admirer of the Khalif Omar and in this sense a supporter of “Islamic Socialism,” but also made deep studies in the Moguls. I have also been a guest of “Basic Democracies” and had the usual brush-off, especially by “foundations” which collect funds for such purposes.

I came, being the speaker for one of the conferences going on this week on the east coast. My goddaughter, Miss Khawar Khan is now enrolled at Cornell. She won first prize in an international philosophical conference. She read a paper. The paper was written by an “ineligible” American!

Last Sunday I cooked a big curry dinner for a hundred people. We followed this by dervish dancing which I taught myself. I have lived among various dervishes—I am not a European newspaperman making false reports and thereby accepted—I have lived with these people and studied the spiritual Islamics and also the histories. But I am not a sociologist.

As a side issue, I seem to be one of the few who read carefully, Rose’s “Research into the Castes and Tribes of the Punjab and N. W. India.” After sixty years I did not find as many fundamental changes as would be surmised and I have had conversations with many peoples of the region. Now in the last issue of the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, I notice another book written on this subject.

As a representative of the University of Islamabad, I hope to go back soon. My financial situation has increased to a much better level with every sign of improvement. Moneys I should like to have given as endowments are therefore being saved until such time as one can find groups of any kind who will accept in situ reports.

This is, of course, very rapidly written and not annotated. My final paper should have names, dates and events drawn from diaries and also from other sources (mostly correspondence). I greatly enjoyed your two sessions.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

(Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti)

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco 94110

April 2, 1969

 

Miss Margaret Leach

330 E. Liberty Dr.

Wheaton, Illinois 60187

 

Beloved One of God!

This is an acknowledgment of your circular regarding the Youth Seminar to be conducted by Pir Vilayat Khan.

I am very anxious to cooperate with Pir Vilayat in all the objectives. Until the last two weeks, a good 90% or more of the personnel in the audiences has been under 28. It is only in the last two weeks that a new type of people, chiefly educators and engineers in their early 30’s have been coming to my meetings. I understand Pir Vilayat wishes a maximum age to be 28, but I am not sure of the minimum age requirements.

This letter will be read at our various meetings. There is an uncertainty about the number who will come. This is partly due to the fact that several disciples heretofore on relief or “dropouts” are now working or will be employed shortly. On the other hand, praise to Allah, my own income has now become sufficient to guarantee at least one station wagon. We shall, of course, keep you informed.

We recently had a work party here with about 100 people in attendance. We expect a gigantic May celebration, perhaps combining the Buddhist Wesak celebration with our own dances—dervish, yoga, ceremonial, and initiatory. These dances can easily be presented to the seminar. This also means the probability, inshallah, of disciples coming who play musical instruments.

With all love and blessings and assurance of full cooperation,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


910 Railroad Ave.

Novato, Calif.

April 17, 1969

 

My dear Mr. and Mrs. Smith:

I hope this finds you well. And perhaps the main reason for writing is that we may be running across each other.

Life has been a continual battle in which one has never given up and instead of “old age deteriorating” one is full of vigor and activity. There may be conceit and there may be truth in classifying oneself as an “American- American,” for with all my interest in matters Asian, I still pattern myself after many of our forebears and cannot understand the rise of interest in European philosophies and psychologies, any and all types. There is no empathy whatsoever. I understand spirituality, I understand pragmatics, I understand commerce.

I knew when I was rejected from Fairfax that my destiny was in this county. Now one is a joint owner with three couples in a sort of family “commune” here in Novato. I lived here a little years ago, too. I guess I have lived all over Marin County.

Successful efforts, with success in legal complications have resulted in my now having a very comfortable income, especially for an “old bachelor” and this income is being increased all the time. The American I have been compelled to pattern after was Samuel Morse, inventor of the electric telegraph. Once he mounted the stairs he was engaged in fourteen lawsuits and won every one of them. but having a sense of humor, one has preferred to work constructively.

Thus there is an article in March “Playboy,” which begins by exposing “Sam Lewis” and then finds others more worth exposing and so half apologies. Here in this country I shall be given quite a different review for the forthcoming The Oracle which is a sort of “New Age” production. This “New Age” is rather interesting and despite the press and TV, is as far, even further, from the Marxist “subversion” movements than our so-called “left” and “right” are from each other.

They have accepted my American-American heritage which includes Emerson, Whitman, the James family and the cultures of Harvard, Columbia and New York universities as its core. Even now at the University of California I find myself battling for the “James boys,” a different set of brothers, it is true, but a family as much if not more ignored by the groups in revolt as by the “establishment.”

My biggest efforts come from the heritage of Ruth St. Denis. “Mother, I am going to cause a world revolution.” “What are you going to do?” “I shall teach little children how to walk.” “You have it! You have it! You have it!” But more than that was received from Mother Ruth and now I am teaching first Dervish, then Mantric, then ceremonial dancing, and in this restoring a lot of forgotten folkways.

But I am writing because next week the doors of the San Francisco Theological Seminary open for the groups. There has not been enough room and through outside kind and cooperation they are giving me space. (Years ago I taught Sunday school there.)

In 1965 when the Psychedelic Conference met, the theme, “Joy without Drugs” was passed unnoticed. Groups are odds with each other do not listen. Everybody wants to lead, few wish to solve anything. But as time has passed, the young not only listen but join and the effectiveness of “Joy without Drugs” reaches chiefly the young. All “establishment” including all the groups of so- called “students’ revolts” (mostly by non-students) ignore this possibility.

But there is a trend and one has colleagues who also have been quite effective in taking the young away from sex and psychedelics and established sound character-building and self-understanding. One cooperates with them in teaching the real religions and real philosophies of the real world. (Not the existentialism and dialectics born in Europe and charming the unthinking and impractical people.)

I also expect to join the Marin Art and Garden Center. Time, not money has been the obstacle here. One has, however, joined certain conservation groups establishing refuges for animals and plants in this general vicinity.

One has dissociated oneself from all groups purporting to study international affairs. Interviews with them were impossible; never granted. Nor was one allowed the floor and during a debate on Vietnam one broke up the meeting by the simple expedient of passing around pictures of Her Serene Highness Princess Poon Diskul, with His Holiness, Pope Paul. One lets the “doves” and “hawks” contend about peoples with whom they have never associated. And one does not become popular by acclaiming that “some of one’s best friends are Vietnamese” which happens to be true but such statements are quite unwelcome before all contending parties.

It was rather curious, too, that not a single “expert” on oriental culture attended the Indian students’ picnic and the American and Asian professors are now becoming very friendly. Doors are open right and left.

A certain prominent San Franciscan asked me for ten dollars so I could join an organization and meet the big people of the world. I wrote back, “You are asking money from a man who has been a guest of honor at the Royal Palace of Japan and Thailand and had tea served in the Presidential mansions of India and Pakistan!” One has never been forgiven for that.

But one kept one’s diaries and now two new publications are accepting anecdotes, real ones. And the relations in the classrooms are marvelous both with instructors and students. Unlike the “establishment” and the “protest groups” they accept that the experience of the little man who was there is at least of equal importance to the opinions of the big people who were not, or who were fly-by-night visitors.

My paper on Pakistan will be accepted by one of our new professors. I have lived in many places of historical events and I certainly know those close to Ayub Khan. And the same applies to a lot more peoples and nations.

The next step forward will be at a University of California study on modern poetry as affected by Asian studies. One of my poems has been published and the others are being taken out of mothballs.

All this is written so that if we meet it will not be necessary to do more than nod.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

P.S. You may be interested to know that I am, in many respects, a client of the Bank of America. I never see most of my money and do not have to. The Bank has pulled me through innumerable small crises and the present systems are very much to my liking.

 

 


Garden of Inayat

April 23, 1969

 

Dear Ram:

With all the verbalizations about God very few seem to make Him a reality, and yet all the greatest saints and sages say that God is the Only Reality. One sometimes despairs of convincing certain types of intellectual people that this is true but now there is another kind of humanity manifesting here which may well be the type that Sri Aurobindo predicted, but which followers of Sri Aurobindo do not accept, sometimes cannot accept, so great is the desire for leadership among some types and they cannot see that “leader is he who is leader of himself.”

Last week ended a seminar on mystical experience and this was different from former seminars. In former seminars only intellectuals and professors are permitted to speak and their ideas and opinions were given serious consideration. This time the leader, who is also a professor of philosophy, began with insistence on the reality of mystical experience and he stuck to it.

The reason is that in the end he not only accepted Sam’s history but wants more. And this was followed almost immediately by Sam meeting a new type of professor of Indian culture, Americans who have studied in India under Indians and not Europeans and Englishmen and their pupils. These last do not know the mystical experience and have had the audacity to make themselves the authorities on it.

Then follows a negative and a positive achievement. The negative achievement is that more and more universities are refusing to accept mere intellectuality as a sign of any knowledge of Asian cultures especially those dealing with mysticism and spiritual attainment. It is something one has longed for years and now it is being attained, praise to God. No more dialecticians and self-important professors.

The other is that two universities will accept the writings of Papa Ramdas. Sam is very glad that we have kept on asking for and getting the literature and now we can give some of the extra copies.

It is noteworthy that 150 students of the University of California went to India because of Meher Baba. Now this man is gone and whatever his claims were and are, it looks like a ship without helmsman and rudder. But what is important is that this is a sign of hunger on the part of youth for spiritual attainment and no more lectures and monologues. It is a wonderful sign.

Sam does not know how many weeks have passed this year but the total attendance at his lectures and meetings have increased every single week. The house in Marin County has been filled to overflowing and also his house. But in both districts, San Francisco and Marin, a seminary, that is, religious school, has offered the facilities free. Even the orthodox realize that religion cannot be maintained without the God-reality.

Sam’s work is with the dance and now a new sort of chant derived from Sufi sources. One no longer cares that the intellectuals have turned their backs on the existence of Sufis; Sufis could equally turn their backs on the existence of intellectuals but they realize that God is in everything and everyone, is everything and everyone, actually, not in theory.

We have been doing Ramnam dances and on May 4 we are giving a form of folk-dance based on Ramnam around the May pole. It will be a combination of Maypole dancing and Wesak celebration and we are also making arrangements for the proper Pujas. We expect more people than we have ever had, for it is not only the young, but now professors and older serious people who wants realities and not mere lectures.

Paul Reps has published a brochure on “ back-breathing.” Sam has been using a sort of “Kundalini” approach but with reverence. And Sunday night he said, “People say Sat Chit Ananda with serious faces. If you are going to say O Ananda, O let your face light up with joy.” Why, Ram, it is not only the young who constituted nearly the entire audience, but now, the few older people who attend light up, and the recitation and dancing and walks of Ramnam have brought such joy and light to people one is sure that this is making Papa happy. It has become so real and is in contrast to the somber letters of a few years back.

For there is no question that the world seeks God or Ram and the young lovingly say “Ram” and more people are repeating Ramnam all over than could be anticipated.

This week we expect to join the Hindu students in their activities. The doors are opening, all over are they opening, and the Joy is manifesting. Om Sri Ram Jai Ram Jai Jai Ram!

S. A. M.

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

June 1, 1969

 

General Edward Lansdale

1917 Wakefield St.

Alexandria, Va. 22308

 

My dear Edward:

You have no idea of how happy I have been to hear from you. Twice I tried to reach you during the intervening years and the letters were returned. And “touché” has it that my home in Novato is considerably less than a mile from where your son lives and he has recognized the handwriting at once.

I have had the impertinence to be where history is made and God help any American who gets in the way. It is not very pleasant to travel in Asia and have the foreign offices of both the Russians and Americana against you at the same time and the situation is worse, because I know Americans who have been in worse positions.

For instance, I met a Rev. Samuel Brown who operated a hospital in the Pathan country. He was also engaged in translating the Bible into unknown languages. For instance, there is a myth that no tongue is related to that of the Humzas and he, climbing mountains and going into unknown canyons, found them. But that is not all; he found Russians spies. So he went to the foreign office and they asked him to leave Pakistan as a trouble-maker. Within two months after he told me his story, I found myself in the midst of the very communist agents about whom he had warned and it is only by Grace of God and the fact that I am a dervish that I am alive at all. For this country and this culture has refused, adamantly refused, to accept the existence of the dervishes. (Vide Nicol Smith.)

And I was saved, also, in India by the fact that the “Edgar Hoover” of that land is also my spiritual brother, not recognized in this land and could I tell stories! Anyhow, they are annotated.

I must begin by telling you my heir is a chair! I am not fooling in the least. Neither shall I relate the tragedies of early life. But after reconciliation with my brother, I am not only in a fair position for an old bachelor but every sign of increase. And there are no near relations excepting wealthy ones or those with whom we are not on good terms.

This chair was sat in years ago by Robert Clifton (Phra Sumangalo.) He was my closest friend for thirty-five years and a noted Buddhist leader. In 1928 I was asked by the late leaders of the World Church Peace Union to do research on what might be done to bring about better understanding through religions with special attention on the lesser known ones. I did. I succeeded—abroad. Here, the rejections all over, but not as bad as Robert.

I think Robert was the first person in history to have become a “prelate” or monk in Pure Land Buddhism, in Zen, in Chinese Mahayana, in Tantra and in traditional Theravada. He came to this country twice with warnings of what was going on within the Buddhist lands. He was excluded everywhere and a very top U.S. official issued a warning that anybody who gave him an interview would be summarily dismissed.

So we have Vietnam. It was this incident which caused Dr. G. Malalasekera to denounce the United States by saying: “How can you trust a Nation which does not trust its own citizens?”—unfortunately very true. I had a teacher in Buddhism in common with Dr. Malalasekera. His name was M. T. Kirby. He lived in the Hawaiian Islands and could speak Japanese. He found out their plots on the Islands. For this he was rejected. We got Pearl Harbor. Don’t you think these have not weighed deeply on my consciousness and then I followed in the same ways. God help the American who knows Asians and is anti-communist or noncommunist.

Years ago there was started a so-called “American Academy of Asian Studies” here—one American teacher and she was dismissed as soon as it got on its feet. We had the very much accepted (“only in America”) Alan Watts, the Expert, and Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul Pismai, my “fellow leprechaun” and wonderful friend. Later, I was her guest in Thailand. She used to salute me every day and invite me to her land. I had no money, but … she was not the least surprised.

But before reaching Thailand, some more “unpardonable” exploits—visiting the real Holy Mountain of Japan, Takao; and guest of honor at the Imperial Grounds in Tokyo. When I left Japan, I literally pinched my legs and asked, “Were they playing with me?” You would hardly believe it, the same treatment in every country visited, and, of course, not news!

The worst was being sent on a peace-feeler between Pakistan and India. Fine with the Pakistanis, fine with the Indians. Period. After the Foreign office got through with me, the two countries called in Kosygin and why not?

When Master Seo Kyung Bo, from Korea came here, another unpardonable. Won first prize in a Buddhist contest.

Now I am taking fascicules of the Encyclopedia of Buddhism to the University of California. I am finding honest, objective teachers today in the colleges and universities. They have the same honesty, objectivity and willingness to understand that one finds generally among the scientists. This goes hard with all the dialecticians, so called “right” and so-called “left” who swallow Marxisms and act accordingly.

One cannot be objective in the political field. Totally opposed to everything the Hawks stand for, at least I understand them. I do not know what the Doves are for, only what they are against. They know exactly how exotic people should “govern” their lands and anybody that does not agree with them is a “traitor.”

The simplest stand taken was that there are more Vietnamese Buddhists than there are Jews in the world. This is a hard fact we do not face. It does not mean that the Buddhists are noble or wonderful, although one does find a kind of peacefulness in them and perhaps a large amount of ineptness. One cannot help feeling for them every time one strikes a gong or cymbals or other brass instruments. We know little of their background.

But, being neither an economist nor sociologist, one does not wish to dictate anything for any peoples, including my own. The TV programs such as “Counterspy,” “Secret Agent,” etc. are so far from realities. And I have my diaries which will go up in value as time passes by. When we wish to get out of “realism” into Reality they will be read.

So I am very anxious to hear from you and your points of view.

Although I am close to many WBF leaders, I see little hope in a restricting religion. Having not only worshipped with all peoples, having spoken from so many pulpits, and in mosques and temples and what not, one becomes universal and perhaps really tolerant.

I am sending a copy of this to Dean Parrish of UCLA who also has been in Vietnam and Thailand, to say the least. This house is called Mentorgarten. It was started by Roshi Shaku Soyen who introduced Japanese Zen in this country first in 1893 and in San Francisco in 1906. From him the name is inherited. The idea was to have Asians and Americans sit down together and talk things over. The ideal is still being practiced. And today many young people are responding. I think I am the first Murshid-Roshi-Guru in the history of the world.

Faithfully,

Samuel

 

 


June 17, 1969

 

Beloved One of God:

As-salaam aleikhum. Thus, the most proper greeting and I am availing myself of the opportunity to get back to writing a diary entry, to write to you, and the letter should be long and newsy. Moineddin, Claire-Zeynab (our housekeeper) and Murshid returned from a few days to L.A., Pasadena and Santa Monica and we found your letter, and also the checks. We are going to have a new system—or a “system.” As my income is up, all the contributions will now go into another fund and ultimately be properly banked. This is very easy to say, but almost impossible.

Pir Vilayat was here and we went South to join in a business meeting. There was nothing but cordiality, harmony and hope. Vilayat does favor Mansur and Daniel having official positions, and Moineddin will be vice president and my proxy. Both he and Akbar shall be promoted when Vilayat returns on the end. But Daniel now has two outside jobs and Mansur one and we have not yet proper help. Melvin, who is now Wali Ali, leaves Thursday for Colorado to join Vilayat in his summer camp. Jemila, Shirin and James are going and possibly Ruth (Parisa) and Barbara (Ayesha) too. And Barbara is supposed to be taking Daniel’s place excepting for the financial job. Both Vilayat and Murshid want him for that and I think he wants it also.

This leaves Murshid with an ever-growing following and no office help! But this week another girl will be given Bayat to take up the work on Dancing and Walk. This is tremendous and I do not know how I shall do it but it will come. There are many more dances. Last week we started the Bacchus dance but this will have to be discontinued in the absence of Jemila. She is taking Mansur’s place in Colorado because he has a part-time job. And by this time Hasan is working for the New Age (formerly Sunset) Health Food Co. Thus there is no trouble about adequate finances but at least until the return of the folks from Colorado it is hit or miss.

I am glad you are learning about physical coldness. This problem has struck some, of my dearest disciples. And the other day at Pasadena or rather La Crescenta we were hosted by a lady, recently divorced with a large family of beautiful children. We faced the same problem that Banefsha has, only this lady was older and more intelligent. So in unconsciousness some disciples are “guinea pigs” or rather, archetypes (a much better word) which enables Murshid to help strangers.

We went first to Camarillo where some spiritual colleagues live—five children and a whole orchard of avocados (yum-yum.) Then we called on Ramdas’ grandson in Hollywood and “then the fun began.” We went to so many places and generally ran into friends of Gwen (now Zeynab) our housekeeper. It was just like a series of stories. We also met at least one Bengali musician and friends, etc., etc. His name is Allah Raka. In all places we danced our Subhan Allah; Alhamdulillah; Allaho Akbar.

We did an awful lot of jumping. Now the story of “love” is out. I learned my name has been given over the air as a sort of mysterious San Francisco who is using a “love-cure” for Hippies. Anyhow one feels more assured and more tender.

It is very difficult for me to handle a “love” problem of a non-mureed. I did this with Ralph and was uncompromising on one point. Not only did Murshid win the point but began winning Ralph’s friendship which is something, because he has not been very outgoing. It is certain that one is reaching deeper into other people.

Last Saturday night Murshid went to a discussion group and could have won all debates by pointing out the loneliness of those who were most argumentative. This would have been unfair. One would have won the debates and lost potential friends. But the point will be kept. The warm heart is not only not lonely but empathetic enough to grasp the points of view of others.

In a recent issue of Planet News, an interview is published. “I can explain Tantra Yoga in one sentence.” “How?” “When a man loves a woman he treats her as a goddess; and when a woman loves a man she treats him as a god.” “We do that already.” … That was a wonderful interview and we got along fine. I think you could treat Jack as a god but he has to learn to treat you as a goddess … or else.

If you stay around you will be working with Linda, the new dance secretary, and also in the classes, both public and private. You will, off hand, have three classes a week—Saturday, which will be closed and esoteric, while Shirin and James and Jemila are away; Wednesday night at San Anselmo and one night, presumably Thursday, at the Khankah. When Jemila returns there may, then, be extra sessions.

Amin’s address is 112 Edison, Corte Madera. He has a much better house and we shall be there Saturday. But we also have three hours Sunday at Novato, for the public and this is besides the above, so you will be with Murshid and Sol pretty often, inshallah. There is, however, a problem; former Susan Miller may be back with a husband, looking for another home. There is also a search for a sub-Khankah. Murshid went to a real estate agent with an inquiry and two hours later Sol, a mureed, went with the same inquiry and had two potential answers…. David says you could have his room and he could stay with friends. Anyhow, this will be given further attention.

Later: There are other possibilities just discussed with David.

The morning (Wednesday) is wiser than the evening—and so! The work in life to be a Spiritual teacher and a “loving father” has made one sometimes cynical and sarcastic with what passes for religion and morality. In the spiritual life one should become what one says. Inayat Khan definitely laid down that the teacher who says should regard the pupil that does as greater than himself. And Murshid has come out strongly for Vilayat who does, and the hard fact that he does is more important to me than whether he does what some consider “right” or “wrong.”

One may be serious or unserious about it but one of the greatest blessings that has come in this life has been the Godchildren. Khawar is trying to come here and has been rushing and finding her own family problems making it wise to go slow. But now she is needed because of the great interest in clothing and costumes and the pointing of all sorts of things in that direction, beginning with the proper costumes for the dancing—and this leaves a wide field open. Remarkably there is a great rapport with the men who are neither conservative nor cautious but whose “progressiveness” is in a line of harmony and, attunement. And I also may bring Zeynab to Siddhartha shop today when I go into that district.

Nancy is beautiful. Sometimes Murshid is near crying. At the Board meeting I said it was strange and one had to take it that one had much finer disciples than Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan ever dreamed of obtaining, and Secretary Suzanne is especially fond of Mansur. Nancy is giving a delayed “Father’s Day” dinner on Thursday night. Jemila will not be there but we have her substitute, a refugee from the Olompali Ranch, and Melvin (Wali Ali,) David and Zeynab Gwen from here.

The two visits at Camarillo indicate closer rapport. Jelila (mother of five) wishes to give instructions and advice to expectant mothers (at least four) and this will include Nancy and Selima-Claire. The subject has reached a very high level and I look for loving response. Indeed, expectant Fatima, who will arrive in a few hours, may go south, as she wishes.

Nancy, herself, has been away, and some of her problems turned out to be mirages. But I think all of us are looking to this dinner with great spiritual anticipation. And we have all learned that love is a strong factor in the diet.

We shall have to have the exact date of your arrival. Yes, there will be cars and perhaps at your service, but not haphazard.

Murshid gave the seven rhythms of the planets for Vilayat, etc.

By the time you get here many things may have changed, so I do not wish to anticipate spiritual matters.

One of the next things to be considered is another spiritual commune and there are many possibilities. The Ranch has been having chaos, but money and it persists with a strange absence of leadership.

The form of meditation which you describe may be a very true one. I went through such phrases prior to the later ones where the Holy Spirit did descend; and has reached a high phase (comparatively) in the inspirations of the dance and ceremonials. And does not Khatum say: “Open Thou our hearts, that we may hear Thy Voice which cometh constantly from within.”

Naseem comes more often with the other cats gone, but does not always stay.

One is not surprised about Roberta.

The problem of Karen is one that is met often, but with the “inward” inspirations it is most difficult to go into such matters excepting with mureeds. The mureeds are my family—and it is no longer a small one.

With all my love and anticipating your arrival, Murshid

 

 


Garden of Inayat

July 5, 1969

 

Beloved One of Allah:

Love and greetings on this which to us is both a holy day and a holiday. In fact some of us intend to visit the Rock blessed by Hazrat Inayat Khan. While he named it Pir Dahan, which he said meant the voice of the prophet. Viewed from a short distance, it looks very much like the head of a holy man with a turban, lying prostrate.

It was not surprising that in a talk recently a grandson of Hazrat Inayat Khan hardly mentioned him and no attention was paid whatsoever to this, to us, sacred day. But as we now have so many groups calling themselves “Sufis” who never mention Allah or God, it is not too surprising that a great Pir-o-Murshid should not be mentioned either.

Yesterday two infants were born: one has the last name of Lewis and the other has been given the sobriquet of Samuel Vilayat. The father of this child was among those attending the Colorado camp. I personally believe, Inshallah, that these camps will become famous all over the earth. There is a vast difference between “one single brotherhood in the Fatherhood of God” and exclusive and excluding corporations and legal entities bearing any name whatsoever.

One of my private definitions is that humility consists in listening to others. This listening has been more than rewarded. I think you will agree that Allah-God and not private corporations or churches determine who his representatives are. To quote from the life of William Pitt, the younger—it was said of him, “He is not a Chip of the Old Block—He is the Old Block Himself.” Read, really read the section on “The Spirit of Prophecy” in The Way of Illumination. The Messenger and His son are mentioned. It is remarkable how, taken even literally, this is coming true. Before God-Allah it is coming true, and the world, certainly a multitude of real Sufis, have already accepted this. As I have been initiated into 8 different Sufi orders, and also have been raised to be a teacher in several, before God-Allah I swear this to be true.

With all love prayers and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis (Murshid)

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

cc Fazal Inayat Khan

 

 


July 19, 1969

 

Dear Ram:

Om! Shri Ram! Jai Ram! Jai Jai Ram!

The other night we tried to catch your eye at the meeting for Sami Chitananda Maharaj. We have a growing number of disciples and quite a few want to take up various types of dancing. To me it was simply a matter of timing, for while Shivaram has the requirements, his schedule does not fit in with ours.

In fact, we are taking the first steps toward sending a team to the Orient especially India. It seems that God differs profoundly from the “experts.” The “experts” are always crying for money, never satisfied, but they will not accept anything but money. And the groups that verbally proclaim cultural integration are very selective excepting taking your money. They are not selective there. They want to integrate your bank account, not your wisdom.

One often wonders what would happen to a Sri Ramakrishna if he came this way. Certainly he would not appear on the podium; he would not have the credentials. It was fortunate at the Chicago Parliament of Religions in 1893 each group was permitted to send its own representative. We have long done away with that; today you have to have “credentials.”

My Goddaughter has been here and may return in a few weeks. She won first prize at an All-Asian philosophical Conference, for Asian-Asians (something we do not have here.) This person wrote her paper. He did not have “credentials” but his paper was the best.

Now we are putting on Dervish dances and Mantric dances and moon mystery dances. God does not ask for “credentials.” He wants the open heart so He can enter. And last week a Guru suddenly came here, unexpected, so we stopped the Dervish dances and put on one Mantric Dance after another—Ramnam and Ram-Sita and Om Namo Shivaya. Of course “Sufis” would not do that but you don’t see the “cultural integrationists” doing it either. The Guru was very satisfied. We let him speak; the cultural-integrationists don’t let us speak and we don’t know if they would let him speak either, but we let him speak. He wants a parliament of religion where each religion could send its own delegates, not some special intellectuals send for the occasion. That was what we did in 1893 and that is what Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj does, but not here in America. Here you have to have “credentials.”

The transcendental art forms were derived from Dane Rudyar on the one hand and the late Ruth St. Denis on the other. Of course we can demonstrate them; of course we are going to demonstrate them. But we do not know whether we can demonstrate them in “democratic” America where you have to have “credentials.”

But there is a new type of University professor and they think that experience is more important than anything else. They want experience, not lectures and they accept experience. Those men are American or Asian educated; they do not come out of the “credential”-universities of England and Europe. So Sam is busy all the time with a growing number of disciples, with a growing number of followers and with growing acceptance from universities, more and more and more. They want honesty, not personalities.

We are also planning to show Indian films. Our first plan failed because it was connected with Rancho Olompali above here, which has been dismembered. But the interest in Indian music is going up and up and up. One of my disciples took me to the tabla-player, partner of Ravi Shankar, living in Venice. We now have excellent relations with these people. They did not ask for “credentials.” Of course, I cheated because they found we love curry dishes.

Have had only two days off all year but the hours are so varied that they balance off fine. We have dancing every Sunday 5 to 8. This is a new approach where the group takes the place of the individual, excepting for special dances for a “Krishna” or “Rama’, or where a Murshid or Guru is needed. But they are all transcendental, and no egocentricity, just God-centricity. The young love them and we have reasons to believe by this means we shall conquer the world.

Mehta,

Sam

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

September 24, 1969

 

Hussain Al-Sharistani

P.O. Box 727, Station F,

Toronto, 5, Ontario

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-Salaam Aleikhum. Your letter of September 19 is before me. I have just returned from a vacation, sorely needed, to the Northeastern part of the United States as far as Vancouver, B.C. and saw some of the most beautiful country. The “news” on my return, has been most favorable. And I am reminded what I told an Afghan friend. He said. “Muslims will not approve of what you are doing.” I said, “No doubt, but the question is whether Allah approves and if Allah approves, what does it matter if Muslims do not approve.” He assented. And the life would indicate that Allah does approve, Praise to him ever and always.

The Near East. 1. I have written a very strong letter to the American Friends of the Middle East. They always ask for money and so far they have refused every idea and suggestion. Why, when living in UAR I even had a complex program to bring the Israelis and Arabs closer together. All the Arabs (to my amazement) accepted it; the Israelis accepted it. The UN officials were enthusiastic; the AFME people were non-committal. The Foreign Office of the United States and the “peace societies” were not non-committal; they were either cold or hostile.

I must repeat I was sent on a peace feeler Mission later from Pakistan to India and was berated no end by our foreign office. So they joined Kosygin at Tashkent and I should not be surprised if Russia rather than the UN or the U.S. may play a hand in bringing about peace with justice.

I called attention to the hard-hard fact that “only in America” Islamics is taught by non-American, non-Muslims. I resigned from the San Francisco Mosque years ago when they, almost without examination, supported a non- American, Non Muslim—nothing came of it but they supported him. He never prayed with them but he was given charge of Qur’anic studies. This is “ only in America”-Islam. And the chief professors of Islamics have invariably been non-American—non-Muslims. And the Peace Corps people are constantly finding out that what they have been “taught” simply is not so.

Or again. Islam is given no place at East-West seminars. And I should expect that either AFME or some Muslim group would look into this.

Islamic Art. 2. The class started today. Other than myself and disciples there are no “Muslims” in the class. They are not interested, at least not here. But to my surprise the “Kaffir-Feringhi” who teaches has accepted my epic poem, “Saladin.”

My epic poem “Salad in” will be offered to the class next week. It deals well with the problem of the day and with universal Islam. It follows in general trends from Jelal-ed-din Rumi and Amir Khusrau with a touch of Iqbal. It was read in Pakistan years ago. Someday, no doubt, it will be published. But at least the intellectuals are interested.

Before leaving for vacation, My God-daughter, Miss Saadia Khawar Khan, put on a Pakistani fashion show. It was attended by over 150 young people, all verbally non-Muslims. Soon they joined in the dervish dances and all were crying “Allah,” etc. The day before we danced in a public park. I find no difficulty in getting young people to repeat “Allah” and very little to “Mohammedar Rassoul-lillah. It is only bigoted, so-called “Muslims” who do not try to reach the American public that report rebuffs. There are rebuffs, but in high places, not among the masses. Why, we even perform those dances in a Christian seminary, but not in a mosque!

Friday I am to start another class at a private school in the Dervish dances for young people. Soon, inshallah, They will be repeating “Allah” and “Alhamdulillah” and “Mohammedar Rassoul-lillah.

On my “vacation” I taught “Irfan” to several “kaffir-feringhis.” Muslims” (so-called) will have none of it. It is the acceptance of Allah and the identification with Allah of every part of the human personality, body and heart. People trying it for the first time found it removed pain, physical and mental. I am not going to try to convince “Muslims.”

Press Release. This is wonderful, wonderful and inshallah I may use it next year. There is scheduled a parliament of the World’s Religions under the auspices of The Temple of Understanding at Washington. Alhamdulillah, I now have ample means to attend and have been promised financial aid, if necessary.

During Miss Saadia Khawar Khan’s stay we did much study of Hadith and it is my intention, inshallah, to use the actual Hadith as the basis for a program to be subject to the aforesaid Temple of Understanding, next year. Neither Muslims nor non-Muslims use this very available material in studying the life and character and mission of the Seal of the Prophets. Everybody adds or subtracts what he wishes. This may be “Islam” but it is not the Islam of Holy Qur’an, nor of the messengers who preceded Mohammed, whom he called “Muslims.” He called Abraham, Solomon, Moses, Jesus Muslims, and we call ourselves “Muslims.” Allah knows best, I believe.

All love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


October 31, 1969

 

Beloved One of God:

Murshid was all set to answer your letter of the 27th when your spiritual report of the 29th arrived. This takes precedence over all else. This person has been placed between two situations: the one which is aeonic which places him in a certain high position and which has been recognized by so many of the real holy men of the real world; the other which is social and one finds a blundering, placed and misplaced person who has a lot of intellectual gatherings called “impedimenta” in Latin which meant “possessions,” but in our language it means “obstacles” and perhaps both reasons are correct, though seemingly mutually contradictory.

The dance program is way out of hand. It seems that the attendance has gone up and the place is already so full that one is thinking of having two classes. It is certain that people are willing to pay for these lessons which now have taken on many aspects. It has been awkward to “break in” persons to take leading parts and none of the replacements are leading a soothed social or economic life. Still, as they also have had spiritual experiences, one cannot overlook them.

Tomorrow night the “Hare Krishna” dance is going to expand into a circular formation with either alternating men and women or without regard to sex, but the last impression is that it will be that way with the “extras” dancing with “Krishna” or rather Krishna-Rama. The Sufi Symbol pageant is progressing with a substitute. There will be both Ramnam and Ram cycles and perhaps a Krishna cycle also. And we have begun the Cross pageant.

Yes, inshallah, this person will be functioning as a Murshid on a grander scale. It means breaking up of “family” ties. Wall Ali (Melvin) is moving and Zeynab-Claire comes upstairs. Downstairs is being refurbished, anyhow, and will be for transients or….

The heart can be greater than anything and everything. Having had the grand Experiences of the Hearts of Christ and Mohammed, one can understand but hardly communicate to those who have not yet touched that grandeur.

May God bless and inspire your heart, and with all love,

Murshid

 

 


Novato, Calif.

November 13, 1969

 

Lou Welch

Camino del Canyon

Mill Valley, Calif.

 

My dear Lou:

I am seizing the opportunity of using your condition as a Buddha ko-an—and I mean a problem such as the historical Lord Buddha would have faced. This has nothing to do with 90% of what passes for “Buddhism” in this land, and in many other lands. The local Bishop has said, “Americans do not make good Buddhists, they will not face the problem of evil and suffering.” This is what Gautama Buddha Sakya Muni did, but this must not be mentioned in good or bad “Buddhist” circles.

There are three approaches to the ego-problem, all of which have been assiduously avoided in our form of Aryan culture: of Lord Buddha, of the Sufism and of the Neo-realists of New York University. Actually, they come very close to each other, and are also close to each other in being avoided [by] all prevailing cultures, strictly White-Aryan and arising from Hegelian dialectics or various forms of Existentialism which are united in their absolute iron wall against deep thinking, scientific or non-scientific.

It is only now that Asian-Asian culture is being introduced into our educational institutions—in Europe by Germans who willingly submitted to the deep disciplines and studies under real Asian masters and in America by Americans who willingly submitted to deep disciplines and studies under Japanese and Chinese. But, as a whole, the dominances are under those who think: “Anything you can do, we can do better.” This is unconscious, of course, but it is real and that is why we have so much confusion, division and chaos. There is no official and very little unofficial study of the ego-problems.

The actual experiences of the historical Lord Buddha were much more paralleled, if not equal, by reports in the poetry of Walt Whitman and Edward Carpenter, and also in Edna St. Vincent Millay’s “Renascence.” We don’t want them. The dialecticians of the establishments and the dialecticians and existentialists of the oppositions agree in bypassing them. This is not only unfortunate morally and socially, but even practically. We do not study the poetry of deliverance of America, Buddhist India or of the Sufis. Or, as one important poetry critic of another generation said, “ We don’t need no Oriental Poetry.” I only mention Oriental poetries because they lead to true bliss and joy and this experience is now being transferred, apparently, to many young people who do not start in with a priori rejections.

The hard-hard fact-fact that I studied and perhaps learned the essence of Zen from actual Roshis was rejected until I met Professor Huston Smith of M.I.T. and later Lancasters on the Berkeley campus. It is a joke, a huge joke and this is not it. Now I am imparting both my external experiences and some of the internal, but the former have been more rejected than the latter. It is a huge joke. And a horrible tragedy.

When I left you the other night, it was to meet the Chassid, Rabbi Schlomo from Jerusalem. Now the Sufis, being followers of Mohammed, and the Chassids, belonging to synagogues, must be enemies because the press says so and all the dialecticians and existentialists agree. Actually, Schlomo and Sam are in deep love with each other. Only the same has happened, and publicly, with Asoka Fakir and Swamis Maharaj Ranganathananda and Chitananda and the Buddhist President, Princess Poon Diskul. This could not happen—it breaks all the rules of existentialism and dialectics and newspaperisms of all sorts. Or, as a friend says: “Facts should never becloud the issues.” We want the issues.

So whether it is the problem of the suffering of humanity as faced by Lord Buddha and avoided by “Buddhists” or the problems of Lou Welch, these can be faced by rising above the sway of ego—not destroying the ego, but finding the “universal mind” which we all live and move and have our being.

I have shown you the introductions to cosmic epics. One can, by a combination of two items, look into the future:

1. The rhythms of “Locksley Hall.” What was good enough for Tennyson has been good enough for Sam and maybe others. I don’t know why it works. Only, I know no better way of arousing antagonisms than to be able to peer into the future. The last time it happened, and it did happen, I discussed with one Rev. Father Blighton. We both saw the same things at the same time and they happened exactly that way to details, but one has learned enough to keep mouth shut.

2. The other is far more relevant, being non-egotist. Dr. Daisetz Suzuki said that real Zen was Prajna and not Dhyana. At my meetings we recite the Prajna-Paramita Sutra in Sanskrit and English, not in a questionable bastardry of Chinese, Japanese and Sanskrit, sadly warped. But this tells us nothing of the nature of Prajna, which is cosmic insight and no nonsense. But those who haven’t it—and being strictly minded, we have lost the knack, can only be led astray. If we had the Enlightenment of Lord Buddha we should have grand cosmic optimism without losing sight of any detail, however awkward and negative of everyday life. (I am in pain as this is being written and it has nothing to do with any dualistic pain.)

I have two kinds of “scientific” poems, one based on the Nature of the birds, bees, forests and mountains and about as far from the “nature” of the existentialists as anything could possibly be. The other based on the beauty from the results of laboratory experimentation. It would take some time to copy these, or even to send copies of those which are available. But these are also based on actual Prajna.

As “Oriental” Philosophy remains in the hands of Western White-Aryans and dialecticians we can know little of Operative Prajna. But if we awakened this Prajna, we should see from the standpoint of cosmic light. This would not remove a single iota of “realism,” but would see with it, above it and beyond it.

Therefore without looking askance one can have optimism.

Now, it happens that a friend of mine lived fifteen years in Vietnam and used to report to me. He came to this country and said he would be a national hero because he was saving the world from communism. And all he got was insults, and shut doors from our newspapers, our “elite” and above all the State Department. I got exactly the same story from the State Department itself. But what is the use? Our mottoes have been: “Liberty, democracy, humanity and peasants, shut up.” The young are not going to be satisfied here. I am still hoping to put on a Vietnam day when the Speakers will be Vietnamese—rather odd, isn’t it?

Well, your move darling,

Sam

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

November 27, 1969

 

Mrs. Henry F. Grady

850 Powell

San Francisco, Calif.

 

My dear Mrs. Grady:

Happy Thanksgiving: I hope you are well and am sure you are interested as ever in what is going on. I have been lecturing on “Reality vs. Realism’, and now my attention is going to Facts vs. Factions.

The immediate spark has been a letter from the private secretary of our good friend, Dr. Radhakrishnan, who has retired and is living in Madras. In more than one sense we stand for the same things, the same principles, the same outlook. But the divided world, or rather the dividers of the world, seem more interested in personalisms and in personalities than either in events themselves or the solutions of our problems. I am having, today, an amusing time, sadly, in pointing out that there are very few problems indeed that cannot be solved, sometimes easily solved. But the question, always, is not, what is the solution, but who is going to permitted to solve it. This has divided our culture into two groups, as a Ford Snow contends: the scientists, who tend to agree on facts; and literary-humanists who delight in combating each others’ personalities. (The outstanding example is now the fracas between the vice- president and the dominant commentators.)

The last two weeks have manifested what ought to be regarded as a miracle—the young people are accepting it as a miracle, their elders are either impossible or inconsequential. I have met in turn, in the most loving manner, a Hebrew Rabbi from Jerusalem, a Vietnamese Chan Master, a teacher of Indian spiritual dancing, and an English lady who has been ordained as a Zen Roshi. This, at a time when I am having classes on both Christian mysticism and Sufi methodologies.

In this city, with so many “World Groups” (mostly not recognizing each other,) I have withdrawn from all participation since presenting in public a picture of Her Serene Highness Princess Poon Diskul and His Holiness Pope Paul. I do not know which was the most annoying, the picture itself or the fact that it was presented by this person. Nor does it matter.

For, in the last year, I seem to be prospering more and more financially: to have an ever-growing entourage of most loving disciples; to have magnificently augmented goodwill in the universities and colleges, through the new type of instructors, mostly American, no longer Englishman and Europeans, who, along with Asians, are now presenting the cultures of Asia, The history, etc., to growing classes of eager young Americans who want facts and not factions.

The last time we met was at a benefit dinner for Tibetans. I am pleased to say that Tibetan teachings are now being presented locally. I have met the representative of this great culture at the University of Washington in Seattle, and now have sent an emissary to the Rimpoche who has established a center in Berkeley. I have long been of the opinion that it was proper to learn, even if only on rare occasions, something about the culture of a country from its own people. I am, with two exceptions, the last of the groups who used to meet in the home of the late Mrs. Leila Havens in Piedmont. This remarkable lady has not only been interested in Asia, but originally was among those who had formed the first study-group concerning Tibet in this country, long before the founding of the Roerich Museum. But now there is a revival of this interest, and it may not be too late, either.

All these items are integrated today in two movements which are very closely allied: the Sufi movement and The Temple of Understanding. It is strange, but it is also significant that the study of Sufism has been barred from, and at times, it almost seems, by our culture. I would not be writing this but for the fact that I represent basically the same School, methodologies, and philosophies as exemplified by the late Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Nizami of New Delhi. The rejection of any reference to this man and his work by all and sundry is only going to bring forth ridicule, is producing ridicule, among the young. Who suppresses facts? Who suppresses history? Who hides teachings?

In any event, the Sufi teachings are now spreading slowly. Also, slowly, references to the greatest of Sufi monarchs, Suleiman the Magnificent of Turkey and Padishah Akbar of India. And along with that, the refusal of many leading groups to accept the personality, outlooks, and work of the late President Hussein of India. But I am no longer worried, I am no longer concerned. The universities and colleges and the young in general are accepting historicity, and will join in the condemnation of power-hungry individuals and groups who seek self-leadership rather than the solution of problems.

All of this goes into the Temple of Understanding. It is notable that an American, and a woman at that, could propose and is promoting that which the Bible predicted, which all religion, more or less, accepts and which the Israelis, pretending to represent Biblical tradition, have adamantly refused to consider: a temple which shall be a house of prayer for all peoples. Of course, there are many who verbally support the idea, but not so many who are willing to bow and worship in devotion with those who have not the same theological outlooks. But I think the day is over. We have proclaimed “The family that prays together, stays together.” I would personally go further and say “the world that prays together stays together.” But I am no more seeking a universal religion than I would limit my phonograph to a single record.

Some time ago a very close friend said I should revive Browning’s poem “Rabbi Ben Ezra.” Well, theoretically aging, believing that the “best is yet to be,” there are a few signs of it. Most of my arguments, privately and publicly are against prevailing pessimism. One does not have to Pollyanna “God is in his Heaven, all is right with the world,” but if we look deeply we find that it is surface tension and not the depths of the oceans which produce all the commotions.

The simple fact is that the so-called generation gap is largely a division between those that want opinions and those that want knowledge, a division which goes back to ancient Greece. My present program provides for going to Istanbul, Turkey, next year with my private secretary. He is a very good friend and was a student of Dr. Huston Smith who is now regarded as the best academic authority on Asian religions and culture. One has the great advantage of having met leaders of the various Asian faiths; even more of having studied these faiths; and much more of having worshipped with devotees of all kinds (as well as having been called on to address audiences in synagogues, churches, mosques, temples, and ashrams.)

I suppose, one would say one was trying, on the one hand to proclaim the American mission of Walt Whitman and others of that type; and on the other hand to restore Fatehpur Sikri in India. Now, with the help of an Indian dancing teacher, and my own inheritances from the late Srimati Ruth St. Denis, the Dances of Universal Peace are making great progress among the young, and also are infiltrating into other parts of the nation. We will let the pulpiteers, each to his own, proclaim divisive rituals and philosophies. We will dance and venerate all the great faiths and their teachings, to venerate the wisdom of the past in actuality and have communions of chanting, dancing, and all arts.

Most sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

December 6, 1969

 

Equals One

Pondicherry 2, India

 

Beloved Ones of God:

It is very interesting to get material from you. It is very interesting that you believe you have taken over the prerogatives of Divinity; to establish (with external financial help, of course) a new civilization. I tell you, beloved ones of God, that when the ultimate consciousness is achieved, whether by evolution or revolution, it is nothing compared with the universal consciousness achieved by Grace, which is omniscient, omnipotent and overwhelming.

Next month will appear, “Jesus Christ, Yes! Santa Claus, No!” One can admire Sri Aurobindo. One believes wholeheartedly that the Upanishads were written by those with universal consciousness, but as Sri Aurobindo himself wrote to Dilip Koomar Roy: “We are the Last of The Rishis,” one wonders where and how this Maharishi consciousness descended, a consciousness which seems utterly effete in facing some rather apparent problems of a rather apparent world.

We are now planning a Christmas based on Love, not on gifts. The young people of this region seek love and are indifferent to gifts and more and more and more. They are chanting mantrams and apparently you have replaced the mantrams with something quite unclear.

May you learn that consciousness common to Christ and Buddha; to Rama and Krishna; to Mohammed and Lao-Tsu and to many who did not find religions but gave us great poetry, like Rumi and Kabir and Kailasa; and great monuments of Art, Like the Alhambra and Taj and Ankor Wat.

Many in a super-state of consciousness may achieve them. But the proof is simple: those in the superconsciousness see their own reflections in everybody else and therefore cannot demand or take or even appeal. If you have God, if you have the superconsciousness, it is for you to demonstrate, not appeal.

God Bless You,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Christi

 

Unless ye be as little children yours is not the Kingdom of Heaven.

 

 


December 14, 1969

 

Beloved One of God:

As Christmas nears we are more unified in concern, plus the simple fact that the season is more than pock-marked with birthdays. We had a triple celebration in November at a Chinese restaurant in another part of town, which serves North Chinese dishes. But there has been little free time and life is a constant struggle to find time.

Now there is help in the garden at Novato apart from the people who come and work on and for the kiln. There is a possibility of the Davenports moving near us and this means the transferring of the heavy equipment, but not the toys. Mansur will take care of the latter.

The Dances continue to grow in inspiration and attention. We now have a Dervish Square and last night introduced the Ramnam Quadrille—only eight could go in one Square and there is only room for two squares here, but for one only in Novato. We also went through the Sufi Symbol pageant with a different girl, but almost all the same others—six girls and eight men.

We now have a large number of infants who seen quite aware of each other and have the most lovely smiles—I have never seen anything like it.

I have not heard from Peter Dunne and may have to telephone. Everything is going right in that direction. But there are also so many “world cults,” each more narrow than the others and all shouting “universality,” shouting, but not practicing it. However, this has enabled one to write some strong letters about the exclusion of Sufism from our culture. And, at the same time, the classes in the colleges and universities are going in the “right” directions, all of them.

One suffers from lack of help—more and more disciples and more strangers in the audiences and less help to look after them. Wali Ali moved out of here without consultation and I understand he regrets it. But it is Murshid who has had to bear the burden. Now the financial side of life is being readjusted. I understand Ayesha is taking up shorthand and training to be secretary. But, money or no money, I have to have help where I have to have it. There is no particular financial burden at the moment.

Plans are to go to Los Angeles and Hollywood in January, the details to be worked out.

I cannot tell about appointments. My present schedule ends today, but with parties and the season there have to be errands. We shall have Christmas Eve here and New Years Eve at Amin’s. Christmas day at Nancy’s and New Year’s Day at the Khankah; also Moineddin’s birthday and several other birthdays in between.

The college classes closed on high notes and one feels much encouraged. But it has taken a long time and may take a longer time before people will accept what Hazrat Inayat Khan told me long ago. One waits in patience; one has to have almost infinite patience and

Infinite Love,

Samuel L. Lewis

Muradhi

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

December 15,1969

 

Dear Ram:

Peace on Earth; Universal will.

Toward real cultural integration of real people and real cultures in the objective world.

I am purposely omitting your name as several carbons are being made of this. You can get some idea of my diurnal life from the piling up of events and news that goes on in an individual’s career. Part of this is subtly concealed in the poem “The Rejected Avatar” which is based in part on my own rejections and in part on the actual historical records concern in the Negro, Sri Krishna, although he may not have been a Negro so much as one of the dark-skinned peasants of India. And it was for centuries that he was not on the list of Avatars, but many people having had spiritual realizations found out what is true in the inner worlds must have also a foundation in the outer world.

There are two entirely different kinds of integrational movements going on today, one being based on operations similar to, exactly corresponding to, or operationally parallel to the “integration” of Newton and Leibniz; the other being even more carefully selective than ordinary analysis. The vocabularies may be similar, but there the parallel ends. And the fact that this subject was not even brought up in class is significant.

My last call was to H.C. Wells, who in some ways was an internationalist in the western tradition. He certainly imbibed a good deal of Mathematical Philosopher, much more in practice than has that grand old man, Lord Russell, who is a sort of scriptural character, announcing one set of values and living another. But Russell was not only a master of mathematical integration, he also applied it in Logic and Philosophy until his dialectical tendencies drowned this aspect of his life out.

Early in life I became a pupil, then a disciple of the late Prof. Cassius Keyser of Columbia who propagated “Integrational Philosophy” based on theorems drawn first from mathematics and then applied in Physics, but not in his day, in Psychology. He was a grand old man whom I last visited just before his death. I had noticed the parallels between him and Lord Russell, and my quondam collaborator, the late Luther Whiteman, asked if the same principles would applied elsewhere. But Luther and I, though collaborators and partners (and I guess “brothers”) quite independently were struck by the wisdom of the Upanishads and became radical upholders of Schopenhauer and just as radical “enemies” of our private devil, Hegel, and all his works.

(The General Semanticists have never forgiven me for this. Keyser was also the teacher and friend of the late count Korzybski whose The Manhood of Humanity I had read and studied long, long before … and for this, no forgiveness.)

But the real study of the real Upanishads and real sacred literature of real India brought one to realize that there were deep parallels between certain intellectual and psychological processes in man, whether of the East or West, and this landed me in the camp of the Sufis without retreating one inch from anything from real and historical India-without the careful anthological selections of the just passing generation.

On my sixtieth birthday I was given a special tea by Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj who was then stationed in New Delhi and also present were the then Vedantist leader of Bengal and with him Prof. S. C. Chatterji, then head of the Department of Philosophy at the University of Calcutta. Without waiting for an introduction, Prof. Chatterji broke into a hostile diatribe against this land and its selection of Germans as the spokesmen for their philosophy, Germans of high social and institutional repute and very, very high up in “Cultural Integration.” Swamiji said, “Why don’t you listen to him before you attack him?” (Chatterji had attacked the long list of what I have called EPOOPS—there used to be a lot them, a few still around: i.e. European Professors of Oriental Philosophy.)

I turned to Chatterji and asked: “Which would you rather—hear the Flute-of-Krishna or have me discourse on the Chandogya Upanishad, right off, no preparation.” Swamiji, said, “He seems exactly what he says.” Professor Chatterji apologized before noted witnesses. But you could never hear me present the Flute-of-Krishna nor discourse on the Chandogya or any other Upanishad before his pupil who “heads” “Cultural Integration” in these parts—not on your life, nor his! “Cultural Integration” has to be very selective indeed, and the more Ph.D. Degrees the better!!!!

In the course of my life I cross-trailed one Julie Medlock, a remarkable Californian newspaperwoman who had the gross audacity to be where historical events happened and although she has given more eyewitness reports than anybody I know, her facts were not challenged; what was challenged was “What were you doing there.?” Anyhow, (a very long story,) she has returned to Pondicherry and is one of the leaders in the Auroville movement.

Like most Americans, Julie eschews anything that savors of Spengler, who applied mathematical philosophy to art and culture, generally. And she has as colleagues those who put out very infantile, one-dimensional or flat-land art as representing the new culture. And as we simply will not accept Spengler (while we absorb Marx and Hegel and even their vocabularies) she cannot and her colleagues cannot understand what Havelock Ellis gave us elsewhere in his now forgotten “The Dance of Life.”

This school for “Integrationists” is more selective and censorious than almost any school I know of. They simply will not accept history. I am preparing to present materiel on great Sufi rulers like Suleiman the Magnificent and Mogul Akbar on a world scale—the “cultural Integrationalists” will have nothing of that—only they attack the personality. But we have already sent you some material from Dabistan, the first book on comparative religion written by Sufis at the Mogul Court and we can give you more. Indeed, Dabistan is full of practices which the hush-hush “esotericists” of the day try to hide!

The above is in contrast with the just-received materials from Dr. Oliver Reiser of Pittsburgh University, professor emeritus of Philosophy, who independently came to the same or similar conclusions—mathematics and philosophy on the one hand; Vedanta, etc. on the other. And his projects show art based on the principles of Integration as used in Mathematics, very parallel and similar, showing an inclusiveness not found in the Auroville projects.

In the same mail as the material from Reiser, a manuscript was received from my colleague on a zillion fronts, Shamcher Bryn Beorse. Biographically Bryn is sui generis Julie Medlock but we are less than a year apart in age. I consider these two persons the greatest “adventurers” of the day. I was surprised to have a good portion of a whole chapter dedicated to this ego with comparisons to the late Dag Hammarskjöld, quondam secretary of the U.N. ! Well, I am not going to argue.

I have mentioned previously meeting Rahul who gave me, almost verbatim, the same criticisms as Dr. Chatterji concerning “Epoops.” But when I was in Kamakura, the interpreter-guide utterly floored me by saying; “You are already two grades in Zen above Daisetz Suzuki.” (I won’t write, but can point out collaborating details in the late Adams Beck and in the Sokei-An writings of the “Fist Zen Institute of America.”

My position has been simply—and impossible (French pronunciation and interpretation.) I have believed that to be a scientist, you have to have some laboratory training and experience. And the same has held, so far as this ego is concerned, for adventurers into the other worlds which all scriptures uphold and most religions ignore, not to say deny. I was trained from the beginning in Sufism, never discuss what you have not experienced, and the same standard and integrity used in discourses on the sciences is applied by me equally in the historical and mystical fields.

This last excludes me from many of the “integrational” movements who bypass both history and mysticism whenever it serves their purpose. And I see them all going the way of the Roerich Museum in New York, the same strong organizations, collections of funds and fame and collapse, because for them it is not true, “The church’s firm foundation is “Jesus Christ, our Lord.” Sri Aurobindo claimed—and I accept—to be under the tutelage of Sri Krishna. But I do not see this in his disciples, excepting, no doubt, Sri Dilip Koomar Roy who has his own quite successful and wonderful, but unadvertised, movement.

Knowing from experience the descent of baraka in Sufism; and the Dharma-transmission on both Hinduism and Buddhism—based by documents on my walks, too—I no longer deplore exclusive, selective “integrational” movements but am glad they were not even programmed. They are not programmed at Berkeley either, excepting in an offhand way. And the sound contributions which we have given and will continue to give from Dabistan and elsewhere will support our contention.

Almost all other Indian groups, other than “Cultural Integration,” accept the historicity and wonderful efforts of Emperor Akbar and also the existence (if nothing more) of his descendent Prince Dara Shikoh in whose footsteps I have been walking all my life.

The totality of all this comes in The Temple of Understanding, the inspiration not of a European PhD., but of a “common” American housewife! I notice that the late Meher Baba (but not his “good” followers) have accepted The Temple of Understanding and so does my friend-colleague, Bryn Beorse as above. This did not come out of India, but of Bethlehem-Ephrata-Greenwich, Connecticut. But having gone on their merry way of rejecting their own history, the “cultural integrationists” cannot fully come clear her.

My “Dances of Universal Peace” heritage, from the late Ruth St. Denis, were first offered to the Sri Aurobindo movement, but declined, just as they declined my cosmic poetry, and for that matter any suggestion, even, of the historicity of Akbar. You need not be surprised that the majority of the Indian movements themselves are not so selective and analytical as the “cultural Integrationalists.”

These dances, also “plagiarized” from the Israeli Rabbi Shlomo, have gotten out of hand—which is just what I want and feel the world needs. They are increasing in number and outlooks and have won the goodwill of at least one Indian dancing teacher here who is not limited by “cultural Integrationalists.”

But the same source that has brought Sufi-Sam with Rev-Shlomo is promising the arrival here of a Sufi teacher who remained where he was in Palestine and so became a legal citizen of Israel. I understand he may be on his way here and if there is any sign of his coming we shall notify you immediately.

I shall keep on repeating the American Edna St. Vincent Millay’s:

“The world stands out on every side

No wider than the heart is wide.”

Not being “Integrationalists” we have celebrated Chanukah with Jews, Ramadan with Muslims and soon Christmas Eve with Christians, with Indian mantram thrown in.

My studies in Integration in Mathematics were followed by some in Biology and in several of the biological sciences, etc. and by deep practices alluded to in the Upanishads. But then, this was also true of my “predecessor” the Mogul Prince Dara Shikoh so shunned by “cultural Integrationalists.” Sri Aurobindo began with God, continued with Krishna and his legal, but not spiritual, successors and with the U.N. and manmade efforts.

But the operations of the deep spiritual teachings of India go on unabated, uncontrolled by any of us and the whole world is coming together in what I have proclaimed: Youth of the World Unite, You Have Nothing to Lose.

No apology for braggadocio. I have danced publicly on hearing the name of Phillip Kapleau. We are going to be as objective in considering the “other world” as in considering this.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


[undated, likely 1970]

 

Beloved One of Allah:

Murshid now has been blessed with a large following of both mureeds and non-mureeds. This has created a problem in that there has been virtually no organization in San Francisco to handle the increased work which this necessarily entails. The house at 410 Precita Ave not adequate for meetings and we may shortly have a new meeting place. More importantly, the work burden on Murshid is amazingly large, and this work is verily often of the kind that others could conveniently handle—e.g., everyday types of things like laundry, paying bills, filing letters, preparing meals etc. etc. etc. Ideally, Murshid should be freed to devote his time to spiritual counseling, public instruction, various esoteric classes for mureeds, creative writing, writings of esoteric practices, and the completion of the various legacies he has received from his spiritual teachers. Needless to say much of this important work is currently being neglected under existing circumstances because of lack of organization.

In order to solve these problems two things are needed: money and a work. The purpose of this letter is to find out who is willing to contribute what and how much.

Possible questions:

Your income?

Would you feel capable of paying monthly dues of $l0 $5? (for mureeds)

How much time per week could you work? when? what skills do you have that you think might prove useful?

Previous jobs?

What is your feeling about the work party just held? would you participate in future work parties?

Would you feel capable of paying $1.00 per meeting you attend (exclusive of dancing class on Sunday at 437 Cole?) (for non-mureeds).

Do you have any comments or suggestions on the situation outlined in this letter?

What are your feelings about the instruction you are getting? Darshan? Dervish Dancing? Breathing practices? etc?

What sign are you? rising sign? moon?
Brainstorms?

Do you anticipate that you might want to live on a commune either in the city or the country in the next few years?

If you are incapable of contributing money or work what projects are you involved in toward enhancing love, harmony, beauty?

Murshid

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif

January 18, 1970

 

Dr. Lloyd D. Luckmann

3806 Clay St.,

San Francisco, Calif.

Peace in Palestine

 

Dear Dr. Luckmann:

You will find here a copy of letter to Art Hoppe of the San Francisco Chronicle, half whimsical, half more than dead serious and I mean dead serious.

You will find in the text reference to an interview with the late Dr. Henry Atkinson of the world Church Peace Union. My own view of this country is that the lamb and lion may lie down together but we are not going to let a little child lead them. Have you ever tried to get a real Vietnamese point of view over to any group of dialecticians, from extreme hawk to extreme dove, from “left” to “right” and gotten anywhere?

The only difference between the efforts to get any kind of interview for a Vietnamese and an Arab who is a citizen of Israel is that this time I shall go around with at least one secretary and we are going to take notes and write down all the reasons or unreasons why the “peace(?)” people and the press and the clerics who adhere to different aspects of “Judeo-Christian ethic” (whatever that is) turn us down. Or maybe, just maybe, seeing that all the “peace” people and “experts” and all the “proper” persons will not listen to any plans but their own, there may be a concession that there are other approaches than dialectical planning by outsiders—which is our wont.

In a few minutes I shall be leaving this house and will listen to this Arab who in some respects is a spiritual brother. Never mind the last words of the Prophet Malachi, nor the first words of “The Messiah.” Our ideas are important and exotic peoples are not important ????? As a Whitmanian I very much dissent and have had to pay the price.

But there is a new age, and the young want facts and truths and not the opinions just of important persons.

I am making no appeal. It would appear I shall be on the agenda now of the next parliaments of religion. I have the great American credential—$$$. But my Arab friend only has knowledge and perhaps heart so I am going to listen to him.

Not a single Rabbi has answered a single letter since the beginning of 1967 and the Muslims are even worse. And we, safe on the sidelines are insisting they get together! When it pays, the great powers have stopped wars; we seem to prefer “Biafras” and sob appeals. Regrettably.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


January 19, 1970

Mr. and Mrs. Russell

Smith Box 258

Ross, Calif.

 

My dear Mr. and Mrs. Smith:

Two weeks ago a visiting friend said, O You have not only started the new year right, you have started the new decade right.” This incident took place almost in your back yard, so to speak, at Scott Hall in the San Francisco Theological Seminary. In any event, even with certain ironical situations, I have nothing but good news, good news on many fronts, and hope you can at least relish it. It is certain this week that I shall increase my allotment to the Ross Art and Garden Center, and perhaps to the California Academy of Sciences, and conservation groups. As for others, I am either maintaining the same dues or withdrawing.

I believe profoundly in Lord Snow’s “The Two Cultures,” and find it almost impossible to establish communications on any level with the literary-humanist people; as for the scientists, recognition and communication is easy and instantaneous. I therefore do not fit in with the American adaptation of Marxism, of dividing the mob into leftists, rightists, and center, or any other adaptations from Karl Marx on any level. I am thoroughly at war with a pseudo-culture which overlooks the grand accomplishments of Mangla Dam in Pakistan and hyperbolizes the non-accomplishment of the Aswan Dam in Egypt. I have lived in both countries, but hardly a person belonging to the literary-humanist—dialectical tribe—will accept even that, whereas all the scientists without question at least accept a man’s geography.

For unreasons impossible to communicate, though I was number one student at Lowell High School years ago, and came from a fairly well-to-do family, I was given neither education nor trade. My father apologized on his death bed, leaving me in slightly comfortable circumstances for a bachelor, A reconciliation with my brother greatly increased my monthly allotments, and now my brother who may be dying, has avowed that I shall be indeed on “easy street.”

All this time I have worked like an ambitious young man. I have, at the moment, three Bank of America accounts, and am on excellent terms with your erstwhile colleagues and their successors.

My brother and I had an awful time seeking for a suitable heir. In 1928, the late Dr. Henry Atkinson who was working on a world peace plan thru religion said to me, “Mr. Lewis, I have been around the world three times, I have met every king, prime minister, diplomat and potentate on the face of the earth, and you are the first man to bring me what I want.” He then asked me to study the lesser known religions. I have. I have even spoken from the platforms of at least 5 of the world’s great religions and from various branches of them, and am now prepared at least to attend a convocation of all the world’s faiths, presumably at Geneva soon. I am excellently prepared.

Very fortunately, there is a new breed of professors of Orientalia in this country, Americans who have lived in Asia, not Englishmen and Europeans and a few Americans, highly trained in British and European Universities, and skilled dialecticians. The new type of instructor is objective, factual, and without gimmick. I believe that through this type of man we may become world leaders even in “spiritual matters” and that the Orient may be looking to the future American philosophers, as well as to the present American scientists and technicians.

The Near East. I tell people there is too much drama in my life to have room for “excitement.” Tomorrow morning we are scheduled to breakfast with an Arab who is a citizen of Israel. Like myself, he is a member of Dervish Orders. This whole culture of ours, or rather that portion of our culture dominated by Englishmen in particular, and some Europeans, has rejected even the existence of these orders. Local, to me fraudulent, organizations, pretending to instruct the public in Asian philosophies, absolutely refused to permit a talk on the late President Zukair Hussein of India who was, in at least one instance, my spiritual brother. We are excluded from most convocations pretending to study the religions of the world, but thank God a single exception is sufficient. The doors will open, inshallah.

I do not understand the dramatic diatribes against the word “communism” which find people guilty by association while encouraging actual communism in another land. I do not understand this, but cannot condemn it, for I myself am involved in an American form of communal living. But this American social outlook is based to some extent on Emerson, Thoreau and Whitman, and has nothing to do with either Marxism or even Mosaic collectivism. I am not an economist; I do not even understand this science or pseudoscience.

What I do know is our propensity to evaluate plans in the social field by the worthiness of the author, whereas in the scientific field and generally in the pragmatic world, events, not personalities, are the determinants.

At this writing I do not know my new contacts program. We intend to visit a number of the so-called peace groups, religious groups, etc., etc. But having had certain experiences in life, this time we are going to take notes of what is not said, what is not permitted to be said, and if we cannot get interviews, intend to write and publish an article exposing what, in the end, looks very close to pretension. So we feel safe either way.

I have a pile of material here on desert reclamation, arid land culture, salt-water conversion, soil and crop adaptations, etc., etc. Almost without exception, these have been of interest to all scientists in all fields, and have been snubbed or ignored by practically all socially minded groups and institutions; but this is a New Age and I look for new outlooks.

Professor Kozicki, South Asian Department, University of California. This man has annotated everything I have long wished for on the general subject of “How California Can Help Asia.” I am not going into past history. I am sitting at his feet in a class studying Southeast Asia, the Southeast Asia of geography, human beings, and history. Sometimes the agreement with the interpretations of the term “Southeast Asia” as used by editors, commentators, and “experts” is incidental; very rarely the coincidences are real. Like myself and other Ugly Americans, Prof. Kozicki has lived with the humanity of Asia, and like myself he is an extreme pragmatist and anti-dialectician.

Southeast Asia. By the end of February, we shall be studying Vietnam objectively. The greatest pain in my life was the total refusal of the foreign office and the press to interview my late friend Robert Clifton. We have preferred an almost interminable war. This led, later, to the remark of Dr. Malalasekera of Ceylon, who was a friend of Clifton, “How can you trust a nation which does not trust its own citizens?”

I am not proposing any “solution” to Vietnam. Occasionally, I listen to Vietnamese. But in one of those many bizarre exploits which characterized my life, occasions arose for making one Edward Lansdale my war hero. This man, later to become a Lieutenant General, now retired, had his mother living in Larkspur, and now his son lives in Novato, not far from my own residence there. He is writing a work, and I trust him enough to keep my mind free, at least. I expect to go to Washington as soon as word is heard from The Temple of Understanding and have quite a few persons and institutions to visit there.

I am a devotee of Mark Twain, and for years have been writing that the script for Vietnam is found in the last pages of “A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur’s Court.” We will try anything if it is not new. We adore George Washington, but adhere 100% to Braddock’s military philosophy.

How California Can Help Asia. The University Scene. I have found in the personnel, the researchers, and programs of this one grand institution alone, solutions to nearly all the problems of Rand-McNally’s Asia, not to be confused with the Asia of the press and publications. This involves such a long series of men (and women), and hard, hard, hard facts that it encourages an almost chauvinistic alma mater patriotism.

I do not wish to infer that this is an odd institution. I can name at least six campuses of well-known universities which I have visited in person, and from which I could report marvelously optimistic potentialities. It takes two years for a brochure; it does not take ten minutes for an ersatz riot to become “important” news.

South Asia. At this writing, I am on excellent terms with the consulates of India, Pakistan and Indonesia. The snubs of my previous efforts were followed historically by the Tashkent Conference which Russia managed. I don’t know what we are afraid of, but in practice it has become objectivity and humanity. I absolutely refuse to concede to the Communist dialectical game.

This is one of the strongest items in the so-called generation gap. The youth, characterized as anti-social, is even more anti-dialectical, anti-Marx, anti-Hegel than the elders. The Hallinan family has even less influence than the most conservative of establishments. Indeed, a lot of the young are scions of the families who are most closely connected with the so-called establishment. The revolution which I see is American, transcendent—even to say transcendental, in the New England sense, and incomprehensible to dialecticians whether they are communists or newspaper reporters. Our new art, our new music, etc. evidences.

Miss Ruth St. Denis. My main work today is as a spiritual son of this grand lady. I am not going into it. I had at least 150 young people dancing with me at your neighboring Scott Hall last week. Every week more young people come to my various meetings. My main theme is “Dances of Universal Peace”.

Temple of Understanding. It has been an American housewife, an American, thank God, who has proposed this, to me, marvelous institution that “My House shall be a House of Prayer for all Peoples.” The dances, my lectures, and much of my life is dedicated to this end. Thus, the beginning of a happy and propitious, even auspicious new year and new decade.

Faithfully and cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


January 20, 1970

Lloyd D. Luckmann

3806 Clay St.

San Francisco

 

Dear Dr. Luckmann:

The other day, I believe I sent you a carbon of a letter concerning affairs in my private life.

Today, some hours were spent with Azam, an Arab who is a citizen of Israel, and whose whole aim at the present time is to strive to bring peace in the Middle East. He has left this city to return to his college in the state of Texas. But during his stay here he was successful in registering for a Fall term at City College. He expects to return to San Francisco in June and settle here. I hope you will show some interest in this man and his projects.

In the meanwhile, I may be leaving here to attend a conference of all the world’s religions, which also may strive to promote better relations between the conflicting parties involved, and others.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


January 31, 170

Donna Pervier

35 Ridge Lane

Mill Valley, CA

 

My Dear Donna:

It was very nice to see you at the gathering the other night. It was not so nice to realize your present condition. You must be aware that, today, one has a goodly number of followers and of young people who are, at least, curious in ways their predecessors were not curious.

So far as the evening was concerned, it will have to speak for itself, and you may make any decision you desire regarding the present activities of the Sufi Movement.

Two weeks ago, we made some attempt to come to Sausalito where, I understand, you have a school, but the highways were blocked. We had a most difficult time to accomplish a single errand in Mill Valley (The Greenwood Tree). We could not get through in any direction, whatever, and had to return. So, this week we tried to reach you by phone and had only this Mill Valley address and the number: 388-1674, which we were told had been disconnected at the subscriber’s request.

At this writing, I do not know how or when to reach you. I, personally, am busy seven days a week, and have private as well as public obligations which are utterly time consuming. I shall, however, be very glad to see you at any Wednesday night meeting or you may call me at either phone number:

San Francisco number: 285-5208

Novato Number: 897-5426

Love and Blessing,

Sam

 

 


910 Railroad Ave.

Novato, Calif. 94947

February 19, 1970

 

My dear Rudi:

How are you? I am so busy I have had practically no time to get downtown at all. Seven days a week, in and out. Fortunately, one’s health had been maintained, and one is not running around squawking: “With your money and my brains, we can save the world.” But this does not mean that others around one are well. Several of my friends have been hit by the flu or worse. My brother has been in the hospital for some time; the old family enmity is gone. In fact, nearly all enmities are gone. The top real representative, if you can say that, of the Meher Baba movement, has given me his blessing. No more lies advising that whatever Sam plans, Baba is against. I wonder how such people will face their karma in the afterlife, if not now.

Anyhow, we are planning to go to a conference of the world’s religions in Geneva, and I may be speaking on this subject in public after my return; but one no longer needs the public. I have written, humorously, that plans to become a pied piper have failed miserably—only the young show up. The mere fact, the empty fact, that their elders never would permit me to speak my peace has made me a folk hero among the young, of course.

The exception is the “ugly Americans.” A lot of us have gotten together to discuss Southeast Asia. All of us have lived there. The teachers even more so. And I think on Sunday week I am going to permit the impossible: having a Vietnamese speak on Vietnamese culture—very odd isn’t it?

I do not believe in one set of standards for the Vietnamese, another for the Israelis, and another for the Nigerians. But one thing I am holding firm to: let the kids meet each other. It isn’t the lamb and lion that are going to lie

down together; it is the damned and the dying [that] are going to have to let the little children lead them, whether they like it or not.

Besides these adventures or plans, our next project is a Spring festival, based on occult principles most of our so-called occultists would not accept. It started simply enough: my colleague Sir Vilayat Khan spoke about the whirling of the spheres. When he returned we demonstrated the whirling of the seven planets. We demonstrated; we did not hyperbolize that which cannot be
factualized.

We are planning a grand Spring festival, which, God-willing, will take place near Lake Nicasio, in the center of Marin County, on the afternoon of March the 21st. We shall demonstrate the whirling of the spheres and so, beyond the ancients, by integrating Uranus and Neptune at least, maybe more. We shall have a throne for Gavin Arthur, whose birthday it is. We shall be showing in the dance form what the “good old occultists” would not permit this person ever to speak on. That day is gone. We are expecting at least 250 people, but as this will be a public affair and cannot exclude anybody; and no admission charge.

Ever since the British dame was here and spoke superficially about occultism, very superficially, we have seen the need to resurrect actual knowledge instead of hogwash, hyperbolics and obtuse metaphysics. Last year we put on the Sun dance, the Moon dance and the Wheel dance. This year much more, no doubt.

We shall also have spiritual dances and spiritual dancers. The news of this is out. Practically all organizations dominated by people over 40 have spurned these efforts. Practically all organization dominated by people under 35 are welcoming them.

Well, one of my disciples who is a numerologist tells me this is my hardest year. Maybe so; but so or otherwise the moral law is displacing the slogans, the shibboleths, the affectations of those who thought their career was to be leaders whether they could lead or not. As leaders divide, but followers unite, I can shout: Youth of the World Unite. You Have Nothing to Lose.

With best wishes, cordially

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


[undated, likely late February 1970]

 

As-salaam-aleikhum!

This is written under rather cheerful circumstances. When we come to accept Allah as living, as near, as present, within and without, there can also be a release from terror, from weakness, even from hardship. At the moment plans are being arranged to go not to Istanbul but to Geneva. One’s whole heart and life work is going to be presented to leaders of the world in the hope that there can be peace, understanding, and reverence. There is one thing also before one that is to understand the wisdoms of all peoples, and not to be beguiled by endless verbalisms which benefit no one. This has been the way of the past. The heart of man is full of wonder. The heart of man contains the throne of Allah. And with man there are infinite possibilities.

A letter has been written to our good friend P. K. Gupta. The present program is for us to go to Geneva, then to England, and then on return to this land, at least to visit the area around Boston in the state of Massachusetts. We have other items of business in that general area, including family matters. The hazard of the moment is my brother’s health; although slightly younger, it has never been very good. But in the long run that does not matter.

One appreciates anything and everything you do regarding spiritual dancing. All efforts at the moment are beyond personal capacities, but it seems to be the will of Allah to bring peace and understanding, not by politics, not by sociology, and not by compulsory listening to important persons.

The greatest cause for optimism here is the evident growth in spiritual evolution, and most especially in this general region. You do not read about that. Revolutionaries and conservatives alike are afraid of spiritual breakthroughs. Revolutionaries and conservatives alike adhere to nufs. Work has begun on Rassoul Gita, which inshallah may become the epic poem of the age. The reception one receives from the young today stands out boldly against the rejections which older people preferred in the periods just past.

With all love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

March 17, 1970

 

My dear Grace and Le:

This is a sort of farewell greeting. It is on the eve of the potential realization of dreams, dreams imbedded in the consciousness by two woman: Harriet Wilson of the International Center; and the late Ruth St. Denis. It is much more an inheritance of the latter.

This life is full of complexes and one is fortunate to stand up amid them. In a sense, this is for poor Leonora. I am trying to get the copy to her. It has been impossible to visit her. One not only has no time free, but since the first of the year, my now reconciled brother has been lying between life and death. A move in either direction would be of benefit, but as it is, one is compelled to wait and watch.

In the case of his death I should be in a most fortunate financial condition, but that is only one small part of it. Most of my life has been filled with dreams and hopes and most of these have been thwarted. But like a Billikin, one bounces back and up. The dream that peace might come; the even stronger dream that friendships can be established by eating, dancing and praying with people is coming to realization, though politicians will ignore and so-called social scientists sneer.

On Saturday the 21st I am presenting a Spring Festival with dances and ceremonies all choreographed by this person and generally emceed by him, too. One no longer cares whether older people accept them or not. As one has written Art Hoppe, the efforts to become a pied piper failed miserably—only the young showed up. And the young do show up and one lives the questionable or merry life of an ersatz grandfather, never lonely within or without.

Now KQED has discovered or uncovered [me], and for the last week I have been continually under the lights or sound. The Spring Festival will be held on a peninsula jutting into Lake
Nicasio, in the center of Marin County. Even if only my entourage and their friends come, there will be a goodly audience. The basic theme has been “Dances of Universal Religion.” They are basically Dervish (Islamic) Dances, with many Indian themes and a few others. In the Fall, I shall begin with Christian spiritual dances. I am now beholden to nobody. The young will probably come and they are, and there is every sign of increase. This is a long and perhaps too egocentric story to relate.

Anyhow, I am thereafter going to attend a presumably Peace Conference at Geneva, Switzerland and will be gone one for a month. And, until the last moment, must also be concerned with and for my brother, and related matters. I certainly appreciate all you have shown me in the past. The body is lithe and quite healthy for a person almost in the middle of his seventies.

Love,

Sam

 

 


March 17, 1970

Mr. Martin S. Rosenblatt

Vice-President of Gumps

250 Post St.

San Francisco, Calif. 94102

 

My dear Martin:

This is a sort of bon voyage letter and is hardly a request at least not for my ego-self. In a few days I shall be leaving for Geneva to attend a peace conference of the religions of the world. I do not know whether anything will come of it, but at least I shall be permitted to present a program or policy. In addition to that, I already know the worthies of the important Asian faiths. I not only know the worthies, I have worshipped with them, I have worshipped alongside them, I have worshipped under, and and behind them. And for some strange and unaccountable reason, a person who does so is in far more disgrace then if he has become a communist or traitor.

For equally unaccountable reasons, my late father, Jacob E. Lewis of Levi- Strauss and Company, taught me neither trade, nor gave me an education, apologized on his death bed, and his estate has been so handled by the executors, Wells-Fargo and Company, that I am in no material need. In addition to that, my brother appears to be near to dying, and if and when he leaves, I shall be in excellent financial circumstances.

But I am mentioning this for quite a different reason. Due to private and other circumstances we found ourselves without suitable heirs, those closest to us either being financially successful or on bad personal terms. Looking around for an heir hasn’t been easy. When my father died, I turned to the head of the Asian Studies on the Berkeley campus, because there is a clause in the will that could have made this institution a grand beneficiary. I was summarily dismissed, but after being personally insulted (this professor was soon denoted, very much so, for presumably parallel reasons) I went to Asia anyhow. I was admitted at once to Zen Buddhist temples; I mean immediately. I got inside at Nara. I was the first Western man to be admitted to the Royal Cemetery. To see the stupa over the ashes of Lord Buddha, etc., and to be a guest of honor at the imperial gardens. All my reports to the press and publications were rejected, but this has been my history in each of the lands visited: Thailand, Pakistan, India, and UAR, especially.

I then turned to Richard Erickson, head of the Alumni Association of the University of California, I told him I had two grand visions, one was to bring friendship between America and Asia; the other was to help integrate and especially publicize the grand projects of the multiversity. Skipping details, I have finally met one Dr Richard Kozicki of the South- and Southeast Asia Departments on the Berkeley campus.

I have just completed a short course, the main purpose actually being to make a small contribution to his efforts, and to the institution in general. During this short course I was constantly reminded of you. To me the Thais, the Burmese, the Hmongs and Khmers, the Chams, the Indo-Chinese of all sorts are realities, and to quote the great Daniel Webster, “Teucere duche,” you having been the person who most instilled me with the realities and cultures of the peoples of that part of the world.

I have a chair in this house which is either going to Dr. Kozicki or to Dean Carroll Parrish of UCLA, in which my very close friend, the late Dr. Robert Clifton, sat, telling me of the tragedies covering that period before military intervention. He was not believed. In a short sentence, there are no heroes only various kinds at villains, but this is also a short view.

The bizarre story of Robert Clifton summarily refused and dismissed, has been corroborated by men in very high office at Washington whose names I must not mention. I do not know whether you recall short stories called “Fools for Luck” of one E. Phillip Oppenheim, published in British magazines, years ago. But much of my life, and also incidents and people who have been very close, are so much like those stories as to have become unbelievable. But I am not writing anything about Southeast Asia because there is a close friendship with one General Edward Lansdale, now retired, with whom I was very close in Intelligence during World War II.

There is another bizarre circumstance, very normal for me. The great art museum at Lahore is under obligation to me, personally, both for missions I have accomplished and for my knowledge of Buddhist art. I am hoping, someday, to obtain Gandharva Buddhas, either for the Rudolph Schaeffer School of Design or for some other museum or even for you. I do not wish to relate my Pakistani adventures here. When I did so for the Brundage people they rejected that in toto. So there are masses of Gandharva Buddhas in storage in Pakistan, and I know of many places, not properly explored, where they can be found, and I have no intention of further batting my head against egocentrics and fame-seekers.

One of the missions not accomplished was a friendship tender I carried from Pakistan to India, and was verbally thrashed by our foreign office. Soon after that India and Pakistan met at Tashkent. This is what I have been fearing all along. The communists have converted us from pragmatics to dialectics, and so long as they keep us there, and apparently we want to stay there, we can win no cold war. I don’t see how we can fight communism and Asian religions at the same time.

More serious has been my intrusion into the Near East. A number of years ago when the Jewish people were being persecuted or pogromed, one heard about Boccaccio’s story of The Three Rings, and “Nathan the Wise”. That was then. But I am carrying the program of Boccaccio and “Nathan the Wise” with me to Geneva. Not only that, but as soon as this letter is written I shall be sitting in conference to arrange a meeting not of Zionists, so much as actual persons, who have lived in Israel; and Arabs who are Israeli citizens; and perhaps some displaced Palestinians. Just as we listen to everybody but the Vietnamese, themselves, we also listen to everybody but the common people who have to serve as battlegrounds. I cannot portend success, but believe spiritually the mere effort to implement both the Three Rings, and “Nathan the Wise” is sufficient for the minute. I do not expect politicians, Rabbis, Imams, and even Christian prelates, to respond, Now! But peace does not come out of oratory, applause from audiences, or any form of subjective dialectics, Marxist or otherwise. I carry with me, inside, some forms of American pragmatics, and being, in this sense, a pragmatist, must prove by my own actions and not by emotional appeals to others, to promote a program. So, nothing particular is requested, other than to take note, if you have not already, that there are now professors on the Berkeley campus and elsewhere, of which the aforesaid Richard Kozicki is an example, who can and will do more for the causes of peace and understanding then all the columnists, editors, “experts” and diplomats paraded before the public.

Sincerely,

Sam

 

 


March 25, 1970

Mr. Paul Wingate

Mill Valley, Calif.

 

Dear Paul,

This is a sort of goodbye letter. I am off again, but presumably not for a long time. The first destination Is Geneva, Switzerland. I am scheduled to attend a peace conference, which it is hoped will become a peace conference and not another yakkety-yak session permeated with applause (or its opposite,) determining little or nothing. While I am not over-optimistic, every opportunity will be given to the younger people to participate fully, and it just may be that some of them will have something to contribute.

After that I am going to London to meet what may well be called the hippies of that great city. We have been in communication, and it is hard to realize that people of that great city could have outlooks so Californiesque as to amaze one. Yes, I did run into the beatnik movement in New York and found them almost identical in habits and mannerisms to our own young. So one ought not be surprised if the Californian metapsychologies should permeate to other parts of the world.

But while these things are going on there is another item in the revolution which should interest you: the movements toward organic gardening and health foods. My own small efforts last year, and I mean small efforts, were crowned with most unusual results: larger harvests than expected, better qualities, better sizes, better everything. We placed some of our surpluses in the New Age Food Store on 9th Avenue in San Francisco. This store started on a shoestring by a very good friend, is now employing many of my closest associates.

There are, of course, other stories along the same line, and they are banding together. It is a sort of cooperative effort.

While in England I hope to investigate another phase of organic gardening arising from the use of seaweed products. But this is only a small phase of the giant outlook of a whole new philosophy of life; one very close to your own views; one which seems to be getting a foothold everywhere. In fact, I am very optimistic about my own efforts in this field, and even more optimistic about the efforts of others whom I am constantly meeting.

This is a very great subject and I am only introducing it here. I may try to contact you on my return.

On March 21 we had a joint Spring Festival and Gavin Arthur’s birthday, given on a meadow on the shores of Lake Nicasio. We certainly had more than 200 people there, almost all young. The affair was televised for possible future presentation. Indeed, many of my present efforts have become publicized, and now I am drawing criticism, which is certainly an excellent sign. As you might surmise, this criticism comes chiefly from the so-called fourth estate.

Best regards to you and each of your parents,

Sam

 

 


410 Precita

San Francisco 94110

April 22, 1970

 

John L. Rockwell

1330 Lincoln Ave. San Rafael, California

 

My dear John:

This is written under the most favorable circumstances of my whole life. To put it briefly, I have been to Geneva to participate in a real summit peace conference. So far as I know there has been little American coverage. But there was a heavy coverage by the European and by particularly the Swiss, press. I have also had my picture taken innumerable times but do not know where it appeared.

Just before leaving, we put on a Spring Festival near Lake Nicasio. We had about 200 people participating in the dances alone, and the whole thing was televised. This is written in Boston and also a request has been made to televise my endeavors. These are based chiefly on the dances which I call “Dances of Universal Peace.” They are far from being complete or completed, but I can assure you, John, that they have been effective enough to warrant a return to England in 1972, and to this region just as soon as affairs will warrant it.

In addition to these two items, there is the matter of my brother Elliot’s death. At least we were on good speaking terms at a time when he seems to have deserted the world and the world seems to have deserted him. And already I have received an additional payment from Wells Fargo which indicates

I shall be having a very substantial monthly allotment from that source at a time when my own personal efforts are also bringing me a small, but gradually increasing, income.

I am, therefore, going to place all matters in the hands of Ted LaShalt just as soon as possible. I think I need, and I am sure I shall, better be protected by sound legal advice. It will be an insurance and safety matter to lay all cards on the table before him before doing anything else, and I shall certainly be in a position to pay whatever is necessary.

I believe you have a duplicate key #110 to my Fairfax safe deposit box. I wish to transfer this to Novato. I shall thus maintain Bank of America accounts in San Francisco and Novato wherefrom it is easier to reach Ted, etc.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


April 26, 1970

Mrs. Henry F. Grady

850 Powell St.

San Francisco 94108

 

My dear Mrs. Grady:

I hope this finds you well and also willing to accept a letter which sounds like a fairy story.

Circumstances in my private life have made it possible to attend, with my secretary, a conference of the world’s spiritual and ecclesiastical leaders in Geneva, Switzerland. It was a real meeting of the actual representatives of living and historical faiths and emphatically not an ersatz gathering of selectees purporting to represent those faiths.

The dominant business has been the construction of an edifice, presumably near Washington in the District of Columbia, where people of all faiths could worship at some time or other, within the same structure. It was emphatically not an effort to present a modern substitution for the living and historical religions, under verbal brotherhood and universality, mostly verbal and not real.

It was my dream to be able to present some sort of program, which might alleviate the complexities of the Near East. Evidently, the living God was more in favor of this than many of our prominent diplomats and commentators. For on the very first day I met fathers Fallon and Masson, the representatives of His Holiness Pope Paul. Not only were personal friendships established, but I think what followed was something that few Roman Catholics have ever succeeded in doing since the Reformation—real peace and good will, transverbal and effective.

We had the prayers of 14 faiths given at one afternoon at the Geneva Cathedral, which is historically the center of Calvinism! This person was indeed fortunate to in knowing something of all these 14 faiths and being able to communicate and converse, and to pray, if necessary, with each and all. This is the first occasion in which this person has even been permitted to attend such a gathering; it proved to be personally and impersonally an occasion wherein doors were opened and one could speak and be heard, though one’s speeches were deliberately kept short.

One of the dominant figures on this occasion was my very good friend Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj, who fulfilled almost the same role as his predecessor, Swami Vivekananda, performed at Chicago in 1893. It was also so refreshing to hear the actual leaders of the living faiths, and not their substitutes, as has been so common in the past.

Our good friend, Princess Poon Diskul of Thailand, was also there. She was only one of the Buddhist leaders, as the Dalai Lama also had his representative and there was a Count Otani from Japan, etc.

I see nothing but hope in such an undertaking. After the convention we were approached by at least two important persons, not themselves religeuses who were impressed by my personal efforts, and who have joined in our common plans to bring about some sort of peace and understanding in the unhappy Holy Land.

The doors have been opened in case I should wish to visit His Holiness Pope Paul. On arriving in London there was a cable notifying me of my brother’s death and apparently this will make me so financially independent that henceforth I can do and go wherever necessary without asking or begging.

In the meanwhile, my Dances of Universal Peace, the heritage from the late Miss Ruth St. Denis, are receiving an ever-increasing reception from the young. The first effort was a Spring Festival just before my departure, which was televised and will be reviewed tomorrow. But in Boston, also, my work was televised. As the late Henri Clemenceau said, “Peace and war are two things too serious to entrust to diplomats and generals.” It may just be that it is possible to reach some sort of peace and understanding in the real world without constantly repeating the same foolish mistake of calling in just diplomats and generals and commentators. It is possible that the rest of humanity has something to say, and more than having something to say, will do something to promote real peace and understanding among mankind.

Also, on the first day, I presented a gift to the senior member of the famous Birla family of India, and he responded almost immediately. It may be that a person is not without effect excepting in his own city, but I am not worrying about that anymore. Wherever I go, the youth respond to pleas for love and understanding and brotherhood, and I believe this can be accomplished without senseless destruction.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

P.S. On May 8 at 7:30 I will be speaking in depth on the subject of the conference etc. at the Metaphysical Library, 420 Sutter St. in San Francisco.

 

 


April 30, 1970

 

My dear Gale:

I telephoned you the other day and you were not home. Perhaps it is just as well. Perhaps it is just as well to have things on record. I haven’t the slightest doubt that future generations will look at life objectively and even democratically. I haven’t the slightest doubt that sooner or later the world is going to demand the morality of the law court and scientific laboratory. I haven’t the slightest doubt but that there will be real standards of mutual human appreciation.

My secretary, Mansur, and I have returned from a trip abroad. The nexus of this journey was our attendance at a real summit conference of the real religions of the real world. These religions were represented by their own people, often their own leaders. A carefully chosen “expert” might be the ideal of the press, or the foreign office or the socially elite, but such a one would have no place in an assemblage of actual leaders, many of whom are the most spiritually advanced people on earth, and no nonsense.

We were most fortunate from the very beginning. We arrived one day before the conference and in a few minutes were fortunate enough to greet Father Masson, the personal emissary of His Holiness Pope Paul. Not only was there conversation and communication, but one was quite successful in presenting a program for Palestine. There was nothing new, nothing original in it at all.

We are just emerging from a very dark age, in which ersatz-experts were given plenty of publicity, have been writing many books, and by their books

and social acceptance Americans, especially, have been insulting all the cultures and even the history of Asia, from one end to the other.

It was long ago. It was in 1928 that one met Dr. Henry Atkinson of the World Church Peace Union. He was not an expert. The experts pooh-pooh anything that comes from an unknown, and then go out and lecture on humility! He said to me, “Mr. Lewis, I have been around the world three times; I have met every king and prime minister on earth, and you are the first man who has brought me what I wanted.”

He then commissioned me to do certain studies and just before his death I was able to long distance him and say: “Mission accomplished.” He died in peace. He died in peace, but no religious organization in the United States, excepting the Friends (Quakers) would even look at these reports. They all had humility.

A few years ago we had the most dastardly fantasy you can think of. The world leader, the pride of politicians and the press and the experts, said, “What the world needs is a moral and spiritual revolution.” The cardinals, the metropolitans, the chief rabbis, the grand prelates applauded. Our quondam friend, Dr. Chaudhuri said, “Wasn’t that wonderful.” All this person could see was bloodshed and confusion. What this person saw, what this person has been seeing, what the young are seeing will prove to have been correct.

At the conference, there was a representative of a minor faith. He was constantly speaking on the need for “love and compassion,” constantly. Blinded, he could not see that the audience included the most compassionate and grand persons on earth. He could not see that, and Sam’s last words to him were, “Devotion is the sign of spirituality; oratory is the sign of the devil. I repeat, oratory is the sign of the devil.”

I am not confident of convincing the orators, the emotionalists, or the experts of the previous generation. It is not necessary. They must face their own karma, and they will prove to be near cowards, most unfortunately. I wish it were otherwise. I wish it were possible to have had an honest school of Asian studies. But we are getting one, and I am going to find out more about it—an honest school to present the real teachings, the real history, the real philosophies of actual Asia.

On the second day we met the head of the celebrated Birla family, one of the wealthiest groups in the world. The senior Birla had financed a delegation including many minorities, perhaps all the Indians excepting the Christian and my wonderful friend, Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj. They were mostly from Bombay and I personally find easy empathy and communications with the people of that region. They are very different from both the Madrasis and Bengalis. I have been totally at home with them and this was mutually true.

I gave the senior Birla a copy of my, “The rejected Avatar.” The next day he sent his son to me and expressed high appreciation for it. My relation with nearly all the Indians was excellent, but there were not present the new movements.

All the new movements were excluded; generally they declare that the day of the old religions is over. Perhaps they are correct. But they immediately posit some personality, generally one who has not proved himself historically and sometimes not spiritually, either. The results have been quandaries and even brawls over personalities. No people are more capable of entering into brawls than the proclaimers of love, compassion, humanity and Mr. Personality, whomsoever he be. So they were excluded.

The Vivekananda of the conference was Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj. While he was praising Vivekananda, he was performing the same functions. You can find people praising Sri Aurobindo, Meher Baba, Bahaullah, Anandamai, Ramana Maharshi, etc. etc. who cannot perform the same functions, who cannot step into the shoes of their ideals. It was on this point that the Vedantists and Sufis proved their prowess, functioning on very high levels.

Sam did not have to make any grand speeches. Dr. Seyyed Hossein Nasr of Tehran gave the Sufic point of view. This has been a point of view excluded from the various schools attempting to introduce private versions of Asian culture. The audience listened to Dr. Nasr and accepted his presentation. Dr. Nasr put a crimp in all the dualists, including all those dualists who verbally appraise Advaita. Although basically a Muslim, he gave such high praise to Vedanta and to Swami Ranganathananda in particular, that it precluded any nonsense oratory masquerading either as Vedanta or advaita. There were no brawls.

Fourteen different prayers were given in a joint session at the Geneva cathedral, the fountainhead of Calvinism. Devotion, not pompous oratory, dominated the proceedings. And I had the satisfaction of seeing selected for the Board of Directors the very persons to whom I either have been or became closely personally attuned to—not an exception. A summit gathering is a summit gathering—no pretense, no pseudo-philosophy, and no sham personalities.

One received the most profound and abject apologies from both the leading Rabbis and leading Protestants. The Rabbis of this land have, without exception, refused to answer any letter whatsoever dealing with Palestine. The Protestants, as above, with the exception of the Friends, have refused to accept any reports on my work for the World Church Peace Union. Thus, the so-called Judeo-Christian ethic.

I went around telling everybody I was the incarnation of “Nathan the wise.” Toward the end, this was actually accepted. Real people, real leaders, have none of this sham-humility; they listen. Indeed, such a huge program has already been started, that I do not wish to mention it further here. But I am speaking on Friday, May 8th, at 420 Sutter Street, giving detailed reports. The meeting will begin at 7:30 p.m. and there is a charge of $1.

I can assure you, Gale, that the young will accept such reports. I am not concerned that the older people, especially those who have set up such pretenders as Dr. Zitko, Christopher Hills, Leland Stewart, and others of that type as harbingers of a new age. They have collected a lot of money for their spurious endeavors, and where is it? What has happened to them and their efforts?

It is not only the young, but it is the universities that are accepting this person, the new age professors of Asiatics. We met some of the grandest men in the world, such as Marco Pallis, and Dr. Lings in London. We had such welcomes we hope to return to London in 1972 and to Boston later this year. And our summer school, where we shall present the real teachings of real Asia has long since been over-subscribed, and there is a waiting list. The young recognize the difference between sham and integrity.

Evidentially God-Allah-Brahm is in favor of us. The recent death of my brother has made me heir to a much larger sum than I have been accustomed to, or that I need. It will more than fulfill travel requirements. It is even going to make it possible for me to establish scholarships. Those persons and groups which have refused to recognize my backgrounds are, of course, excluded. Those who talk incessantly about moral and spiritual leadership by their very prating evince inability. But it is fortunate, as I said above, there will be a real school for the real teachings of real Asia in our vicinity very soon.

Secretary Mansur and Sam were the only ones in a huge audience who could communicate with every group and did. It was surprising that Dr. Tsao, the leading Chinese philosopher, also wants us to join him. We do not claim any Chinese wisdom, but did carry with us copy of Tao Te Ching. We do not interpret or misinterpret this as the “only in America experts” do. It is notable for a long period that the Chinese, themselves, say Sam understands their culture. But you can be pretty sure that no expert or, until recently, no professor would have agreed with them.

This is a new age, Gale. It is also a time when one sees the demonstration of karmic law.

It was curious that certain orthodox people, with their narrow views were upset by Sam. Princess Poon, in particular was concerned that Sam was not particularly happy. He was given a bon voyage by a large group of young people with smiling, happy faces. He was welcomed by a number of his disciples with smiling, happy faces. Everywhere, the young are drawn to honestly, integrity, knowledge, and, if you will, spiritual awakening. We have a great work to do

and may be able to do it with others, not over them.

Most cordially and faithfully,

Sam

 

 


May 16, 1970

Mr. Brent Maupin

46 Middle St.

San Francisco, Calif.

 

Bodhisattva:

I am very glad that you feel that you are on the spiritual path. This can become very important. I give lectures here on Monday nights concerning Sufism. I also give lectures on Sunday nights concerning the Dharma. I am busy 7 days a week, without surcease. I am ready to help those who feel they are ready for the spiritual path, but in turn they have to prove their readiness. There is no time at my disposal, without some consideration of the value of my time. The cheaper the interview, the cheaper one becomes in the eyes of others.

Sometimes I think the local Swamis are right. They do not answer private enquiries until and unless the person involved has been to a certain number of their meetings. I cannot answer questions for everybody, or for the world.

If you went to a Doctor for an interview concerning your health, you would pay him. If you went to an attorney for legal advice, you would pay him. People who come for spiritual counsel, or even for worldly information, do not have to pay me; they have accepted my spiritual prowess; that is sufficient.

In regard to others, they prove they are spiritual aspirants by coming to my meetings and asking questions. They do not have to pay if they ask questions at my meetings. It is not necessary. But to answer your inquiries as it stands, would be professional service. I would have to ask you to contribute, and contribute financially to my work, or else to attend my meetings and to show respect by the fact you do attend these. I would much rather you paid me in kind than in money. I would much rather you paid the fee of respect than the fee of coin, but I cannot compel this.

I can hardly accept verbal claims to respect which are not borne out by the facts of life. Your Roshi has had ample opportunity to show respect; he does not have to. I do not know where this idea of one-way traffic came—that a person has to pay respect to others and in their turn they do not have to respect him. Therefore, I give you a choice: either attend three meetings at the Mentorgarten, and you will get free reply to your inquiries, or send me the sum of $20 for professional services. The choice is yours, and I had much rather you would attend the meetings.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 17, 1970

Paul and Angel Richardson

344 Richmond St. #2

London, Ontario,

Canada

 

Beloved Ones of God:

We shall be very glad to greet you whenever you come to San Francisco. You did not give any specific dates. The writer will probably be away between May 28 and July 4. During that time also Wali Ali may be away part of the time, but there will always be somebody here, and if not here, at the Sufi Khankah, 910 Railroad Avenue, Novato, Calif. 94947.

It seems that, for a little while at least, we are concerned with summer camps. The details for these have already been arranged. But after our return we should be in much better position to welcome strangers and also to reorganize our work here on a much larger scale. The writer has received investiture from a number of actual Sufi orders. One does not get much information about them in the writings of Idries Shah. Sufism is based on the existence of an omniscient, all-compassionate, essence, Deity, to Whom the Name Allah is ascribed. It is not concerned with philological abstraction, or complications. It is concerned with the infinite possibilities latent in man, bringing him to conscious recognition of the All-Pervading Deity. Thence with moral and spiritual codes which enable the devotee to integrate his personality and fulfill his purpose in life.

I do not know any new physiology; I do know of western discoveries of both Chinese and Indian ancient systems, new to us, old to others. I also am now studying a recent book on Indian psychology, by Swami Akhilananda of the Ramakrishna order. His writings may seem new to us, but some of the teachings are most ancient.

I think you understand that this part of the world, in particular, is concerned with a psychological and quasi-spiritual revolution, reevaluating almost everything that we have considered precious in our lives.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 19, 1970

Mr. G. John Champoux, and

Mr. Hieronymus Golgotha

392 Cherry St.

Holyoke, Mass. 01040

 

Dear Sir:

I have never before received a letter that could be answered, figuratively, that the correspondent was 100% right and 100% wrong at the same time. This is because we have been under the influence of Aristotle and have ignored the criticisms and suggestions of the great modern philosopher Bertrand Russell and others in this regard. For, from the standpoint of the Sufism of Sufis, much must be cleared up, whereas, from the standpoint of contemporary cosmic astrology, one has nothing but elation.

Sufism is the science and art of man’s becoming aware of the omniscience, omnipresence, compassion and glory of the One Being Who alone exists. And this is proved through the demonstration of the awakening of man’s own inner spirit which has been an uncommon and can become a common experience. Idries Shah, it is true, has written about the existence of Sufi Orders, and especially about Orders to which he does not, himself, belong. This is nonsense. What is more, he has indicated and sometimes averred denials of other personalities who might be spokesmen for Sufism because of their representing these very Orders.

You will please excuse me if I cannot write at length on this subject being an extremely busy person. I must refer you to the Sphinx Book Store in Harvard Square, Cambridge, where you can buy the works of Hazrat Inayat Khan who has been somewhat successful in introducing some forms of Sufism into the West. Later on this year, no doubt, Dr. Richard Alpert, sometimes known as Baba Ram Dass, after the training in another form of Sufism. Although I, personally, have had the disciplines of many of the Sufi Orders, it is only now that there is any recognition of simple, but hard, facts. Indeed, if you went to certain universities, you would probably end in confusion, receiving interpretations out of line with the interpretations from other sources. The ultimate teaching is that God alone exists. However, if you wish to know more about this we can help you, up to a point.

My present plans are to come again to the East-West Center in Boston as soon as suitable arrangements can be made.

On the other hand, Holy Qur’an distinctly states “God is the Light of the Heavens and of the Earth.” Contemporary scientists do not usually study the works of Kepler and Newton, but merely extract such items as pleases their vanity. Even at this time I believe only about 25% of Newton’s writings have been translated from his Latin into English. The astrological writings of Kepler have been largely ignored; those of Newton almost totally ignored until this time.

I am turning the two natal horoscopes over to one of my disciples to have him re-copy them onto a color-wheel chart form which will facilitate an interpretation. In Sufism, there is the development of the intuitive faculty and forms of sight and insight which are not yet part of our knowledge. The rise of metaphysics and the psychic sciences opened doors, but opened them only up to a certain point. When the inner eyes are opened one is not limited by either the known or presumably known sciences of the laboratory technicians, the metaphysician, or the psychics. None of them are wrong, but there are gaps and exclusions from each and all of them, and this leaves a grand universe to be explored.

Now, from another point of view, everything is beautiful and wonderful. We have a spiritual dancing class here. Basically, this class was established for what is known as spiritual development, and basically, this spiritual development was along lines more or less traditional of Sufis. But we also have a prayer and it is more than a prayer, “Open our hearts that we may hear thy Voice which cometh constantly from within,” Unlike the metaphysician, the mystic must actually hear the Voice of the Universe and also make himself the instrument thereof. It is a cosmic, not a personal game. No doubt the Voice of the Universe know a good deal more than personality. There have been a number of personalities who have been playing games, nothing but shallow egotistical games, and Alice Bailey has been one among others very astute at this. Her prophecies were invariably wrong, which has never precluded her being included from the lists of the presumably great. This has caused, will cause, endless confusion. The Jewish Bible regarded those as criminals who made wrong predictions. We regard than as heroes who make any effort at prediction whatever, even when these are 100% wrong. There are higher faculties in man, of man, and with man, awakening direct sight and insight to the extent and degree that “the Heavens declare the Glory of God” in, with, and through human personality. I shall make no effort to prove this, logically or otherwise, here. One of the disciples is rather astute in Hatha Yoga and has, seemingly, discovered that there is a center above and beyond the physical body which is operative. The same week, I came to a conclusion that this center also was connected with Plutonic forces.

We operate here—disciples only—giving every initiated pupil first a walk consummate with his ego, and then one related to his spiritual development. But our operations indicate that the Plutonic consciousness is group rather than individual, is of the sangha, rather than of the person. When we tested it, this also proved to be correct, although we have no doubt that our test might not be accepted by a number of teachers and organizations acclaiming spiritual development which they do not have. We are not concerned with this. We are concerned with the fact that the Heavens in certain respects are opening up, are so acclaiming the glory of God, and manifesting in, with and through dedicated individuals.

But the group consciousness is now becoming evident and effective thru a new type of commune, and I should say that the Plutonic influences are communal influences rather than individual ones. I am therefore turning your letter and charts over to one of my disciples who is an astrologer and you should be hearing from us as soon as convenient.

God bless you,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


May 26, 1970

Mr. G. John Champoux

392 Cherry St.

Holyoke, Mass. 01040

 

Beloved One of God:

While efforts to explain horoscopes is not in my line, there are some other factors involved here. My first efforts to present an esoteric astrology, which is truly esoteric, involved the use of synthesis and integration as well as of analysis. I felt that every person should have a secondary natal chart, especially from the standpoint of his ruling planet. Then, today, I am making use of the Neptunian aspects to promote esoteric disciplines. And more recently, I just started the group harmonies and harmonics of Plutonic outlook. I think these have very much to do with the events of the day. These are things commentators and dialecticians and sociologists and vice-presidents do not understand.

In going over your chart, there are many things to consider. Your Venus trine Pluto is perhaps a dominant in your life. It shows a grand cosmic outlook and vision. But it does not indicate, always, an outer satisfaction. Perhaps the best aspect is your Uranus trine Neptune.

This brings up two things, quite different. One is the usual interpretation from the chart. The other is, rather, to face your enquiry and I cannot assure you of any especial wisdom, but still this might well be. If you want further confirmations from this point I do not mind, but I am far more concerned with the subject of your enquiry. Or, at looking at the Plutonic extracts, it clearly shows that while your karmic chart is not filled with too much joy or ease, your Plutonic extract is marvelous. It is enclosed herewith, showing proper trines and sextiles plus also trines from the sun. This means in practice you should operate from your Sun aspects, rather than from your Venus, ruler aspects.

I do not know, here, how far your interests or developments are from either the standpoints of personality or from cosmic consciousness. They are both very great. You will excuse me now if I cannot write further. The program in my life is over-full and on top of that there is an ever-growing number of applicants who want to see me.

Please give our love to Sally and others I have met.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


June 24, 1970

Renee Sager

664 Cole St.

San Francisco California 94117

 

My dear Renee:

At the time I received your most gracious gift a Voice told me not to write at that time. I knew you might think I was overlooking something or even that I was ungrateful. But the Voice was correct as it always is.

On Saturday night a dramatic group called “Theatre of Infinite Possibilities” came here and presented a drama. I shall not describe the drama here except it was compiled from the actual history of a number of fraudulent “gurus” who have appeared from time to time, especially in California.

When the show was over someone yelled out: “Why should we be concerned with a false guru when we have a true guru in our midst?” They began dancing and kept on dancing until I got on the floor and emceed—a very large gathering.

Yesterday we visited their commune which is near the eastern or scenic road between Santa Fe and Albuquerque. We found many of them are spiritual seekers but they have no guru. I was told that originally they were disciples of disciples of Gurdjieff. We found very little evidence for that but it does not matter.

What does matter is that they are planning some excellent cosmic dramas and also the plays of Moliere, the ancient Greeks, and parallels to the passion play, drawn from the Indian epics, and Ramayana and the Mahabharata. I think this will be an excellent opportunity for us to cement some very sound alliances with exponents of New Age drama. This Murshid has been shut out by a number of groups claiming to be supporting world union, world federation, world brotherhood, world neighbors, etc. and what have you. All of them are concerned with leadership and not with either aesthetic or spiritual culture.

I know pretty well what to do and hope to do it. But I want you to be on hand next spring, if that is possible, when either leaders or representatives or a troupe comes to San Francisco. I am exceedingly satisfied with the projects and plans of this group. Love and Blessings,

Murshid

 

PS. Fred and Julie are not yet here, but another group is expected tomorrow who wish to film Murshid, I don’t know the outcome of this, but should soon.

 

 


June 27, 1970

 

Bodhisattva:

This is a sort of final report and with my penchant for puns I expect, on my return, to write to Marco Pallis, “Peaks and Lama.” I feel this country will ultimately be a place of pilgrimages. We have already had one “world saviour” pass by. He is very important man. He has a splendidly worked out scheme for world government and the settlement of all non-existing problems.

It is remarkable how many “world organizations” there are today, most blithely ignoring the existence of others. If you want to hurt them—and they are easily hurt, either mention the name of another group in the same field, or tell them some history. That is the worst insult. The more expansive they are, the more paralyzed they are to anything at all. Each has its own board of directors, carefully selected. And if you put them all down, and country them all, the total memberships of these boards of over 90% Englishmen, Americans and Hindus—in the name of “universal brotherhood,” of course.

I did not got to the Holy Men’s Jam in S.F. but the young laughed off the latest Avatar who can demonstrate wealth (for the wealthy). No Avatar, Sadguru, Maharshi, Superdupter, etc. is the least interested in Vietnam. They all yell “karma,” thus defying the teachings of Lord Buddha Sakya Muni. But after all, he merely gave us the “low scriptures” and “Hinayana” is a dirty word.

Although I dabble in soils and never use the word “dirt” I did something absolutely unforgivable both to the “World Buddhists” and to all the “world” federations howsoever you call them or miscall them: I gave, in turn, the four Jhanas of Lord Buddha (the rankest heresy); they, the first Mahayana meditations and on to the Bodhisattvic meditation and now the Mahamudra. I shall never be forgiven by the world Buddhists (steen different sects, all separated) by the World Federalists, or World Union or World Brotherhoods or World Worlds, or Whirled Worlds.

The self-saviour above referred to will soon have a “scientific yoga” conference, neatly packaged and all the officials carefully selected, and not a leading Yogi or leading scientist in the bunch. Boy, where have I heard that before? And then they will have a plebiscite. Well, Jesus had a plebiscite too! So did Mansur Hallaj. This makes things so ducky.

In the meanwhile I got an awful unshock. A report came to my secretary what many of the real leaders of the real religions of this world think of this author of “The Rejected Avatar.” What is worse, I have been undone: I have always said that this country would permit the lamb and lion to lie down together but never, never let a little child lead them.

The youngest and most beautiful delegate to the summit conference of the actual religions of this real world is off on a world tour. Did she do things! None of this “World Supermovement” (me, Leader, of course). This is the first time in history and I believe it is going to happen. Of course, all those self-styled “humble” persons who have, by a common consensus of their egos, put themselves in top positions will froth. But they are destined to fail anyhow. I am sick and tired of this defiance of “Unless the Lord buildeth the house, they labor in vain who build.”

Who cares for “God” anyhow! Haven’t we “World Union” and “World Federation” and “World Brotherhood” and “Cosmic Humanity” and Me-super-big and to Hell with God, all over! But praise ye Jehovah, a young woman, an alma to quote the Bible is going out and if I ever saw a Bodhisattva, she is one.

Not only is the grapevine excellent but it came at a time when I compelled the dissociation from my work of all those “Sadgurus” and “Maharishis” and “Roshis” who have no use for me. I don’t mind them having no use, but I simply will not have them on my bandwagon where I do the heavy work and they swing on my coattails.

A single Buddhist group has been picked out, the one that has no use for me. Well, I have won that. But when I was asked about Maharishi Mahesh I said, “That man respects me. How can I keep him out!” I simply will not carry those who derided me. That is all.

Well, everything looks beautiful. All over the Upper Rio Grande I am being accepted by the New Age young. It is tremendous and they have some nuggets that anybody not associated with World Union and World Federation and World Brotherhood and Cosmic Humanity can accept. And my last hours nothing but spiritual dance classes and parties and one on July 5th to which anybody not a top flight official of the World Brotherhood and World Union and World Federation and World World and Whirled World can accept. Let him who would be greatest among you be the servant of all the rest. Amen.

Love and blessings,

Sam

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


July 14, 1970

Dr. Lloyd D. Luckmann

3806 Clay

San Francisco, Calif.

 

Dear Dr. Luckmann:

In re “The possibilities for peace in the Holy Land”

I am not going to ask you to take this letter seriously. In the current issue of “Coronet,” 10 Congressmen are quoted, offering various ways to prevent another Vietnam. How a bunch of well-fed gentlemen in Washington, D.C. can prevent intrigue, chicanery and genocide among peoples with whom they have not lived as equals is outside my conscious understanding.

A great deal of the turmoil on our campuses is due to the fact that a very large proportion of our agitators and counter-agitators simply do not want honesty and objectivity. I have no intention to argue for honesty and objectivity. The other night we had a Korean Buddhist Master here telling us something about Korean Buddhism. This bears no relation to the various rival forms of establishment-“Buddhism” in this area, but it is the religion of 10 million people in Korea, and is not very different from the religion of 10 million more people in Southeast Asia.

My paper on Vietnamese Buddhism was rejected 33 times. I gave it up. But now I am on excellent terms with the departments of South Asia and Southeast Asia on the Berkeley campus, etc. I must say that I have found more honesty and objectivity on the U.C. campuses than in all other places in the State of California combined.

Circumstances, partly out of my control, and partly in my control, have resulted in more than a substantial increase in my monthly income. To this I must add a growing increment from my efforts to bring real Asia and the real West together through the dance. I have no intention to detail this. But, like Emerson’s better mousetrap inventor, while I was living in the woods in the

State of New Mexico, hundreds of young people came to my doors, and many hundreds more since then.

In fact, a life of objective honesty cum sapientia is now paying off. Indeed, I am trying to put aside $1000 of my own money for the Berkeley campus before the end of the year, and perhaps before the end of the semester. But, at this writing, there is also a possibility of this sum being increased because more and more people are beginning to accept that sometimes the little men who have been there should not be entirely neglected while we accept without demur the opinions and dialectics of important persons who have not.

I understand that a wealthy publisher wants my diary. He will get it, no doubt. But I had to make a quick decision whether to work for peace in the Near East or in Vietnam. I have chosen the Near East because of the almost totally neglected successful research work on the various multiversity campuses which can be applied to the problems of the Levant, and perhaps elsewhere, especially when facts become more important than excitement- mongering.

Favorable circumstances in my private life made it possible for me to attend a conference of the real leaders of the real religions of the world, which took place in March and April in Geneva, Switzerland. When I was asked who I was, I said wryly “The incarnation of Nathan the Wise.” Believe me, the last few days, this was taken very seriously. The real leaders of the real religions of the world want world peace or they see the destruction of all faiths. The first few days found the Rabbis and Protestant Ministers tumbling over each other with apologies. I am not going to name them here, and I don’t feel too happy because this alone in a negative accomplishment. But in the end nobody laughed when I said I was the incarnation of Nathan the Wise. Besides, my secretary and myself were the only ones in the conference who could sit and talk to or listen to all the leaders of the various faiths with understanding.

I do not want to deal more on this particular point here, except to say that a droll Lebanese suggested we have at least one Communist at the next conference. Then the American press, publications, and channels of communication will give us publicity and this is not nonsense.

Here in this city I have met both “loyal” and “dissident” Israelis; Palestinian refugees who did not take sides; Palestinian Arabs who are citizens of Israel, and others. We have long considered bringing these people together and the first steps have already been taken, right in this city. Or, as I told a mob of young people once, “Youth of the world unite, you have nothing to lose.”

We are going ahead with our peace plans and will listen to the “peasants” who do not hate each other, sometimes love each other.

In 1962 I was sent on a peace mission from Pakistan to India. I saw Sikhs and Muslims and Hindus embrace each other in the presence of some 40 newspapermen and not a one wrote this fact up. Then I was severely taken to task by our foreign office. The usual procedure. So India and Pakistan called in Russia to intervene at Tashkent. And I do not believe that all the Congressmen in Washington nor all the editors and experts can prevent Asians either from fighting or agreeing by their ivory tower hypocrisy.

But I have found on the Berkeley campus (and to some extent on the other UC campuses,) men of integrity, knowledge and universal good will. My income from private sources received a boost after I left Geneva. My income from public sources has been going slowly but steadily up, and now it would seem there is a further increment of possible income at the doors.

Between now and tomorrow night I expect to have personal contact with the ignored “little people” who don’t want any more fighting to please powerful emotionalists. I am not asking you to answer this letter, but the failure of pious peace-mongers, who have done nothing whatever in either Southeast Asia or the Near East makes it imperative for some of us to step into the breach, and I hope to do this, God willing, soon, with and through departments of the University on the Berkeley campus.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


July 25, 1970

Teresa Rodgers

Box 353

San Pablo,

Colorado 81153

 

Beloved One of God:

I wish to thank you for your lovely letter of July 13.

I am sorry I could not accept any invitations to come to Colorado. Since my return here I have been utterly overwhelmed by duties, responsibilities, regular meetings, irregular meetings, and a slow but constant increase in practically all aspects of the Sufi Message.

In the meanwhile, colleagues have gone to Denver and Boulder to take part in various spiritual activities there. I also understand that the combination of rock concerts and holy men’s jamboree may well become an American institution. If so, I am involved because that is the trend of the day.

I cannot help but appreciate your remarks. I cannot help but feel there is a whole New Age coming upon this country, and perhaps the world, where we can spend time and energy in doing something more than murdering each other, or imaginary causes.

God Bless You.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Garden of Inayat

910 Railroad Ave

Novato, California 94947

 

July 29, 1970

Miss Elsa Gidlow

685 Camino Del Canon

Mill Valley, Calif.

 

My dear Elsa:

This is something like a strange story. I am in Marin County a good deal of the time, but never on weekends. Have been working steadily on Saturdays and Sundays, and have hesitated to phone during the week, especially as a call might take much of your valuable time. So I am pounding some things off and if you want us to call on you during the week, that can easily be arranged, excepting on Mondays. I have at least three classes on Saturdays, two on Sundays and one on Mondays plus interviews that day.

In one sense, I am at war, and the press will not accept anything from me. I had thirty-three rejections of a paper on Vietnamese Buddhism (evincing the Judeo-Christian “ethic.”) Then I met some top Vietnamese, and found a very top General who was an old colleague, etc. so gave up on this subject. We Americans all know what to do in Vietnam with about as much consideration for the living people as we have with trees interfering with freeways.

Then I met a professor who was specializing on Vietnam. He had the most awful background—he lived for years in S.E. Asia! You never find his name among the “experts.” I fact, we had a class on S.E. Asia and nearly all of us had lived there, in one land or another. It was “impossible.” Everybody in the class had lived in S.E. Asia and all but one had had papers and correspondence ignored by the press—call it “liberal,” “conservative,” “hawk” or “dove,” we had all the same treatment.

Then I had to make a decision, whether to work for what used to be called “peace” in either the Near East or S.E. Asia and decided on the former. We do terrible, unprintable things like getting Jews, both Zionists and Anti- Zionists; and Arabs and Palestinians that are citizens of Israel to commingle. This is “unthinkable,” “impossible,” etc. But we are doing it.

Well, I had a terrible family who fought me in everything but objected to Mrs. Duce fighting me. My father became reconciled on his death bed. My brother, facing a court-suit, jumped and I now have a fair income from the estate, although obligations are still greater. Peace does not come by prayer or wishing. But sometimes prayers come in manners quite offensive to both the religious and irreligion. But they come.

Well, after winning a lawsuit with my brother, out of court, we became reconciled, joined forces and our incomes went up. He approved of my going abroad to attend a conference of the great religions of the world. I made good and then he died and left me better off. Evidently God, Allah, Brahm and my brother favored my meeting with the top real leaders of real religions where there were no “experts” standing in the way or top commentators.

Secretary Mansur and I were the only ones who had two-way communications. The meetings started off with a kiss, from a top Greek Orthodox priest and ended with a kiss from the lady who organized everything. We wanted to meet the papal delegate and when we had registered we turned around and there he was. Then things hummed and with no European “experts” blocking the ways it was wonderful—for us.

Then we went to London and had a reception from the Royal Asiatic Society and also from real Orientalists like Marco Pallis who, to us, is a living Bodhisattva and so on. No European professors standing in the way. And then we went to Gandalf’s Garden to meet the New Age young and this has been going on and on. We went to Boston, then returned and then went to New Mexico and things are happening.

I had long discussed with Ruth St. Denis about “Dances of Universal Peace” and began them, before she died, with her blessing. They are taking on. We have many classes and as we are teaching also the Oriental philosophy of Orientals we are busy all the time. In act last night we had a big party at Khyber Pass Restaurant in Oakland, owned and operated by descendants of Sufis who don’t exist according to our “ex-ex-experts.” And we chanted and sang, mostly in Arabic, but with some English, to everybody’s delight.

But, in the meanwhile, God and Allah and Brahm seem to have approved of our “Reality, Yes! Realism, No!” Our contacts with the real leaders of the real religions is going on at a rapid rate and our efforts to have peace in the Near East through human reconciliations and infiltration is going on at a most rapid rate, but this, of course, is not news. Wrong people doing it. Fortunately, I have Congressman Phillip Burton with me. He actually accepts in situ reports.

Meanwhile, the efforts of my disciple, Phillip Davenport had failed. The “Oracle” failed under his leadership, and he knows why. And he went around and ran into a wealthy editor who was looking for Sufis despite the “American Academy of Asian Studies” and “California Academy of Asian Studies” and San Jose State, and the University of the Pacific and UCLA and others. And he met Walter.

Walter is a rather wealthy publisher and editor who is distinctly New Age. He believes in Reality, not in “realism.” He wanted to go to certain places in England and we just happened to have the right introductions. And he has taken my best secretary and put him on a good substantial wage to begin with. And he has sent for me to visit him later in the year.

In the meanwhile, Pir Vilayat Khan, who is accepted as Sufi by Sufis (of which there are millions but not in this land (?),) and Baba Ram Dass (Richard Alpert) and Paul Reps, have all flitted and told the American people that Sam Lewis is best equipped—quite contrary to the “experts” and press, so the young are coming and writing and sending.

In the meanwhile, Fred Rohe has opened the New Age Food Stores and is employing several disciples and the place is crowded. And the real scientists and even the Federal Government is now agreeing with Paul Reps and his “crazee” natural diets. Right or wrong, there is money in truth and this is something new, so many of my disciples are prospering.

Then, I took some books to Geneva, a translation, the last work of the late Evans-Wentz and my own “The Rejected Avatar.” Friendship at once established with the wealthiest of Hindus who seem to prefer Sam Lewis to the “experts” we have running around San Francisco and the Bay Region, and California in general keeping us in ignorance of the actual spiritual teachings.

In the meanwhile, the pieces of my life have come together. The Sam Lewis who worked with the late Luther Whitman years ago is taken out of mothballs and the new age young who want both spirituality and communes send for him. This is, of course, quite contrary to “science” and its supreme goddess, Margaret Meade, who says there are no real mystics and that communes can’t succeed. The fact they are, and are prospering, is “impossible,” (French pronunciation) but it is. Even this place is a successful commune so nobody writes it up. it is more “fun” to expose Gottlieb and Wheeler and others. But we see a new age of a totally different kind based on integration (in the Mathematical, not in the Chaudhurian sense).

So, Elsa, one lives and is surrounded by more and more young and his dances are being taped; his lectures are being taped and he is being called for by many parts of the country, doing things the “experts” refused ever to consider.

In the meanwhile, the University of California has been teaching Asian- Asian philosophies and we get along fine—I mean the Berkeley campus and I am hoping also to establish a real Peace Scholarship.

While I am working for peace in the Near East, if peace is established it won’t affect the scholarship. For I was sent on a mission from Pakistan to India some years back and the foreign office gave me the usual, it always does. So the Hindus and Pakistanis not at Tashkent at Kosygin’s invitation. And if our foreign office and CIA can’t work for human relations, one has enough contacts—despite the press and “experts” to do something about it.

At Geneva they said I looked and acted like Walt Whitman. Maybe so. While I went around saying I was the incarnation of “Nathan the Wise” in my conceit, I believe I may be an incarnation of Whitman’s “The Answerer” which no “good Whitmanian” can possibly accept. But now this is functioning, and there is a series of stories too dramatic to relate but going on at a very rapid rate.

For Instance, I said I met the papal delegate. I want a “Nathan the Wise” peace in Palestine. The late Thomas Merton died while planning to meet me. Now his friends have written asking what I am doing. The rabbis and ministers fell all over each other apologizing to me at Geneva and when I called on a local rabbi he ran into two things he never excepted—-knowledge and humor. There is more to come, Elsa. And there is a race as to whether enough funds will be provided for extended journeys later this year.

In the meanwhile, Walter wants all my writings and autobiography. We have a system of jurisprudence which wants the eyewitness reports and we have foreign policies which don’t. While the “experts” all know better I think I am the only man on earth accepted as a spiritual leader by people of totally different outlooks and now the young want me at the holy men’s jamborees. Maybe. I do know the sacred literature of five of the world’s top faiths and the only Chinese at Geneva welcomed Mansur and myself while he hardly talked to others. He was not an English or American “expert,” he was Chinese and we were carrying only Mohammed Hadith and the Tao Te Ching, and practicing them, and perhaps successfully. The story of our “madventures” is too long but it will become public either later in life or after I have gone. The young want truth, the old want “nice opinions.” We shall see.

In the meanwhile have been totally successful in organic gardening and in the real alchemy of the alchemies (nothing like Jung, of course.)

Love,

Samuel

 

 


August 17, 1970

Daniel E. Koshland

119 Reserve Road

Hillsborough, Calif.

 

Dear Mr. Koshland:

In re Peace in the Near East

The writer is the older son of your late friend Mr. Jacob E. Lewis. He was behind you a little at Lowell High School, but was not permitted to have a university education for a long, long time. My father called me to his deathbed and apologized and said he would make it good. And he has made it good. This is a report, not an appeal.

I have been around the world twice and have been the guest of the highest of dignitaries and holy men. Thus, when I went to Japan, I was an especially honored visitor to the Imperial Grounds, to the Holy Mountain, to the Imperial Cemetery, etc., etc. My reports were brushed aside, ignored. But I received the same treatment in every Asian land visited and can support this by all the objective evidence of the same type we would require in the American judiciary system but hardly anywhere else in or culture excepting among scientists. But this is a report, not a complaint.

Earlier this year I went, as an unknown, to a conference of the top religious dignitaries of all faiths; real persons and I can name them. There was an immediate greeting with the Chief representative of the Roman Catholic Church and Eastern Orthodoxy, followed by a string of almost abject apologies from the top Jewish and Protestant delegates, whom I can name. I went around telling people I was an incarnation of “Nathan the Wise” (my rejected poetry could easily substantiate that.)

The relations with these real people were so different from that extended me by local groups that I began calling myself “Timon of San Francisco, but in reverse.” The death of my brother left me with money and I felt it was in order to establish a scholarship for the department of Near East Languages at the University of California. During the last twenty years, while all the local groups verbally concerned with international problems refused even to give me interviews, I received a real human welcome from the various professors, Asian and Americans who had studied with Asians, not English and European “Experts” who had elsewhere successfully barred me.

For many years I have been writing to Richard Erickson on the theme of “How California Can Help Asia,” by which I mean, in particular, the University of California. Some of the most glorious hours of my life have been spent on the various campuses. I find myself totally out of sympathy with the “New Left,” the Regents, and most of all, the communication media. I can tell you problem after problem that has been solved bypassed professors on the various campuses. Now I am very glad Dick is writing on this subject.

When I was in the Near East, a single person told me “Your plan is by far the most sensible one I have seen for Palestine.” His name was Gunnar Jarring. You can now read about him. We are going ahead. We are going ahead despite the refusal of the press, the TV, the clergy of all faiths, etc. While I was writing out plans recently, a long-distance telephone call came from a Rabbi in New

York. Why? Why not from a Rabbi locally? or, for that matter, from any of the local clergy? I did volunteer research for forty years for the World Church Peace Union at the request of the late Dr. Henry Atkinson, and not a church except the Quakers would even look at my reports, but that does not matter. That does not matter, for my young disciples have already arranged a dinner given by a local Jewish community for Arabs and Muslims, and another given by the local Arab community for Jews and Christians.

I also call myself the godson of the late Miss Ruth St. Denis. Taught and inspired by her, I am offering young people “Dances of Universal Peace.” These are being dedicated to The Temple of Understanding in Washington, D.C. They are spreading rapidly. Not only locally, but the young in several parts of the country are learning them. The theme, “Joy Without Drugs” was presented at the Psychedelic Conference also held under the auspices of the University of California, a few years back. “Joy Without Drugs” is manifestable, and last week the philosophical departments at both the University of California at Berkeley and the University of Southern California have invited me to speak.

These are only parts of my life, but I am interested in promoting real peace among real people. I do not think this can be done until we can get out of “realism” and all forms of dialectics and deal directly with humanity. I am neither a sociologist nor economist. My education and functions have been in the worlds of horticulture and related sciences.

I am not asking for anything from you, not even and acknowledgment, other than your recognition that the University of California, and perhaps the multiversity of California, can do and are doing much to make this a better world.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


August 17, 1970

 

Beloved One of God:

We greatly appreciate your earnestness and endeavors and hope you are finding yourself at home. Murshid has been compelled, so to speak, to regard no place as his home anymore though this body may be attached to either residence. This was further confirmed in reading Ram Das, but when Murshid asked God, so to speak, if his present method of living was pleasing, the answer came it was pleasing for Murshid has not been beguiled by austerities which imply self-praise, but was working in the midst of humanity which pleased God more than anything else.

Too many holy men throughout the ages have fled society instead of facing difficulties or helping their fellowman. Sam is me doing what God wished him to do without giving a thought to it, and certainly without expecting particular rewards or commendations.

In the last few weeks, there have been rather complicated relations with a number of movements, either caused by or affected by Indian teachings. The Maharishi’s people are starting a Shangri-la and act as if they were the only people so doing. They are also making their male disciples trim their hair which pleases ego no end, no doubt makes the devil very happy, for neither Lord Krishna nor Lord Shiva dressed that way. But I agree with Ram Das: we need shaved minds.

Lots of activity is going on in New Mexico. Joshua is doing everything we could have wished. Jessica is here from Albuquerque. Steve Durkee has just been here from Lama. We have had occasional visits from Tucson.

I wish to call your attention to the book Heaven Knows What by Grant Lewi. It has an introduction by one Carl Payne Tobey who had been living in Tucson. You might check on that and on him. Saturday night we rather successfully introduced the Pluto walks. But also dances and walks are coming in more rapidly than we can report.

Financially, we are easily in the best position we have been. Mansur has an outside job. Frank has what seems to be a temporary one, but at this writing, inshallah, plans are progressing for the opening of a restaurant here in San Francisco, which will keep him busy. If this is so, I shall compel, so to speak, the members of this house to go there on occasion. I fear that people who came here and live here tend also to overwork just as I do and need rest from time to time.

I think four disciples, at least, are now working at Fred Rohe’s new store in Palo Alto. We are also having new disciples and some Bayat money has been paid. Our next job is to get some people to volunteer both for this house and especially for the Khankah. Michael (and Banefsha) have returned to San Francisco.

The big things are the great projects now going on, and the best way to keep you informed is to see you get occasional carbons like the ones enclosed. The Message of God is spreading far and wide. All meetings are better attended. Phillip, Fred, and Ralph Silver are all planning to go to parts of Asia very soon. My chief trouble is being tired and if overworked, overworked for the cause of God, but otherwise, the health is very good.

Love and Blessing,

Murshid

 

 


August 17, 1970

 

Beloved One of God:

As-salaam aleikhum!

At this writing we feel very close. Walter Bowart will be returning the first week of September, inshallah, and this is going to open up doors for us at a time many other doors are being opened.

There is an enclosed copy of a letter to Australia. It seems there are many parts of the world in which people are establishing “universal” and “world” organizations, all ignoring all the others and all assuming that their particular endeavor is the one which will save humanity!

In a telephone conversation this morning I was told there is an African now enrolled at McGill, who has contacted an Arab in Paris who has many valuable Sufi manuscripts and who would let him translate them if he could come to France. Personally, I need a few hundred dollars myself for visiting the East Coast of the United States, but at this writing the outlook is so excellent we may be able to do more.

Our most “exciting” prospect of the moment includes the dinners where Jews, including Israelis, have invited Arabs and my young Sufi disciples as guests; and another one where Arabs have invited my Sufi disciples and Jews as guests. Newspapers generally do not report such events and I expect Walter Bowart will have a field day informing the world of those persons and organizations operating on the basis of peace, good will to men.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


August 24, 1970

Mrs. Henry P. Grady

850 Powell St.

San Francisco, Calif.

 

My dear Mrs. Grady:

I am writing hoping this finds you well and also willing to take seriously what is being written. I am not asking for help of any kind, but have serious reasons to believe that what is being written here will be included in future history regardless of what appears in the papers today. There are two classes of people who take me seriously: the young and the University professors.

I have been going around saying that the greatest achievements of my life were being invited as a guest of honor to the imperial Gardens in Tokyo and getting a free meal from Armenians. But more recently I have added to that the fact that my paper on Vietnamese Buddhism was rejected 33 times. Today I no longer consider that a rebuff, but an honor. While the paper was never published, it was deposited with some literature from Vietnamese Buddhists in the Department of Southeast Asian Studies at the University of California.

Today I am becoming a hero, reaching the multitudes of young people who also consider my greatest merit that I have been refused interviews by so many presumably important groups, verbally dedicated to peace, justice, and the study of international problems. I have long given up trying to reach any of them, no matter how important they may seem to seem.

There was a great improvement financially in my private life a number of years ago and I felt it a duty to God and humanity to devote myself to working for world peace, by which I mean the reality of world peace and not a useless phrase so often repeated without affecting the course of events. I met an old friend who had long lived in Vietnam—in fact he is a historical character and will be writing on the affairs of that part of the world. And I keep on cross- trailing our good friend Her Serene Highness Princess Poon Diskul. Thereupon I began devoting all my efforts toward peace in the Near East. By “peace” I do not mean the popular term which has no background. I am daring to accept the scared phrase “Peace, Goodwill to Men” and no nonsense. I have taken the Via Dolorosa and it is a Via Dolorosa by putting into practice the late President Kennedy’s statement, “It is not what your country can do for you, but what you can do for your country.” What happened would be in my memories, and there is some possibility of their being published soon.

Well, I have lived in the Near East, which is about the worst background to get an article published by anybody. I had worked forty years for the World Church Peace Union, which threw out all my reports (this is not a sad story at all.) My plans for the Near East were rejected by every single peace organization and every church but the Quakers. One man told me it was the most sensible report he had ever seen. That man was Gunnar Jarring.

I think I have written you that early this year I went to a conference of the world’s religions at Geneva. It is totally different when you have to face real people. There are only two things that help: knowledge and heart; by which I mean knowledge and heart. Everything is improved in my affairs since then, in my relations to important people at a time also when my personal finances are going up.

We have been very successful in getting the young people of all faiths to meet with each other. A Jewish group here is preparing a dinner for Muslims and Arabs. And Arab group here is preparing a dinner for Jews and Christians and Palestinians and Israelis. Riots, property destruction, violence. These things are news, but anything that is in the direction of Jesus Christ in actuality!…. But my young friends don’t care. Like Strephan, in Gilbert and Sullivan’s “Iolanthe,” they may have government, opposition, and cross-bench all against them, but believe they will win.

If we were working with any Leftist group this would be news. We are working for and with the Temple of Understanding in Washington. The young want to pray together. The young want love and brotherhood.

We are also sending a team to India to film Holy places and devotees. They are meeting at the Dirgah Nizam-ud-din Auliya with Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Sani Nizami, son of your old friend, Saint, if I may call him so, Hasan Nizami. I believe we are going to accomplish things. We have given up trying to reach the press and publications because we have our own outlets and we believe the world will become interested.

I am trying, now, to establish a small peace scholarship at the University of California under the Dept. of Near East Languages. At least they never threw me out, which has been my common experience with almost everybody else in this vicinity. I believe in the New age reality will triumph and all our subjective “realisms” will have to give way. I believe in the American system of justice but also believe foreign policies might occasionally be affected by eyewitnesses, which is certainly not the case at this writing.

Recently, I met our old friend Althea Youngman and told her what I am doing with spiritual dancing. It has become most effective, but is “news” only in the underground press. Newspapers, radio and television stations, and popular journals cannot be reached. Nor will we make any effort any more to try it. We believe we can have a better world. We believe we can have a world based on justice, humanity, and morality, but not on empty phrases which in the end are never effective.

I expect to go to Washington in the not distant future and to be received by persons in high places who, unlike the common practice here, have listened and then having listened, are satisfied. I believe there are enough young people who can save us alike from all the threatened ills of the day. I have utmost confidence in young America. Some day San Francisco will at least recognize my existence, but that is not the point. The point is whether problems are only enigmas to be faced by certain types of people, or whether we can extend our system of justice to all affairs of life and occasionally listen to eyewitnesses.

I hope you do not mind this report. In a certain sense, God is with me. The young are with me. The Universities are opening their doors. It is only the press, the radio, TV, and the foreign office, and all organizations verbally interested in these subjects that remain blind to reality. With kindest personal regards,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


August 30, 1970

Mrs. Henry F. Grady

850 Powell

San Francisco

 

My dear Mrs. Grady:

Since writing you last, things have been happening. The only person outside the state of California who ever listened to my program for the Near East was Gunnar Jarring, now in the headlines. He gave me four hours and said my approach was the most sensible and complete he had ever heard of. Now it is going to be a matter of history that too many groups verbally organized for peace and international studies, are either centers of entertainment or presumably, revolutionary activity. Both adhere almost theologically to some sort of dialectics and are not always interested in factual representations. But this is not a protest.

This is not a protest because we have already put on a joint Israeli-Arab dinner, and very shortly the Arabs will put on a dinner for Jews, including Israelis and Christians. We have the young people of each of “Nathan-the Wise’s” divine inheritors working together. We have even been successful in getting one of the national broadcasting companies to recognize facts and accomplishments and more radio and TV stations have indicated their willingness to report facts and achievements. This is a new day, Mrs. Grady. The young are going to get together without either Marxist dialectics or news-media-dialectics. And these accomplishments are going to be published soon, either by our own colleagues or by a national magazine whose editor I shall not name here, but who may be well known to you. I am expecting to leave for New York and Washington very shortly and help make the Holy Land a Holy Land for Jew, Christian, and Muslim alike.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

September 5, 1970

 

Hon. Lim Lee,

Postmaster,

San Francisco, 94101

 

My dear Lim:

Toward Peace in the Near East and Everywhere (We Hope)

A very fine letter was received from a disciple who is an instructor at the University of California, detailing and commenting on an interview with you. I am more than interested today because many of my young followers and disciples are being received by all sorts of people, and in particular the many groups dedicated to “Liberty, Democracy, Humanity, and peasants, shut up.”

Today I am far more astute in “American Wisdom” because of mounting incomes, and fortunately, along with that, but not because of that, larger and larger audiences, mostly young people. I used to say what that my two greatest achievements were having been a guest of honor at the Imperial Gardens in Japan (Whither our “great” Vice-Presidents were not invited) and a free meal from Armenians. Then I added the thirty-three rejections of a paper on Vietnamese Buddhism and now I add a long, real conversation with a Swedish gentleman, who was then already the top U.N. official in the Near East, his name, Gunnar Jarring. No local “peace” speaker has ever done anything like that. Anyhow a copy of this letter is going to a friend who is an editor. The name of the gentleman, Gunnar Jarring.

After persecution and oppression, first from my own family, my father, very well known here, apologized on his death bed. A lawsuit against my brother, totally unexpected, led to further increase in income and also reconciliation. And he died, almost alone, in my absence. And although the “great” locals in all other matters have simply refused interviews, one can and does talk with bankers! Some acts cannot just be thrown out. Besides, I once worked for the aged, retired, Russell G. Smith of the Bank of America, and he knows a lot about Asian-Asia.

With increased income I decided to devote myself to peace efforts. It was a question, whether Southeast Asia or the Near East. I had letters from Vietnam as far back as 1947. My closest friend lived there. He came twice to this country hoping to “save” Vietnam for us. He had a single enemy who was more important than all the facts in existence, i.e. the then Secretary of State, and his long story was corroborated later by the personal secretary of that Secretary. Sam Lewis is always assumed not to have met anybody and so, kicked out. It is going to make a beautiful story and this letter, also, is going to an editor who wants everything.

Trained in Zen Buddhism by Zen Buddhists, my “ko-ans” have been: “Every valley shall be exalted and every hill laid low;” and, “The stone which is rejected is become the cornerstone.” And there was no difference in the embraces received from a top Vietnamese Buddhist, a Jerusalem Rabbi and several leading Indian devotees. This, of courses, is not news because those things just cannot be. I, as the only outsider at the Papa Tara Singh dinner where he and Nehru embraced, but all the rest of the event was eliminated—the real peace factors shut out by unanimous consent of the press!

I did not have more than thirty-three rejections of my paper on Vietnamese Buddhism because I was given a lot of documents by Vietnamese Buddhists, themselves. But before these were rejected, two things happened: (a) the return to my private life of one of the very top officials who served in Vietnam and who is writing on the subject. I did some OII reports for him during the war, but this could not be because “experts” are unanimous in rejecting it. Then, (b) I met two professors at the University of California who seemed to have quite different ideas. One accepted my total Zen background and the other, Richard Kozicki, my total Southeast Asian background. Indeed, I was enrolled in a class on Southeast Asia; most of the enrollees having lived in one or another country of that region and all unanimously having been refused interviews or had their things rejected by the “Liberty, Democracy, Humanity and peasants shut up dialectic “realists.”

So I turned to the Near East. For forty years I did volunteer research and travel for the World Church Peace Union and they did what every other “good” group has done—wastebasketed my stuff. But that is over. I still had the knowledge and carried it with me to the conference of the real religions of the real world this year, which met in Geneva. I became known as the man who wrote the longest letters and made the shortest speeches. How come?

Let me tell you a story: I tried to get a bit of research accepted by the questionable “American Academy of Asian Studies” here, in San Francisco. They ridiculed the whole thing. They had changes in administration but never changes in ridiculing this person. I took it to a department at the University of California in Berkeley. They offered me a Ph. D. degree for exactly the same material. So you should not be surprised that I am starting, I hope, a peace scholarship at that Department.

Now, let us go back. How did we meet? I am, perhaps, the last American who was a Sun Yat Sen devotee, living in these parts. So I had a “Li” dinner invitation and at that dinner Brother Choy took me in a closet and gave me instructions in Chinese Wisdom which no “only in America” non-Chinese “expert” could possibly accept. I’ll skip here, but in going to Geneva, my secretary and I restricted ourselves to two books: “The Sayings of Mohammed” and “Tao Te Ching.” Oh, we got discovered, alright—by the only Chinese delegate there.

Some of the top leaders in the objective world asked why they had not met me at certain conferences. “Oh, Prof. Von Plotz, the ‘only in America’ expert on Oriental Wisdom saw to that.” This is true, Lim. I have been rejected and ejected by more conferences on Asian problems by non-American, non- Asian experts, but that day is over, over.

What happened at Geneva I may leave to others, besides, it will be published. But I’ll relate one or two things. When the great “untouchable” Sir Zafrullah Khan was asked what he had to offer for world peace besides oratory and emotion, he sat down. He could not deliver. He was not facing emotional audiences. He could not deliver a thing. And believe me, a lot of things were delivered, but not “newsworthy.” We had no communists present, so nothing was newsworthy, but “only in America.” But then we began to work, and how.

In the meanwhile, my “Dances of Universal Peace,” my inheritance from the late Ruth St. Denis, whom I actually met many times, is going over and more and more and more, based on themes of the real religions of the real world (I hope.)

I returned here only to go to New Mexico where I became the “guru” of a commune. Horrible, and impossible, but I don’t need to go to any more editors and “experts” and be thrown out. The recent issue of the rather respectable National Geographic has a two-page picture of that “commune.” Some of my really best friends are in that picture, too. “Realism” cannot always efface Reality. But the story will not be told here.

So, we began to follow my peace theme: “eat, dance and pray” with people. Why, I was sent on a peace-feeler mission from Pakistan to India and was welcomed by the Chief of Protocol, President (Dr. Radhakrishnan), chief holy man of the Muslims and chief holy man of the Hindus at a time when others could not get interviews. I again toured India and returned to New Delhi and the Americans were unanimous: in excoriating this person. So, India and Pakistan sat down with the Russians at Tashkent. This is history. Amen.

But the more I met the “peasants, shut up” and I mean the peasants and they would not shut up, the more the idea came of bringing them together. But too late, they were already getting together. They are now, and more and more. And we are making this a world thing and no nonsense, no nonsense despite the dominant, but now disappearing, “Liberty, humanity, democracy and peasants, shut up people of “right,” “center,” and “left.” Lim, I have been too long under real Asian pressures to fit into any system based on French politics.

The conference at Geneva started off with “impossibles.” The Greek Orthodox Patriarch kissed me. The papal delegate listed to me. The Protestant and Jewish clergy began apologizing all over the place and they have since been giving total cooperation. Impossible, but true.

You may or may not have heard of Phillip Davenport. He was an “underground” editor and he was writing my “things” with or without permission. He is off on a real American-Asian cultural exchange tour and his report from Jerusalem is marvelous. Oh, I did get into the office of one rabbi here, but he is one to whom I have never written. Clergymen who follow the “Judeo-Christian” ethic never answer letters, especially on Palestine. But the wonderful respect from those whom we have met. One is actually connected with one of the top Senators and I may be living in his house soon, in Washington! So I am sending a copy of this to your Phil. (There are so many “Phillips” in my life today, all heroes.)

One could add more, but I got the name of being the man who wrote the longest letters and made the shortest speeches. After the receptions we had from the Royal Asiatic Society and the World Congress of Faiths we could not let anything stand in the way. But something has! Two of my secretaries have been involved in the projects related to above and are receiving good salaries. The other is overworked and successful in all the “impossible” endeavors.

The only time I was permitted to speak—sociologists, economists, and diplomats may be unanimous—but the University of San Francisco let me speak at a conference on the water-problem of the Near East and when I finished, the chair declared the meeting over; that the problem had been solved. And know something, Lim? I had mentioned the actual accomplishments of the actual graduates of the University of California in the regions involved. Not-News, but I still believe Reality will win over “realism.” I repeat, nearly all my things came from graduates of the University of California.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


910 Railroad Ave.,

Novato, Calif.

September 11, 1970

 

Mr. F. Healion

176 Fairhills Drive,

San Rafael, Calif. 94901

 

Dear Frank:

It is many years since we have seen each other, but finding your name in the telephone book I am writing, because you were about the first man in Fairfax that I can remember meeting. It was a long time ago, when I was a member of the California Alpine Club and used to stop on rare occasions at your store for refreshments. Later I lived, a little in San Anselmo and much longer basically at Fairfax with spells in other parts of the world.

I left that city under questionable compulsion in 1949 when, for the first time, my father helped me and since then my affairs, beginning again from the bottom, have slowly but steadily bettered. I am not asking for anything, excepting, perhaps, a statement that you have known me.

My father apologized on his death bed, making it possible for me to travel in Asia and some of the stories were then published in the San Rafael Journal-Independent. But they were not accepted elsewhere at all. Another trip to many parts of Asia was more dramatic and more rejected. But one first thing stands out, that a man gave me hours on the plan for the Holy Land. His name was Gunnar Jarring, but his opinion was not accepted by any of the “grant” peace (?) and religious groups—but this is not a sad story, it is the way things are done.

I was very successful in many parts of Asia and slowly the departments at the University of California and since then other universities are accepting that.

Then, from Ruth St. Denis I began “Dances of Universal Peace.” With a good income from my own efforts and family inheritance I am still working with these dances which have been quite successful—among the young. Also at Lama Foundation in New Mexico. The latest issue of [National] Geographic Magazine gave a two-page picture and there were many snaps on Channel 5 Tuesday night movie. A constant stream of Marin-ites have been going there, one still to go, but this is not news. Murder, “dope,” immortality—these things are news.

The death of relatives left me with more money than I needed and I decided to work for peace. Contact with an old friend, a retired general from Marin County, who is working on Vietnam, turned attention to Palestine. The general, of course, is not news in the county papers, but his family is still here and his mother long lived in this county!

“Dances of Universal Peace” are the inheritance, so to speak, from the late, once famous Ruth St. Denis of Hollywood. They have taken on marvelously. This results in filming by my secretary from Novato, formerly from Bolinas; and the director from Lagunitas. They are now helping me out. The director has been very successful abroad and expects to go to India soon.

My godson from Sausalito has been most successful at Geneva, You see, my secretary and I went to that city early this year and met representatives of all the religions of the world in an effort to establish peace—not-news in this land, no communists present. One man suggested we have a communist next time, then we shall be news. Why, the first man I met was the personal emissary of his Holiness Pope Paul. That is easy. Getting a publisher to accept facts—that is different. But don’t worry, Frank, I now have a publisher.

I once had to research on the history of Marin County when working for the Golden Gate Bridge. Backgrounds are fine, but they don’t make “news.” Now I expect more from abroad.

The “Underground” editor, Phillip Davenport of Larkspur, has reported successful Sufi-Israeli meetings in Jerusalem. I have two excellent rabbi contacts there but not yet here! We shall be having films, tapes, and everything, all from efforts of people of this county. I am hoping, just hoping that some newspaper will accept some real news about the successful efforts of people from this county.

A copy of this goes to Hilda Galbraith, my travel agent, and how! And to John Rockwell, my attorney although I have not needed his services much until lately. Everything is succeeding in all directions, excepting this…. It is not funny, it is ridiculous. And all I might want from you is to testify you have known me, that is all.

Best regards,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


September 14, 1970

410 Precita St.,

San Francisco, Calif.

 

Lou Welch

Sausalito, Calif.

 

Dear Lou:

I am writing this from San Francisco, but will mail it from Marin County, where I can find your name in a phone book, etc.

A lot has been made in life of “Angry Young Men” but this is from an “Angry Old Man.” It is not temper, so much as a sort of anger which became of literary importance. I woke up thoroughly angry about the present tendencies and this was more than confirmed by the stories in the press about the Near East and also by Timothy Leary’s escape.

Some time ago I happened upon Alan Watts and we “had a fight” and everybody will react and say…. This shows how ignorant we are, and how much we fall under the samskaras of the Hindu teaching. The difference was simple: I believe that the higher plants have higher psychedelic properties and “virtues” in that sense that alchemists used the word “virtue.” He believes, more or less, in certain specifies. I do not deny his statements.

I am engaged at the present time in a series of talks, “The Three Body Constitution of Man According to Saint Paul.” It will be accepted. This is a different person from the concept that was so popular or unpopular some time back. It has “room” and “scope” for all psychic and spiritual faculties and possibilities. It makes everything and nearly everybody “sane.”

I studied mathematical philosophy and became involved. The life can be reported briefly: all mathematicians and scientists approve, and nearly all nonscientists and non-mathematicians reject, the points of view held by this person. This does not prove “truth” but does substantiate Lord Snow. Absolutely refuse to be classified by any relations to where and how French politicians sat after their revolution. My basic philosophies are “Asian-Oriental,” not just “Oriental,” but “Oriental in a way that satisfies Asians.”

While in England, it came out that 700 times as much crime was caused by alcohol as by all “psychedelics” including heroin. The local papers themselves indicated that the proportion of crime from alcohol was so many times greater than all “drugs” as to be out of sight—excepting in the hands of the editors. Their culture is to swat flies and wink at camels. But, to find everybody sane in a fourth or multi-dimensional world, is different and it may be necessary to do a “Samuel Morse,” by pointing out the basic errors my critics and the masses of groups that agree solemnly on one principle: “Liberty, Democracy, Humanity and peasants, shut up! Or, to be more serious, recognize Hardy’s “Jude the Obscure” in many places.

One man, once, gave me four hours on the program for the Near East. Editors, religionists, anti-religionists, writers, sociologists and economists are practically unanimous in being too busy; but four hours by one man: Gunnar Jarring. I am going to New York soon and may try to re-contact him.

Now, Krishna consciousness. One begins where we left off. Just as in “The Rejected Avatar” the subtle and causal bodies are discussed, so these operate in the daily life. There is one sort of thing functionalized, but still not explicable in western terms, any western terms, especially those of Marx, Stra, Nietzsche, Lenin, and all editors and commentators: there is a stage of consciousness, which is demonstrable, which seems to bring out light and beauty in young women and also attraction which is almost miraculous. One cannot explain it, one cannot rationalize it, but one can demonstrate it. And it was especially demonstrated yesterday, as one becomes more confident.

But this is not a dualistic attraction. One attracts the girls and in so doing, attracts many men. One attracts the girls and this increases the mutual attraction between men and women, actually.

Now we are not going to philosophize. The dance group which met at San Anselmo now meets at the Sausalito Art Center and therefore near you, and on Wednesday nights. I shall be there but one more night, but if you mention your name the financial secretary, Frank Halim Welch, will gladly let you in.

But the Krishna consciousness is also universal. We have put on a series of successful Israeli-Christian-Arab joint sessions and not only in San Francisco, but in Jerusalem! Man bites dog may be news, dog bites man may be news; but kissing! I was once at the dinner where Sikhs, Muslims and Hindus embraced each other all over the place; forty newsmen there—for the free dinner. Nobody paid any attention to that! Only when they fight, it is news.

We are not only putting on these joint affairs but the result of our presence at a real, top, unreported peace conference in Geneva early this year has brought us amazing cooperation by more and more real leaders of the real world whom I can name! At Geneva, Swami Ranganathananda, the #1 Vedantist, gave this person an oration and ovation. It Can’t Happen Here! but next week we are joining the real Yogis in Golden Gate Park. Thus the Krishna-operation and all of this will be reported to and accepted by Dr. Oliver Reiser of Pittsburgh, whose Project: Prometheus and Project: Krishna are making world headway—but not with the editors, “realists,” Marxists, Freudians, existentialists and “experts.”

This is enough drivel. I am showing this to Frank so you can ooze into the Art Center.

Not much time for poetry. But the top of the Birla fancily of India was so pleased with “The Rejected Avatar” we are now working on “Shiva! Shiva!” which is concerned with many actual Yoga-systems, first of which is Kama Yoga, the spiritual aspects of sex! But it won’t be finished until I return. Work every day, drawing slowly more people, have more and more disciples, and more and more allies in the worlds of Reality but not, most certainly not, of “realism.”

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


September 21, 1970

Mrs. Della Goertz

125 Lake St.

San Francisco, Ca. 94118

 

My dear Della,

A few years age you were kind enough to attend my lectures on the real masters of the real Orient. These were not believed, nor were the reports of my then-living friend, Robert Clifton, about Vietnam believed. For a thing to be true, it has to come out of the mouth of some very acceptable person. This is our passing culture, and all of us are to blame, because we simply will not accept the teaching of Jesus Christ—“Whatsoever ye do to the least of these my creatures, ye do it unto me.” Nonsense. This is quite unacceptable. So we are having wars and are going to continue to have wars because those in power not only will not, but cannot accept this teaching of Jesus Christ. They actually cannot accept it, and all the crying isn’t going to stop war, until we make peace with ourselves and with our neighbors, and no nonsense.

I am sending you a copy of a letter to Florie, whom I know will be welcomed at dinners given right near your home, but you must excuse me for not inviting you, because the most acceptable persons are people of Jewish or partly-Jewish descent, who are interested in Islam.

Since writing the letter, my disciples have been on the telephone calling up the press and telling them what we are doing. The “good” people never accept anything form “the unworthy,” and believe me I am a champion among the unworthy. Only Gunner Jarring, the UN mediator, said I had the best plan he had ever heard for the Near East. This plan was utterly rejected by all the peace groups and all the good people, excepting professors at the University of California, who have done more to make this a better world than all the lectures you have ever heard, or for that matter, than I have ever heard.

We are getting the Karma of our morality, which is to accept reports only if they come from the nice people, and I certainly am not nice.

I am leaving, shortly, for New York and other places where the prevailing Judeo-Christian ethic is not so dominant and therefore some doors will be opened which may do something to promote peace and understanding among humankind.

My godson, with letters of introduction from me, has been so welcomed in foreign lands, he has been in total amazement. Well, the good people here have their ways; we are going to have war. We cannot afford to listen to little people who were accidentally there. We cannot afford not to listen to liars, cheats, and drunkards who control our press and media of exchange. But I tell you, Della, the young people have had enough of this stupid nonsense which passed for knowledge, and they are doing things about peace, I can assure you, and not even trying to convert their elders. They consider it a waste of time.

I hope someday you will realize that the purposes for which this household was established have been achieved. Not local news of course, but now, with the events of the day, some people will accept facts. God bless them.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel

 

 


September 21, 1970

Mrs. Florence A. Leonard

1725 Van Ness Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

 

My dear Florie,

I do not know how interested you are in real peace. I am presuming it here. But there is such a difference between the “peace” of the emotionalists and nice society people and left-wingers and left-lungers, and what is the ending of war, that I don’t blame you or anybody else from being skeptical.

Circumstances in my private and public lives made it possible to attend a conference of the real religions of the real world held in Geneva this year. This was no San Francisco. When the great diplomat Sir Zafrullah Khan arose to speak he was challenged from the floor—what did he have to offer beside emotion and oratory? The critics kept on asking this until he sat down, chagrined. This could never happen in nice places where the importance of personality is all that matters, and we are having more and more wars because we adhere, absolutely, to the importance of certain personalities. What happened at Geneva could never have happened in San Francisco. We don’t do things that way; not on you life. Anyhow, the first days were marked by leading Rabbis and Ministers apologizing to this unknown.

He dared to go around declaring he was an incarnation of Nathan-theWise. Evidently, the real leaders of the real religions of the real world are in agreement with the real masters, the real saints, and the real sages of the real Orient.

What happened after that was impossible in San Francisco and thoroughly contrary to the so-called “Judeo-Christian Ethic.” Love and brotherhood were practiced, not preached, definitely not preached. My secretary Mansur and I dined with representatives of every one of the religions of the world and we were the only ones so invited. God-Allah must have approved, for on the last day my brother died, leaving me with good increase in a good income.

Tomorrow I am giving the first check to a peace scholarship at the Dept. of Near East Languages, University of California.

In the meanwhile, my “Dances of Universal Peace,” inspired by the late Ruth St. Denis are drawing more and more young people, so many I am leaving this week for New York and the East coast.

Am writing you for another reason. My young followers have been very successful in promoting Arab-Christian-Israeli parties, and although we are not generally inviting older people, you are one of the few exceptions who may be distinctly interested in promoting friendships where the dominant groups see only hatred and war and encourage them.

In the meanwhile, I now have a disciple, a very wealthy publisher, who is quite willing to accept everything our “good” news media and magazines reject. Indeed, the fact that they have been rejected is, for him, a recommendation.

When I was in the Near East, one man declared I had the best plan he had ever heard of. His name was Gunnar Jarring. My plan was based on two things: A. My knowledge of the real religions of the real world, though ignored by the so-called American Academy of Asian studies and its successors. This knowledge is now respected at many top levels—elsewhere.

B. The rest of my plans are based on the actual accomplishments of professors of the University of California, who I can name, but which is of no interest to the so-called peace groups or the news-media, excepting the University of San Francisco which is a Roman Catholic institution.

I am not asking you, or anybody else, to change their attitudes toward me, but I am inviting you to meet some of the young people who are working for peace, who have the audacity to pray; who have the audacity to meditate; who have the effrontery to do all those things which prominent lecturers talk about.

This is a new age, Florie, and you may be interested in what young people are doing, in these joint meeting of young Arabs and Israelis and Christians. Love and Blessings,

Samuel

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Avenue

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

November 21, 1970

 

Dr. Framroze A. Bode

2650 Fulton St.

 

San Francisco, Calif. 94118

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. Praise be to Allah, who has inspired you to speak on “Sufism as a Living Spiritual Force.” It is wonderful when non-Sufis so recognize it. It is wonderful when Sufis and non-Sufis alike, rise to praise Allah, this being the heart-center of Sufism.

I am glad you recognize “Sufism … as a Living … Force.” I know of no less than five (there may be more) competing “world unions” with headquarters in India, none recognizing each other and so far none accepting the historicity of great Emperor Akbar, who was a devotee, principally, in Sufism itself.

The American public has been kept in ignorance of “Sufism as a Living Spiritual Force.” Fortunately, the universities are awakening to this very objective, elementary fact. There are even several nations in the world, the majority of whose citizens are initiates in one or another of the many Sufi Orders.

Generally, the Sufi Orders recognize each other, while the devotees of other schools do not recognize each other, although we certainly do not have any monopoly on “love” as a cosmic force or cosmic reality.

One of the great marvels in my life has been the success of “Dances of Universal Peace,” the first stage of which was inspired to the late Ruth St. Denis at Fatehpur Sikri. I, also, have danced at Fatehpur Sikri, a simple, elementary fact which the universities of this country are now accepting, but the many competing “World Unions” (there are many “world unions” in lands other than India) have ignored.

Fortunately, alhamdulillah, the Temple of Understanding and the many high-ranking members of all living world faiths connected therewith, are also accepting the facts of history and of life.

Allah Mubarak.

Faithfully, with thanks,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


December 13, 1970

General and Mrs. Lansdale

 

My dear friends:

This is the strangest sort of letter. I have not visited you or tried to reach you because of success. It is a very strange world in which we live, in which eyewitnesses have not counted. But, sooner or later, honesty and objectivity win.

I have felt it would be expedient, if not wise, to bend efforts toward the establishment of peace in the Near East and wait for your work on Vietnam. I have been drawing a large number of young Americans who see eye to eye on the program I have for the Holy Land. I got immediate encouragement in New York from former Ambassador Badeau, and the nearer we got to the UN, the more people and the more movements we found working in the same general direction. I am totally opposed to any operative motive that any peoples are the chosen ones of God. I find more and more so-called peace groups, based largely on self-leadership and ignoring of their rivals. Seldom endowed with any knowledge of history or feeling for humanity. Anyhow, we received such favorable response in the New York and Boston areas, I have had to send other representatives to carry on my work because I am very, very busy here.

Next Sunday, December 20, we are putting on a Bazaar in Sausalito, partly to promote our program toward peace in the Near East and partly to raise funds to help the poor people of East Pakistan. It is really marvelous—and I don’t care how sarcastic I become—how most of the proclaimers of peace and compassion fade out when it comes to actually helping actual sufferers. I am not an authority because I have lived in both East and West Pakistan. But now the Universities are catching up, especially Columbia and California. Why, even the newspapers are giving us favorable publicity.

Barred from some of our Universities for years by that strange American institution, the European professor of Oriental Philosophies, I am now getting in, because one of the bases for my programs is the awareness of the achievements of Americans, especially those connected with the various campuses of the University of California. I told my audiences there are two things on which I am an idiot: dialectics and sociology.

One of the most dramatic days of my life was the day on which the first campus revolt took place at Berkeley. I was there because I had gone to a lecture on “Tropical Ecology”. The audience was huge and the professors, all scientists, or what I call scientific scientists were unprepared for such numbers. There were about 300 people there and even the administration knew nothing about it. But about 400 people, and nobody knows how many of them were students, produced “world news.” That is our passing culture, and I am totally in revolt against it. The press from one wing to another looks for excitement not achievement; and I am concerned with achievement.

Fortunately, an editor-publisher has discovered me, and he wants all my things. Before going east, I had completed my manuscript on “The Three Bodies of Man According to St. Paul.” I am not expecting religionists to accept their scriptures and I do not know which religionists abrogate their scriptures the most. My sermon for Christmas Eve is “The Sermon on the Mount.” But Jesus was not a namby-pamby, not a watered down Galahad, and to me, absolutely fearless, wise, and loving.

“The Dances of Universal Peace” which come from and through me are the heritage of the late Ruth St. Denis. I now have six classes a week for dancing alone, and the newspapers are beginning to accept some hard, but simple, facts. As said above, I am neither a sociologist or a dialectician, but there are ways to the hearts of human beings which the good people who follow these assumptions can never understand. The young are flocking to teachers, real, pretending, or fantastic, from the Orient. And they will continue to grow in their influences until we get down to honesty. One often thinks Nader is right.

I shall be very much interested in learning about the progress of your efforts. Lately I have become very optimistic about the future of this country. I find most of the students at the Universities of excellent caliber, and see a great future. But the vast majority of them are never noticed by the gentleman of the press or the excitement-mongers of the day. My general program of “Peace without Drugs,” which was laughed at at the psychedelic conference, is now making tremendous headway and more and more young people are responding to my efforts. But I am not trying to reach individual fame; I am trying to promote honesty and objectivity. I believe if Christ were on earth he would be doing the same.

Season’s Greetings,

Samuel L. Lewis

Misc Letters to Organizations Correspondence

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco, California

April 7, 1959

 

Maurice S. Rice,

Chief, Public Services Division, Department of State

Washington 25, D.C.

 

My dear Mr. Rice:

I have your letter of the 31st ultimo and am writing this just before attending a lecture by my friend Phra Sumangalo. We have compared notes and come up with the same or similar answers and we have no joy in our conclusions. Just as I have warned and written about Iraq he is coming to Washington to tell about the several lands of Southeast Asia with which he is familiar.

He has several differences with Burdick and Lederer. He has lived with the people, speaks some of the languages and gives firsthand knowledge. But what he knows has so far been of less importance than what some think. So long as knowledge and information are secondary to opinions, he does not see any bright future for the United States in Asia and he has few hopes of breaking this strange psychological attitude. We do not know who is responsible for it. It goes beyond party lines into our psyche and a dozen books. “Richer by Asia” does not make us richer.

So far I have very careful to keep all correspondence confidential. But we feel that if there are going to be more USIS libraries burned—and the chances are heavily that there will be—and further losses of friendly relations it may be necessary to come out in criticism of or even in opposition to persons and policies with which we should rather be friendly and with which we should like to cooperate.

Before I left this country I decided to follow the policies of Dr. Gardner Murphy of Menninger Institute and ask people what they believe.

In principle I would like to agree with Director Naughten. But I must call your attention to a recent article in the Saturday Evening Post in regard to foreign aid for Thailand which the author tried to veto. He does not mention Thailand but the incident he gave was this:

Despite all the claims by members of the Fourth Estate who were not there I have been on the ruins of a temple bombed in Bangkok and seen the letter of President Eisenhower acknowledging it and stating he would do everything possible to foster restitution. In this I met the man who is, in a sense, the almost hidden ruler of the country. Governments may arise and fall but the Spiritual Leadership is fixed.

There is nothing to which the Thai people are more devoted than to their religion. Without being fanatical, they are intense believers, believers in a sense which we do not psychologically comprehend. The one help they want more than anything else is the restitution of this temple.

Some subaltern of the President exercises the right of veto. What happens:

a. The Buddhist leaders know it and insist that if it were a Christian church building then it would have been restored. We restored bombed churches in the Philippines.

b. We are supporting Christian leaders in Korea and South Vietnam, countries which to some Buddhists, should be potentially or actually within their realm. This causes them to accuse us, rightly or wrongly.

c. It offers the Russians the opportunity to offer to rebuild this bombed temple and offer other aid of a similar kind and all Director Naughten’s excellent arguments are refuted by a single fact.

Now I lived a short while in Thailand and at the one end was a guest of member of the Royal Family and the other end lived right among the people. Neither Messrs. Burdick or Lederer can say that and I am wondering if director Naughten can. I asked them questions. The replies to these questions should be filed with Alan Dulles’ department and we should watch out. But from the other reports and suggestions already made, I am doubtful and even growing cynical.

The other day I met Ambassador Mohammed Ali. He turned out in the course of conversation that he is a member of the Anjuman of East Pakistan of which I am the American representative. The Pakistanis cannot understand, nor do any Muslims understand why we not only—I mean the State Department—validated a non- American anti-Muslim to speak as the “authority” on this religion at UNESCO in 1957, but apparently are giving their approval to Prof. Charles Moore of Hawaii to call a presumable parliament of religions in Hawaii in 1960. Islam as such will again be omitted because Prof. Moore is anti-Islam but I know one “spiritual” organization which will have a delegate, perhaps a leading delegate And this organization is controlled by Communists. I am not fooling, I am speaking from experience.

The Buddhist situation is nearly as bad. Phra Sumangalo has full authorization to speak therefore but I am also the American representative of two Japanese Buddhist sects and was introduced into one of them by the entourage of the Emperor of Japan! As I wished to represent Islam I could not therefore act in this capacity but I have full credentials. Still I am shut out because a professor, with the authority of our State Department, has a veto.

In India anyone who speaks specialized native languages is off-hand regarded as either a communist agent or a protestant missionary and the doors are practically closed in their faces. I shall write about this in my forthcoming book. But it is too bad I have to write a book and publish disclosures for that seems to be the only way to be accepted seriously.

Finally I wish to call to your attention, Mr. Rice, that I think I am the only American I have heard of that turned a mob on his communist hecklers. The methods I used ought to be on file and are not. We send people over and they are mobbed and then we send another kind over and they are insulted. I have the answers, was never mobbed or insulted, but do I have to make these things public in order to be considered seriously—and I do not mean personality—I mean my information.

I am sorry to have to write in this vein. I refused to have anything to do with critics of this government when they mixed up the Quemoy-Matsu situation with our nuclear weapon testing. The Tibet situation justifies my stand and in a larger sense the policies of the administration. But fighting communists is not enough.

I repeat in closing our two weakness in Asia, which are being extended now to Africa are:

a. Our surrealistic attitude toward native religions

b. Our silent assent to the flooding of the book marts (and to some extent the movies) with materials which are shocking and offensive to both the morals and mores of exotic peoples.

I found very little opposition to our economic-social order as such but when the above are added, we become unpopular even when the people would like to like us. Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


April 5, 1960

Cleveland, Ohio

Festival Folk-shop,

161 Turk St.,

San Francisco 2, Calif.

 

Dear Friends:

I am sending you this letter in duplicate so that you can hand one copy one to Milly or whomsoever you will. I am sending a third copy to a friend who will show it to Walter.

At the last moment leaving San Francisco I was compelled to change plans about carrying musical equipment with me. Ultimately this may not effect further business with you—on the contrary. And it is perhaps just as well as not that this change was made.

I am at the present engaged on an artistic, a literary and a scientific mission, all within the realms of specific cultural exchanges with specific countries. I cannot tell you exactly what those countries will be because I want to talk everything over with my contacts in the State Department; and other than saying I am going to Cairo, I am not sure myself.

Last night I attended a meeting called by Theodore Andrica of the Cleveland Press who functions as the President, or the Tsar, over the Ethnical Folk Arts movement here. As the President, he knows how to operate meetings, bring the different nationalities together, encourage and arrange programs, large and small, and keeps things moving on a high level.

There are many F.D. [Folk Dance—Ed] programs here on both radio and TV and I see innumerable dances that I would like to learn, or that I could learn, that might easily be taught, indeed that may already have been taught in California, but which, for the most part, do not persist in festival or cultural programs. Indeed there is a neat (look it up in the dictionary) presentation of the cultures of almost every valley and district, well done, etc.

You get here folk dances that are folk dances, both in being dances with historical and geographical backgrounds, and dances which are done by folks. There is little or no tampering.

At the very same time there are complaints on the part of the presidents himself that repetitious elements are boring and he acts always as the spectator rather than the participant.

I want to say here that I am strongly for those who wish to preserve cultural arts. I was very active in this years ago and that is how I met Sung Chang—in 1932. Ruth Prager I have known very much longer, our paths having crossed and re-crossed for long, long years.

On the other hand I see a number of difficulties. One is the problem of record versus tape. I mention this only because this may affect your business in the future, that you may be some day selling or renting tapes. For the purpose of timing and preserving old forms the tape is far superior to the record. But one still has the problems as to where to end patterns, repetitions, etc. It may turn out to be technical, too, and perhaps will be decided by popular trends.

Closely connected with this is the subject of live-music versus “canned music.” There is no question that here the live-music dominates because it is available. Offhand it looks like a closed subject, but on coming closer we have the greater problem of continuance of interest. And there is no question but that Ethnic forms are not being handed down. Let us say there are Estonian Dances, fine dances in every way. But there is intermarriage and some of the children do not look in that direction. What are you going to do now? Or there are people with little or no Estonian blood in their veins who want to learn these dances—what is to be done?

I am sure this is even more so of Polish dances. But those that I have seen are relatively simple. For instance, the Oberg—same music but much more simple dance and done progressively.

And again while I am strong for ethnic forms, the Yugoslav situation here disgusts me in the extreme. There are divisions in this city between the Orthodox, Roman and Uniate Catholics; there are divisions between all the different provinces. Not only do they not work together, but there is rivalry and add to that the pro- and anti-Tito forces.

Furthermore there is no effort to preserve American Square, Round or Long­ways dances and in the sense of being a Czar I think brother Theodore does not realize he is in the United States.

I am mentioning this to you because I should like to see Folk and Square dances added to the Olympic Games. The Greeks did it. We don’t have to have competition. When I was in Pakistan I heard “Road to the Isles” played as I have never heard it before. My home there is in a town called Abbottabad (I may be there again within a year) and the bagpipe band just returned from Glasgow where they had won first prize over all the Scottish organizations. (Read the history of “The Black Watch.”)

Preservation of ethnic forms is an ideal; brotherhood and peace are purposes. Against some California tendencies, Andrica’s slogan is: “You don’t learn Folk Dances on concrete and never was a folk dance created by people on concrete.” Perhaps this is a counter-irritant to something going on in California—which I do not like and which can play no part in building up peace and brotherhood. That is why, for my part, I see in Folk Festivals and Workshops the ideas and ideals which may be extended to other areas; or which may in the end branch out to becoming the bases for world folk dances.

There are many lovers of ethnic art who do not go all the way with Andrica and from them I heard that there may be a national folk-dance festival in Washington this year. I shall try to get more information in Washington through the State Department. But I have already written to Sue and Frank Clymer who have visited the S.F Bay region in the past.

Millie used to put on ethnic art festivals which were wonderful but she has integrated them into America. Danny has put on “ I am an American” affairs which are still more American and yet leave ample room for traditions. Here the traditions are so strong you don’t see America—and what is worse, you do see political, geographical and religious rivalries which I personally detest.

So I am coming up with no answers, just news. And if I wrote at length on other matters, there would be no bad news either. I reach Washington about the 26th and leave the country about June 10th.

Regards,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Cairo, U.A.R.

January 24, 1961

 

Festival Folk Shop

161 Turk St.

San Francisco 2, Calif.

 

Dear Friends:

You will excuse me if I do not write on matters not directly connected with your business. Let me say that all my projects have shown far greater promise than I dreamed and I shall be quite welcome when I leave the U.S. next time for a return visit. Reports are made to persons directly connected with each adventure and to the San Rafael Journal- Independent.

As a roving alumnus of U.C. I met one Paul Keim here almost immediately after arrival. He has given me introductions but generally I have “worked” my way to other alumni people from Berkeley. Paul has a very beautiful tall blonde secretary—which may be protocol, but she has both brains and form and in some sense is the dynamo of the American colony. Her name is Katharine Thomas and the office is EARIS, Mobile Oil Building, Garden City, Cairo.

I learned that Katey teaches some groups in popular and Latin American dancing and in my last visit broached this subject. We did not go into details because most of the time was given to “official” matters. But she tells me there is interest in square-dancing here.

Now Katey and I have one difference of opinion which may concern or interest you. I personally believe the best dances for this region are the Balkan type and she thinks the square-dance will take hold. The Balkan type, to me, has the advantage of men and women dancing separately or together and the number of persons present does not matter. Furthermore I think the music is “catching.”

Anyhow I feel that she should have copy of the Folk Dance magazine. I am not placing an order at this time—although you may send if you wish, that is why I have given the address. I feel that they may need here back numbers and I am going to take this up also with U.S.I.A. and see if they can become interested and even stock their libraries with magazine in the folk- and square-dance fields. It is too much for me to handle now.

I am very satisfied I did not take my record player but I am also going to try and see if one of the Foundations or other groups will finance a tour. I can get into places where others do not go. I have already spoken before many thousands of people here and met thousands more. I dare not stress what happens because of some accusations thrown but I can assure you this is so. When I was in Washington before I learned that there was a fund for this purpose which needed only a thousand signatures for release. I would not benefit from it but think that either John could do wonderful work in promoting international goodwill if they could be financed therefor. There is a Yugoslav troupe here now and it is to be followed by a Russian ballet. But these do not meet the masses or help in the release of pent-up energies.

I am working also for the introduction of sensible literature here to combat the sex and filth which floods the markets and gives wrong ideas as to the nature of Americans. I am therefore going to see Katey again—I have to anyhow in the course of my regular pursuits. In the case of Folk Dance magazines, etc. many back numbers might be suggestive—with pictures of folk costumes and other matters.

I have recently shipped Peggy Almond some shoes for exhibition or for her disposition and expect to send lots more from Pakistan and elsewhere. But there is little in the costumery here which be of practical interest—ancient garbs restrict foot-work.

Yesterday I visited the Franciscan Fathers and learned more about traditional Christian liturgical music. Much of this has not been recorded and the same is even more true of the dervish chanting. This is really a subject for musicologists, but it is possible to combine—on account of equipment, studies in musics and the promotion of dancing. This will be for the future but if you have any ideas, especially any that would benefit any of you personally I shall be glad to cooperate.

I doubt very much whether I shall be back in the States until well into 1962 especially if the continued success of projects keeps me busy and moving. I hope to visit all parts of West Pakistan but do not promise to bring back the Pathan dances although I shall no doubt visit these people. If I can learn from them this will be all the more to the good.

If you wish to answer, I shall be in Karachi (c/o U.S. Consulate) from March 3-15 or so; and then my “permanent” mailing address in Pakistan will be

K-482 old Kunj St.

Abbottabad, Hazara,

West Pakistan

If there are other details or matters that would interest you I shall write. I did run into square dancing’s in Lahore but little in Pakistan before; if things have changed will let you know.

Faithfully,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


2 Elgin Road, Lahore, Cant.

November 6, 1961

 

To the Embassy, U.S.A.,

Karachi

 

Sir:

There are several matters which must be taken up, and their all happening together is a source of some confusion, to say the least.

Passport 1919228. On September 18 I mailed this to the Indian High Commissioner at Karachi, in pursuit of suggestions made to me by his assistant at Murree. The assistant said he would expedite. In all this time I have not had a single word from them. The only thing I have, other than the registration receipt is the hearsay statement passed on by your office to Mr. Dixon here by phone and to me by mail.

For my practical purposes this Passport has been stolen or lost and I do not feel any more comfortable by reading in the papers that there are rings engaged in this filching who are Indian subjects.

In any case, after visiting the Consulate I shall write New Delhi:

a. A letter to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to my friend Undersecretary Bannerji asking for the immediate return of the passport with or without Visa. For I am unable to proceed to other countries or to return home. (I have death facing me in two entirely different directions which makes it very awkward for me.)

b. A letter to the Hon. Syed Mahmud who was former Minister of External Affairs which I shall ask the Embassy in New Delhi to mail after reading.

In my last letter, also not acknowledged I told the High Commissioner I could now not use longer than a three-months’ visa. I shall of course, have to write various universities who begged me to visit them, to cancel such visitations.

Cultural Exchange. Despite the treatment in your Embassy and by Washington I have not only spoken to more than 50,000 persons (not 50,000 people, but persons, this does not count repeats) but have been most successful in all efforts to bring about a better understanding between Asian and Americans. This is because I studied Sufism with Sufis, Yoga with Yogis and Zen Buddhism with Japanese and not out of books or with non-American, non-Asian professors, something I have not been able to put over in the United States.

Mail And Money. This is an equal misfortune. My host in India had to go to his native village to see his dying father and no mail or money has been forwarded. As I have no passport I cannot proceed and I have had to ask both the Embassy and Bank of America in New Delhi to please try and trace these things.

Communists Here. I have kept in close touch with the Consulate and made detailed reports to Mr. Dibble. Now this house is being watched. In view of Mrs. Kennedy’s visit I shall try to get names and do anything Mr. Dibble asks, but we cannot afford to have any parade, etc. interrupted when some subversive is actually on the welcoming committee, etc.

In view of this also, I do not want to remain here and I cannot precede either. What am I supposed to do?

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

January 4, 1965

 

To the Embassy, U.S.A.,

Saigon Vietnam

Attention: General Edward Lansdale

 

My dear General:

You may remember me from our accord in the office of Colonel Harris during the War. I have since that time kept your picture in my desk but excepting with one or two talks with your mother, have only incidentally followed your career. Undoubtedly we have cross-trailed but whereas your name (and fame) have been made public, this person, working on principles totally at variance with those commonly accepted, has had to face the still strong bulwarks of dialectics (anti-Marxist it is true) but still dialectics which have long displaced American pragmatism and still more the Emersonian traditions which I claim to represent.

This week Nicol Smith speaks in public, the first of a fairly long line of Americans who have dared to mingle with Asians as equal human beings and who, by the changing of his personal psychology in dealing with those people, however successfully, has ostracized himself or been ostracized by a culture which insists in regarding Asians as lopsided Talleyrandians, which they undoubtedly are. Nor do I see any possibility of defeating Marx if we spend more time and energy in combating Spengler or for that matter Emerson and Dewey, which is undoubtedly the dominating done in our mores.

In going forward toward meeting Asians this person was influenced by Sir Richard Burton, Geoffrey Coerer and Fielding Hall. “The Soul of a people” need not be limited to Burmans and in this person’s private life it has not been limited to Burmans. A San Francisco audience was appalled when the deputy leader of the Congress Party in India pointed to me and said: “Why you are the man I came to San Francisco to meet; I came five thousand miles just to meet you.” Which is true and a lot more is true.

Before leaving the civilian service in 1945 I showed Col. Harris my “secret” diary in which the whole of the war was predicted and depicted, though much also was omitted. There is no way yet in which mystics can be taken seriously, even though it might end this battling and other battles easy and simply. We are unable just now to get out of Manichaean dualism and anti-communist dialectics. Anyone who dares to take Emerson seriously or Whitman’s “Song of the Answerer” is disdained. We want to “win” without knowing what we are fighting for.

Many years back I met Princes Poon Diskul in San Francisco. In a sense we are quite kindred souls—small, insignificantly looking persons with sharp and tart tongues and minds who have privately—or for that matter publicly—been recognized by the actual spiritual leaders of actual Asia. At that time I had no money and never dreamed we should meet as she kept on insisting, in Bangkok, which took place in 1956.

In that year I went to Japan, after long rejections by about “everybody” with regard to Asian cultures, and to my amazement was immediately welcomed into Zen monasteries; told I was two degrees in Zen above the famous Daisetz Suzuki; became English secretary to Roshi Asahina of Kamakura; was invited in turn to the Royal Cemetery, ashes of Lord Buddha on Mount Takao, and a guest of honor at the Imperial Gardens and Imperial Botanical Gardens in Japan, right after Mr. Nixon’s visit.

Another thing tried in Japan was to rouse more interest in Lafcadio Hearn and Townsend Harris and this also involved me in the battle between the American colony which favored such a policy and the Embassy, which like most Embassies, seems to be far removed from realities. This is not sarcasm, not in the least!

On my final day in Japan I was given in turn teas of honor by the Ambassador from Pakistan; the Genro; and the Japan Travel Bureau which latter accepted all suggestions and they are now in operation. I also carried from the then living Baron Nakashima a message to all Buddhist leaders. This was the first effort, by the Buddhists themselves to prevent communist infiltration. The American Foreign Service disdained it. But Asia Foundation recognized it and helped and it finally ended in Dr. Radhakrishnan’s visit to Japan (I think in 1957) . The President of India is a good friend and spiritual colleague.

Actually, General, I wondered on leaving Japan whether this was a “leg-pulling” or real. It has been so real that it has happened in every country visited, no exceptions and no attention excepting in extreme cases. These extreme cases involve rejection of warnings as to mob attacks on USIA buildings, and actual encounters with actual communists—who do not behave according to patterns laid down by newspaper commentators.

My only meeting with a Vietnamese bonze came out so differently from predictions that every written report has been rejected. Skipping details, I recognized the man as being “emancipated” and he embraced me though we could not speak each other’s languages.

Therefore when recently Princess Poon Diskul and her associate, Aiem Sangakhavaci wrote, asking for reports and suggestions, it was easy. This person has studied real Buddhism both from the literary and institutional point of view; and his perennial rejections by experts and by those whom Prof. Richard Robinson calls “fiction-writers” has elevated, rather than lowered his standing in actual Asia. These reports and suggestions have been accepted, and at least several of the top Buddhist leaders are known to me and they recognize that my Buddhism is based neither on speculation nor on blind acceptance of literary or lecture communications by non- American non-Asian whomsoever, whatsoever. And the statement made to me at Kamakura that this person was then (1956) two grades above the famous Daisetz Suzuki, was also accepted by one Dr. P. Seo, a Korean Master who now occupies Suzuki’s post at Columbia University.

The report today that the Buddhists in Vietnam do not want Chinese or communists is certainly true. One wonders if we can and will accept either the standpoints of Fielding Hall or of Whitman and Emerson. We need to know something about the human viewpoint from human beings. My own career has been based on praying, dancing and eating with people in various parts of Asia, rather successfully.

But another reason for writing is that this person has been called upon by no less than four anti-communist groups in various parts of Asia. The only time attention was paid was his latest, and I hope last, unwitting entering a communist nest. It was easy, for, for the most part communists meet in pseudo-religious places where they are safe from the prying eyes of “America Intelligence.” Twice this person was saved- in India and Pakistan, because he is a dervish and not because he is an American.

What one is most concerned with, General, is not the set-back in Vietnam but the patterns we insist upon pursuing which leave room for more setbacks. This person has met, perhaps, half a million Asians. In his last visit to Pakistan he addressed about 80,000 (eighty thousand) people in public meetings. Once, once there was an American present, a school-teacher paid to be there. One wishes one could say the same about communists; they covered almost every meeting until the counter intelligence of Pakistan got to work.

The later President’s statement: “It is not what your country does for you but what you do for your country” is another one of those aphoristic shibboleths, which seem to be at the basis of public policy. Sending his brother, the Attorney General, to Indonesia, resulted only in more anti-American outbreaks. You can’t warn or advise such people. They will not change and the country, this country of Jefferson, Whitman, Emerson and Dewey has to lose now—we won’t even accept Woodrow Wilson.

The main assignment of my life at present is to represent the University of Islamabad, being built at the new capital of Pakistan. It was planned to be the center of pro-American and anti-communist activity. How one can communicate this to a culture which knows little or less about Sufis and Sufism that can be surmised is difficult.

I can assure you that the reports given to me by Sufis about their efforts in the Iron Curtain countries manifested to me personally long before they become public news. The split between China and Russia was worked out in detail and I have never yet been able to get any governmental agency or person (with one doubtful exception) to take down the name of my chief Sufi contact. But I also can assure you that the methods used and usable are not far from those which were known to this writer before and during the war and which I was finally able to place before Col. Harris.

So long as we limit this world to “realism” and not reality, we are fighting enemies with their own weapons. “For God and country” becomes a shibboleth, not a reality; for we never ask if God is with us, we tell Him—and I can assure you there are ways of listening and following which, if once adopted, would take us from empty prayers to cosmic realities. Then it would be possible to make friends with all peoples, without in the least disturbing any of our institutions whatsoever be the type of these institutions.

My return to Asia will be as my last exits, on, from and with the top ranks. One can only pray that some Americans learn how to reach the hearts of exotic peoples. As I told one young lady here, on taking a new job: “Remember, Europeans are peoples, Asians are thought-forms.” “I have learned that already.”

Nothing above should be taken as either suggestion or criticism of particular approaches. What is wanted first is wisdom and understanding and policies can take care themselves; then one need not be troubled of staying or withdrawing.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94103

May 16, 1965

 

Dr. Geo. Mehren,

U.S.D.A.

Washington 25, D.C.

 

Dear Professor Mehren:

How California Can Help Asia and the S.E. Asian Crisis.

This is an abortive letter and suffers all the defects of such. For while rather successful and progressive in getting materials for my magnum opus: “How California can help Asia” three presumably different events have taken place recently requiring action, though not necessarily ego-action:

The President has called for programs to help the peoples of the regions involved; presumably what we call Vietnam and also the Mekong Valley development.

The free speech dramas—they are dramas without necessarily being crises—which bring to the surface more light than heat excepting in the press.

My own recall to Asia at a time when it would appear there can be another legacy making one free to travel anywhere, but especially to promote good-will elsewhere, and project: “Garden of Allah” which is derived from research, achievements and personnel nearly all from and of the University of California and its several campuses plus some excellent USDA work in this State (cotton, salinity, etc.)

Now an ordinary citizen of this country is not free to approach his foreign office and make any suggestions or receive any serious consideration. But the number of us “Ugly Americans” is large and growing as we meet each other. And it is deplorable, despite the late President Kennedy, that we cannot semanticize “What you can do for your country.”

The situation is more ironic because this person’s proposals were accepted by the World Buddhist Federation, and then he wrote to President Radhakrishnan of India and received a very encouraging personal letter from that great philosophy. Then the president of India makes a proposal and the State Department takes it seriously—but no private citizen no matter how much or whom he know can do that—with the State Department, and that is the crux of our failure abroad. A Nation which does not trust its own citizens is asking to trust and be trusted by foreigners—and it does not work that way.

Fortunately there are other events taking place here, the first being the UN convocations, which will bring to light certain American iniquities. And lest I be contradicted, I actually represent three Asian anti-communist movements none of which matters have been taken seriously by the State Department and most unfortunately the departments involved on the Berkeley Campus.

But most fortunately the work being done at UCLA in this direction is as objective and encouraging as some on the Berkeley campus is subjective and discouraging. And as UCLA graduates appear on the staff of San Francisco State University and other institutions, I am sure we can find the proper personnel who know a good deal about SE Asia.

Actually this started because of multiversity complexes and the lack of knowledge of what UCSD (Scripps) has been accomplishing in the region involved. And I beg of you, even if you ignore my person and suggestions, to look more deeply into the accomplishments of UCSD before the Federal Government spends one cent on another doubtful “foreign aid” project.

The next thing which came out of UCSD is more complex, but as important or more. This has to do with Algae research. Recently one of the professors of the Botany Department at UCB lamented over the lack of interest in cooperative Algae research. This is the first thing I noticed on return from abroad, that the Algae work at UCSD and UCR was not properly known to each other and now I find the excellent work at UCLA languishing. So we have already four campuses doing spot Algae research.

This occurs while my own projects and research have been integrated in a new World University at New Delhi which has on its potential staff men of many lands and their very first project is cooperative and international Algae research to help with the solution of food problems. This is long, technical and very badly needed and needed most of all in S.E. Asia.

I do not wish to speak more here about the World University excepting it begins as a Multiversity. There are so many ideas about the future of the University of California but I believe in the “grid-structure.” This is the basic plan for the World University and has been in force at the National Research Center in Cairo, U.A.R.

The integration of research first at the UC campuses and then as a national policy would save money and effort and also bring out solutions to problems. In another sense this has already been done in answer to “The Silent Spring,” a highly emotional though perhaps quite valuable work. I find here, from campus to campus excellent cooperation and coordination. And as one approaches real problems of reclamation of wastelands one of the first things necessary—and often far too much overlooked—is pest control by non-poisonous means.

It is too bad that the University of California, known for its advantage in the “destructive sciences’” (e.g. nuclear physics) and also for Hyde Park (not social revolutionary) outbreaks is not known for its remarkable contribution to many constructive sciences.

Even now the questionable policies of the State Department may be effecting the work of the medical men in Indonesia and elsewhere. It arises because personalities become more important than achievements and our failure to recognize the contributions of other peoples to universal culture and or insistence they are backward. There is nothing backward in UCLA musicological curriculum.

Any joint effort with foreign lands is delicate. It generally means we put up most of the money without being permitted to select the most of the personnel. And I wish to recapitulate contributions:

University of California. Unfortunately “Asian Survey” published on the Berkeley campus has done little to annotate the work done on the several campuses on the regions involved (South and SE Asia). And when a campus or a department can nullify the achievement of its colleagues it makes it either difficult for an outsider like myself to call it to public attention; or it becomes incumbent on one to do so.

I have broached a “California in Asia” something like “Princeton in Asia” and now nothing stands in the way of my personally contacting any and all Alumni abroad in the lands to be visited and sending as complete reports as possible to Alumni House so this information can be used not only for historical and financial purpose but to aid in the solution of problems by those who have solutions (as UCSD above.)

Actually much more will be done, will have to be done when a program for the reclamation of dry lands will be submitted to you, and others.

 

 

Private Endeavors. We have here in San Francisco “Asia Foundation” which has done excellent work, is generally admired by the nationals with whom they cooperate, but has seldom been given due publicity.

I also have at least one friend-colleague engaged in soil-fertilizer research in South Thailand producing three-five crops a year and setting an example which could be followed. If we join in a UN or SEATO project any such private accomplishments will be lost. We are far ahead of other lands in a number of soil sciences.

Ecology. This is a new and most valuable science. And it was wonderful to attend a mass lecture with hundreds in attendance—to leave before it was over, pass a much smaller “protest” meeting, spread all over the newspapers. But Ecology is taking hold and offers wonderful constructive solutions to both problems and commercial exploitations.

Non-California Work. I refer at the moment particularly to Ford Foundation and to Dr. Roy Donahue. His excellent work in India is appearing in books by himself and also with colleagues which offer wonderful bases for any agriculture undertaking in SE Asia. But as soon as we enter into UN or joint projects with foreign lands it is possible that Ford Foundation Asian Foundation and men like Donahue will be bypassed. (Other names will be included on suggestions for the dryer regions of Asia.)

Mekong Development. There are two hazards. Even granting we receive permission, how many engineers are there available that could work here. I have been fortunate to have had private meetings before and during the construction of both the largest projects in India and Aswan Dam which bring to light the paucity of capable personnel.

The main objections to any Mekong River project is our more or less uncertainty and ambivalence to the people of the region. True UCLA has recognized the contributions to music and dance. And UCB has accepted Dr. Richard Robinson of Wisconsin as the suitable director of Buddhist studies for this country. But these “Buddhist studies” are not those generally accepted in this land by press, publishers and especially radio. There is a big gap between popular pseudo-Buddhism and the real Buddhism. Fortunately the universities see clearly here but the State Department tends to ignore these matters.

The biggest obstacle is our “Brotherhood of Christians and Jews.” Even now while there are so many protest meetings on the Berkeley campus, on not one occasion has a Vietnamese or Cambodian been called to the platform by those claiming to be campaigning for “free Speech.” One does not like to campaign for “Universal Brotherhood” but certainly the doctors must and in conference on food problems there is no other policy possible. It is only that the Asians do not hear of what the doctors and food producers are doing, and they do hear every time they are excluded from “brotherhoods” and platforms. Therefore a copy of this is being sent to president Kerr and also to UCLA, so they can help soothe some of the personalism and personalities which stand in the way of cordial relations. Even the best thought out program cannot be enforced without proper human relations.

I shall have to visit UCR shortly and take in UCLA and later to Davis. We can solve the food problems of the world, and the University of California can and should be as famous here as in the fields of endeavor which have resulted in the granting of Nobel awards.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

April 18, 1966

 

KRON TV,

929 Mission St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Dear Sirs:

In re: Vietnam and the Buddhists

Your very interesting broadcast of yesterday brings up a single comment: How long can this Nation or any other Nation continue half-free, half dialectic. I mean now long can we continue to have an image of a Nation which in scientific research and in courts of law relies on the testimonials of human beings who have participated in experiences, and how far should it instead depend upon opinion-makers who have not had firsthand knowledge?

The image of America is based on sound facts which foreigners appreciate but in making foreign policy at the present time all trust is placed not on the basic facts but on the interpretation of those facts (hence dialectics) and whet is weighed is not the evidence but the opinions of people who have not always had access to that evidence.

To a certain extent in a court of law there is “one man, one vote,” but this is not applied to foreign affairs and least of all to the ersatz complexities of Vietnam. The situation is not complex, it has been falsely complicated.

The simple historical fact brings out these points:

a. The trouble in Vietnam after the removal of the French came when communists infiltrated the Buddhist monasteries.

b. The Buddhists in Vietnam on the whole are not more noble or more moral than the Christians or anybody else but they do rely more on meditation and the cultivation of “peaceful” sanctuaries. Indeed sometimes this sort of “peacefulness”—which we may even call “escapism” dominates their religion.

c. Princess Poon Diskul, now President of the World Buddhist Federation seized the records of the international organization to prevent the communists from doing so (as they did, for example, right here in San Francisco during the Spanish civil war.) This caused Mao Tse Tung to lose face, a fact known all over the world excepting “only in America.”

d. We have falsely made the strife into a dialectical left-right conflict therefore and thereby supporting the communist position.

e. Neither “Dove” nor “Hawk” has given any consideration of the Buddhists and quasi-Buddhists who are the majority in their own land.

f. There are in America two distinctly different sort of movements passing for “Buddhism.” One includes the majority of organizations stemming from the Orient, all of whom belong to the World Buddhist Federation and all of whom teach some aspect of Buddhism, noble or ignoble. Allied with them are the organizations of American scholars and professors found in many universities, headed by Prof. Richard Robinson of Wisconsin U.

There are also a number of ersatz and personality movements, some allied to and some not the World Buddhist Federation. But these are the once who get the majority of attention from the press and those are the ones who have been given radio- and TV-time and these are the ones misleading everybody.

The poor Buddhists of Vietnam know two things:

a. Their point of view is never (or very seldom) presented to the American public.

b. Discussions on their country are measured by the importance of the personalities presenting views and not on evidence.

As these poor (and perhaps ignorant) people are shut out from discussion concerning their own land and own future, they are very angry and rightfully angry with us.

Added to that is the fact—the Basic fact which we have refused to examine—that they are overwhelmingly anti-communist. If we took the slightest move to investigate the opinions of Buddhists in or out of Vietnam, this point would be clear. But we do not.

Here is a Nation which has a glorious type of jurisprudence, which has rendered some marvelous verdicts in recent jury trials, almost wholeheartedly refusing to extend that system to foreign affairs.

You will find enclosed a notice of the forthcoming celebration of Weak Festival, first in Golden Gate Park and then at the First Unitarian Church. Some of the personnel have been to Vietnam and nearly all of them to some portion of Southeast Asia and all of us were close friends and are close friends of eye witnesses. But as a group totally and absolutely excluded from panel (or other discussion) on Vietnam. And we are deluding ourselves that Asians do not know this.

The tragedy is that the present pseudo-psychological method, based on subjective anti-Marxist dielectrics, may be applied elsewhere and cause animosity, fear and worse. The awkward situation so far as the whole of the Fourth Estate and presumably the State Department has its own commandant. Thou Shalt not have any other form of Anti-communism before us.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

16th July, 1967

 

SUFI

Middle East Department,

13, Soho Square,

London, W. 1

 

Beloved Ones of Allah:

One is very much interested in your efforts to help the destitute and hungry at this time, but this person has been more interested for years in trying to prevent such occurrences.

While living in the Middle East he worked out a program of complete rehabilitation for Arabs, which was surprisingly accepted by Arabs, Israelis and especially UN officials, but not by the emissaries of what are being called “the imperialists.”

One believes in an entirely different approach which includes the idea of the complete rehabilitation of the Hedjaz, the transformation of the terrain into “gardens,” and the restoration of a green “holy land” with all details already worked out by the writer. In fact a meeting is being called in September for the first steps toward this.

As one has put his whole time, effort and money into this and has depended on the blessings and guidance of Allah one feels he is doing more for the Divine Cause by working on and for this larger program. While amelioratory measures may be needed now, there is a danger of continued conflict until all of us get into and work in the spheres of heart and divine guidance.

One does not see any gain from piecemeal efforts not inspired by the Ruler of the Universe. We have several such efforts being made now in the United States and this will go on and on until we respond to this Divine Guidance and get on the Straight Path.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

June 25, 1968

 

City Light Books Store,

 261 Columbus Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94111

 

Messrs. Ferlinghetti, Ginsburg et al:

You will find here a carbon of a paper on “The Hippie Problem” which I am submitting to the International Society for General Semantics. I am hoping they will give it consideration but unfortunate past experience find one facing those who believe that some people are more equal than others.

It is most unfortunate. Early in life I committed a sin for which there has been no forgiveness. I studied in turn various branches of Mathematics with the late Prof. Cassius Keyser of Columbia. Friend and mentor of the then living Count Alfred Korzybski, he recommended that man’s, “Manhood of Humanity” which was read twice before the appearance of the later “Science and Sanity.”

With a proper background I was able to consume this whole book with difficulty the first time, with ease now after many years of study, sometimes in real, objective sciences.

I saw in “Science and Sanity” and an earlier Bertrand Russell “cures” for many ills, but not having a prerequisite university degree, every effort to use the matrices and principles of “Science and Sanity” was brushed aside. I did succeed once in addressing a group of scientists who wanted more; permission not granted by the directors of the Semantic movement.

One watches problem after problem arise and the limited usage of analytics and dialectics which have failed, and will continue to fail to solve “problems” (maybe we had better leave them to “the mob”). but neither the rejections by the “in groups” nor the refusal of the “out groups” even to look at Semantics, and especially General Semantics have altered my position.

I do not wish to go further into past history. The exclusion of the positions of Anthropologists at the Psychedelic Conferences, and the long time allotted to “in groups,” not scientists, made me feel that Allen Ginsburg was on much more solid ground than any of his opponents or critics.

The strange exclusion of Oriental culture from our society (perhaps following Mortimer Adler); the substitution therefore of “brilliant” western minds; and a regard for person rather than thought has been, will be most unfortunate. Now the young wish to change and they are changing it until we get rid of witchcraft.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


February 4, 1969

410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

 

Julius Stulman,

President World Institute Council

777 United Nations Plaza

New York. 10017. N. Y.

 

Dear. Mr. Stulman:

I wish to thank you for your “Fields within fields … within Fields.” I am not a sociologist and any criticism made here is also subject to the refusal on that grounds and I could not answer such refusals. But although not a sociologist or economist, one has done professional research writing and later on amateur experiences. Practically all the latter reports were rejected and in general I find myself a belligerent with regard to Lord Snow’s “Two Cultures” with the scientists accepting nearly all my reports (and in turn I accepting theirs) and the great majority of non-scientists rejecting, mostly a priori. And I, in turn do not understand any dialectical outlooks.

But in spreading real Asian philosophies (not abstractions by Westerners) I have drawn a great many young people and they, in turn are interested in social problems, in “New Age” outlooks, in various types of communes, etc. etc. Therefore after writing this I am turning your book over to friends who control the publication known as “The Oracle”, printed in these parts.

Both under the tutelage of the late Prof. Cassius Keyser of Columbia University and also by myself, I put into practice his “Doctrine of Doctrines” drawn from his Mathematical Philosophy, and applied by him to religions and social philosophies and I did the same carrying it in person to geographical areas not touched by him.

After his death I came into control with Dr. Oliver Reiser of Pittsburgh whose general integrative outlooks and for that matter his Cosmic Humanism is very much in accord with my own life and experience.

H. G. Wells. I regret exceedingly that all at attention is paid today to dialectical, dualistic philosophies which I fail to see solve anything. Most of “Climbing to Mankind Solutions” seems, off-hand to be in accord with Wells’ later works and while pursuing broad programs have not reached his conclusion that without Heart a tremendous number of problems remain unsolved.

I fail to see where “Awaken consciousness” means anything so long as the life and works of Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, retired President of India are by-passed. Many Americans (and I presume some Europeans) use the word, the term Integration, while excluding whomsoever they will. And we have not learned in non-scientific circles to become broad as the laboratory scientists did, to rearrange their whole outlooks and their thinking after the discovery of radioactivity. This has not changed the thinking of non-scientists much; it has changed the thinking of scientists considerably.

The difference between the Wellsian outlook and the Keyersian is that Wells acted as if he were a great thinker—which he was—but did not give leeway and scope to others who also might be great thinkers. While Cassius Keyser did just that and his use of the term “Integration” was that it was all-inclusive and left full opportunity for differences, agreements, variations or types of psychological behaviorism not conceived by the philosopher. Thus name-calling could never follow.

I do not know what “Awakening Consciousness” means. We are facing the Vietnamese across tables, Euclidean or non-Euclidean in structure, without any comprehension. Accepting Spengler—which is far worse than accepting Marx or even Satan, I have never had the slightest difficulty in communicating with Vietnamese, and this very simple fact has led to my exclusion from more groups then can be surmised. And when a Vietnamese came to this house unexpectedly the whole audience—all young, of course, were won over. There was a vast area of heart-understanding which diplomats, newsmen, the military and in general “power structures” cannot understand and worse, will not understand.

World Cultural Center. I do not understand this at all. To me offhand (and I insist it is just offhand) it does not look like a “World Cultural Center” at all. It is just like the present day seizure of the word “Integration” used by dialecticians and analysts, and generally excluding persons and projects of universal outlooks. It is an extension of American ideation—and I have no objection to American ideation, but American ideation is not “World Culture.”

Let me tell you of an experience. Years ago during the Lysenko-Mendel debates I presented a “solution” derived from Oliver Reiser’s philosophy. I was constantly called “out of order” by chairmen and speakers and almost as constantly won the majority of the audiences. But every effort to get this view publicized was turned down.

Years later I was visiting the Vegetable Research Center in Dokki, Cairo and there before my eyes I saw the successful operation of the Integrative Philosophy. But the reports were turned down. Zionist influence was too much and anything coming out of the Arab countries was spurned.

I also checked all the contributions of all Nations to all sciences and found the Arab world considerably ahead of the communist world, a most unwelcome conclusion. And I also saw Russian technologists going to Europe not to teach, but to learn, and that is “impossible” so it remains “impossible” end all have seen of so- called “World Cultural Movements” are verbal, selective and political, not objective, scientific and cosmic.

(Of course the Arabs also refused the Saltwater conversion processes of the Israelis.)

San Francisco politics is now in a turmoil. There are a number of programs for redevelopment. Nobody is criticizing any of these programs, but the people involved are in revolt: “We should like occasionally to make some suggestions for our own future and our own comfort.” And we are stuck, proclaiming the word (never the substance) “democracy” and imposing on others our plans, grandiose or excellent.

There is also a rise of communal living. These are of two types at the moment: democracy and autocratic. The autocrats invariably proclaim a new age, attack establishments, and are efficient at name-calling. But there is something in the commune that follows natural biological evolution. In fact I am working on an old manuscript in this field, written long ago and forgotten. But the basic principles are so close to those of Oliver Reiser were it not for the hard, hard, hard fact that I have studied Asian philosophy with Asians, it would look like plagiarism.

I am in favor of any “world institute.” I am not moved by organizations calling themselves “world institutes” which preclude suggestions or reports from most of the objective world. The Chinese, the Hindus, the Arabs and others have made many contributions. Where are they? Too many Americans unconsciously have been asking for unconditional surrender in the philosophical and psychological fields. We had to accept Raman and Bose, we shall have to accept others. We had to accept Lee without noting his real Chinese heritage.

When people who proclaim world outlooks show by living example their acceptance of something from Asians and other types of non-Occidental people, I shall become both interested and enthusiastic. But this is a new age here. The young are accepting Asian philosophies and African dances and clothing and without any pretense to “world views.”

Finally—and here I am letting myself open—I am at the moment cooperating with Miss Julie Medlock, Auroville, Pondicherry 2, India, but doing this more through doing than through literary encouragement. We have plenty of manuscripts, we have too little down to earth hard work.

Again thanking you for your manuscript,

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

cc-The Oracle

cc-Oliver Reiser

 

 


March 3,1969

410 Precita Ave.

 

Mr. Frank K. Kelly

Vice President

Center for the Study of Democratic Institutions

P.O. Box 4068

Santa Barbara, Ca.

 

Dear Mr. Kelly:

I have abstracted your name from World Union Focus. I am sincerely hoping that we can have a world union focus. Emerson has said “In a botanist’s garden there are no weeds.” A Christian may ignore “Whatsoever ye do unto the least of these my creatures ye do it unto me;” an Assayer dare not. A chemist or geologist would be called to account if he omitted reference to the “least of these.” Radioactivity appeared mostly in “the least of these.”

I do not know what democracy means and so have no clear idea as to what is meant by Center for the Study of Democratic Institutions. Years ago I was connected with the Roerich Museum in New York. They called for a world congress, not too different in form and tone from various world congresses which your Center and other Centers seem to advocate. I sent them a report with the theme that a man did not become a superman by being an official of his government or the then extant League of Nations. This proposition was derided; the “least of these” is too often of no account at all.

The upshot was that the Museum was soon divided into factions, the monumental work of the late Nicholas Roerich was totally smashed, his pictures disappeared, and the excellent work of himself and associates went to oblivion. This organization proclaimed as does the World Union Focus a belief in “Realms of Existence Above and Beyond.” Indeed most of its officials had some kind of esoteric training, but when it came to humanism and humanity only the important mattered.

This sort of behavior no longer avails; the young people, and indeed a whole new age type is manifesting particularly in California. In fact, if you will refer to the current number of Playboy my name is mentioned along with others worthy and unworthy in the article “Cultsville USA.” The young in ever mounting numbers are now asking for an American who has some training and discipline, but not connected with any power structure, to address them.

I have been to your Institute several times and the reaction is that a person’s experience should not interfere with another person’s importance. This has split our culture into two groups as Lord Snow has pointed out: in one the scientific, where a person’s experiences prevail over other persons‘ importance; and another where the opposite holds.

I am only writing this because it is a little confusing to see groups using the term Democratic with a meaning other than that of the dictionary, or indeed other than that in common usage. My whole life is a demonstration of Discovering Oneness. My autobiographies will no doubt be published after my demise or even before.

Years ago one Phra Sumangalo came here from Vietnam. Everybody and I mean everybody turned him down. He had been living there, spoke the language, but had committed the unforgivable sin of being converted from Christianity to Buddhism.

“Grandphra,” I said, “You and I are mere nobodies; together we have not been able to reach 30 people but there is not a king, prime minister, cabinet official, University professor, holy man, or for that matter peasant from one end of Asia to the other whom you or I could not meet if we have not met them already.”

“Too true, Samuel, too true.”

This very situation is very typical. One hopes under a World Union Focus it will change. I give one instance, only one out of many. I was sent on a peace feeler mission from Pakistan to India. Although it was just before India’s independence day and even the most important foreigners could not obtain interviews, I saw, in rapid succession, the Chief of Protocol, the President, the chief Vedantist, and the chief Sufi. Then I left Delhi in further pursuit of this mission. When I returned and called on the American officials, Embassy and USIS, I was berated and derided. The Hindus and Pakistanis then called in Kosygin. This is typically typical and I can give many other instances.

Are we going to have a “World Union Focus?” Are we going to have Democratic institutions? Or are we going to permit misunderstandings to continue with our Madison Avenue inflation of personalities who have not succeeded in establishing a sound friendship in and with any country in Asia.

I believe that people may be transformed by experiences in the “Realms of Existence Above and Beyond.” I would like to see some evidence that they are transformed by becoming officials of some international organization. If so, I owe many apologies (of, I have the answer already—I have seen people transformed who had to face the real poverty, the real starvation, the real misery of the real world.) But I have not seen any transformed by partaking in “Green Table” ballets.

In all sincerity

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

He Kwang Zen-shi

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

March 3, 1969

 

Mr. John P. Stockwell

American Humanist Association

125 El Camino Del Mar

San Francisco 94121

 

My dear Mr. Stockwell:

I recently received a very nice letter from you to which no reply was sent. Then I picked up a copy of World Union Focus and enclose copy of letter just written to them. I must confess that I am entirely in agreement with the principles of the American Humanist Association but in practice have encountered “some people are more equal than others.” The very éclat of these persons, their positions in society and in our culture, has made me fearful of participating in the proceedings of the organization. They are not only important people in our society, they have been very successful not only in my case, but in general, of winning by the simple device of personality judgment.

I am working closely (I hope) with Dr. Oliver Reiser of Pittsburg in his “cosmic humanism.” But here I encounter these very important persons who have been successful in deriding my person and background producing a Hobson’s Choice between an inferiority complex and open hostilities. I would probably succeed in the open hostilities because these very important persons have too many enemies, and as they have relied on value judgments rather than on logic they would be dethroned by their own psychology and this would be a pity. I am going to give one example.

A disciple of Cassius Keyser in Philosophy (derided and denied by these very important persons) I read considerably in Lord Russell and then proceeded to study Einstein. One of the remarkable things about Einstein was his all-inclusive consciousness (which reminds one of Discovering Oneness.) To me he represents an application of the words of Jesus Christ (nothing to do with religion) “Whatsoever ye do to the least of these my creatures, ye do it unto me.”

To give a single instance, Einstein’s consideration of Avogadro’s hypothesis in re space, material substance, pressures, etc., etc., was of great importance to him in the building up of his universal relativity fields, etc. His logic was not one of accumulating selected facts, omitting or deriding others, and of establishing a self- selected universality. His universality was all-inclusive and integrative—not some specialized use of the word “integrative” but integration as it was originally actually meant. When I approached these important or self-important persons in the humanist movement I was met with castigation and derision. Through the years they have self- defended their attitude and this has made me very wary of the Humanist Association. One of these persons is now constantly in the public limelight.

It was therefore to me very astonishing when a few years ago I attended meetings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science and was also castigated . but this time for my silence. In one direction again and again on the carpet for silence and in the other again and again on the carpet for trying to present ideas.

At the psychedelic conference in 1965 I was permitted to speak; none of this nonsense about “liberty, democracy, humanity, and you shut up.” My theme was Joy Without Drugs. Efforts to make this public have been as successful with the young as they have been impossible with important or self-important Humanists. I do not think anything is gained by personality public squabbles. On the other hand it is highly immoral to accept a person’s money but never his ideas or inspirations.

This leaves me in a quandary. I seem to be entirely in accord with your outlook. I find the articles in the “Humanist” excellent. I find your relations with many of my colleagues wonderful. But how can I appear at your conclaves or meetings when my person is held to derision by important or self-important Humanists? I am for an all- embracing democratic humanism where we can sit down together on any level without nonsense.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

May 6, 1969

 

Consul General K. S. Bajpai

215 Market St.

San Francisco, Calif. 94105

 

Sir:

It was genuine sorrow on my part to see the passing of my spiritual colleague, Dr. Zakir Husain. One has tried again and again to get on the platform and lecture on this man and his work, only to be refused by those who have the name as being leaders in movements toward cultural and spiritual unity of the world. In fact I had written him recently preparing to send a disciple as envoy, a disciple who is going to India to study spiritual and traditional dancing.

Those of us who live in eternity and who remember “past lives” are now coming to the fore to help the young people who really want Indian culture and world cultural integration and who are not satisfied with manas and shankara and who want the experience and wisdom of Prajna, Vijnana and Ananda. This is a new day and new age.

You had on the platform my old friend, Dr. Lal. He will remember the late Ram Lal Channon. Channon was my “guru” almost in secular affairs. I began reading about Gandhiji in 1911 and knew all about him when he returned to India. So I was the only American, I believe, permitted have an interview with the late Villabhai Patel when he came to this city. He spoke on the need of Indian Independence to lead the world spiritually.

He was ill on the day I visited him and I asked him how could he accomplish it. He said, “I do not know.” One replied: “This one may know.” He put out his hands…. There is no use going into detail. The late President Dr. Zakir Husain illustrated the point.

We are going to have cultural integration, the integration of all cultures and knowledges. You can see it now. The Oracle came out the other day, entirely published by young people. When I met them they told me, “They are not the people of Sri Aurobindo, we are the people of Sri Aurobindo.” They are building real cultural integration, the integration of Stanley Lane-Poole, Flora Annie Steel, Prince Dara Shikoh, Emperor Akbar and a host of princes in Dharma. We are going to have a spiritual and cultural integration which will unite the world. We are having it and right here in America.

On may 5 we combined May Day and Wesak and a number of young people danced around the Maypole chanting RamNam. We gave as I told Swamiji yesterday Mantric Dances, Bhakti Dances, Yoga Dances, and on that occasion suppressed Dervish Dances. We are attracting more and more young people, and although this was a private affair we had one hundred and fifty young people as guests.

Sir, we are going to have Cultural Integration and no longer private selected groups carrying this name. In 1956 I was taken to the tomb of Humayun by Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Sani Nizami. He said, “This is the tomb of Prince Dara Shikoh.” I walked around it seven times and said, “Let us go.” He understood. The passing parade of intellectuals will not understand. We are going to have cultural integration.

I came to the headquarters of the Royal Asiatic Society in London. “What have you on Prince Dara Shikoh? “Never heard of him.” (An “expert” does not have to know much, he is an “expert.”) One received profound apologies.

A few years ago I said to the late Ruth St. Denis, “Mataji I have performed the first phase of Dance of Universal Peace at Fatehpur Sikri.” “That is interesting because Ted Shawn and I did the same thirty years ago.” The “cultural integration” people have refused to permit any lecture on Akbar or Fatehpur Sikri. This day is over. The young Americans want Indian wisdom and they are getting the Indian Wisdom, of Prajna and Vijnana and Ananda and no more manas and shankara, especially shankara.

One of the greatest privileges I have ever had was to have the window shut in my face a few weeks back when all the seats were sold at the Indian cinema showing in Berkeley. I was in ecstasy. It was a new age, and I am hoping to arrange with my friends to have Indian films shown to our young as part of the rehabilitation movement, for we need clean films, cultural films, noble films and your office can supply them. We have no time for sermons, lectures, presentation of “experts.” Heart seeks heart.

The Dance of Universal Peace is dedicated to some of your country’s leaders. One is now compelled to produce this oneself and is doing just that. It is the manifestation of Gandhiji’s dream. I am even lecturing on how to build up strength in the body and restrain it, so one becomes strong and practices Non-Violence. When the strength is transferred and transformed by Yoga at the wrist, light and healing power manifest in the hands and my housekeeper who is away, just performed a healing miracle by it. We have to be strong and never us it dualistically, and especially not from the platform.

When I last entered your country I told the customs people I had all the answers. “All?” “Yes, all.” “Such as?” “Tat Tvam Asi” “Let him in, he knows all the answers.”At the end they asked me, “Do you know Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj?” “What the heck do you think I am here for?”

When Swamiji visited the Berkeley campus they saw “Dara Shikoh” in action. Here is a man of presumably different culture and “religion” for whom I have not only the deepest respect but the deepest personal love and this was noticed. We are not playing games or fames in building up real cultural integration.

When I entered your country in January 1962 at the time preparations were being made for independence Day, I saw in rapid succession your predecessor, Mr. Bannerji, then Chief of Protocol; President Radhakrishnan; Swami Ranganathananda and Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Sani Nizami as well as Dr. Lal’s old friend Suri. I then left the city for awhile … this at a time others could not get appointments, and this Sir, is going to be the basis of real cultural integration. The young Americans are going to learn this.

The young Americans chant all the sacred phrases dear to Gandhiji, not just some of them. The young Americans come to me in greater numbers every week to study the scriptures, all of them, revered by Gandhiji. And the University of California is now doing marvelous integrational work, some of my life’s dreams (“How California can help Asia”) going on my wonderfully objectively, factually, no longer dreams.

I have already been called away to visit “communes” wherein there is full acceptance of the world’s faiths as revered and practiced by the late Mahatma and no superficial nonsense, heart-awaking. You must understand why I never have a day off and do not need it. And sometimes lecture on Emperor Akbar and his ability to get along with little sleep.

Now there are more young people publishing more papers calling for active, practical integration, the exchange of persons on a Tat Tvam Asi level, and of ideas and of yoga which is based on “union with God.”

Next month the University of California will have a seminar on poetry writing as effected by studying Asian philosophies. You already have “The Rejected Avatar” which has been published. There will come more and more of this; the poems are ready, and one does not care of the “rejections” of the past. The Oracle on sale is entirely controlled by disciples and colleagues, and no less than three publications—by the young, of course, have approached me.

We shall be glad to do our Hare Krishna dance, our Sri Krishna dance, our Ram Nam dances, and are now preparing real Yoga Om Namo Shivaya performances. And at least one of my young and very beautiful disciples is preparing to go to India to further a career.

My own financial security makes it now possible to travel any time, too, but I am waiting, for the need here to teach, instruct, inform and operate as a Murshid-Guru­-Roshi, perhaps the first in history, keeps one overzealous and over-busy.

The late Dr. Z. Hossain was none other than “my self” in another body. I believe we stood for exactly the same things in all directions. Jai Hind!

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Samuel L. Lewis

410 Precita Avenue

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

June 6, 1969

 

New Focus

Box 5146

Santa Barbara, Calif. 93103

 

Beloved ones of God:

You are just that and someday I hope you will recognize all other people may also be that. I have read over your letter and your appeal for funds. I should like to contribute but you won’t let me. I have still to find a religion, quasi-religious, or new outlook, or “New Focus” which answers letters. Money is always very welcome, knowledge is not so welcome. Knowledge to be accepted must come from the right people. I am still under the delusion that Walt Whitman had that all people are right people. I am not going to try and convince you that this may be true. But my pocketbook is very stubborn on this point.

You will notice on my letterhead two titles. One was conferred on me by a series of Saints known in the Orient as Sufis and disowned in this part of the world by famous Englishmen and Europe cans who are the experts on Asia. I dissent. But I would welcome any evidence from any member on your board of directors and I mean any member qualified to judge on living human beings having either cosmic consciousness or deep psy experiences…. In this line I must tell you before the living God and I repeat before the living God, that sitting in the presence of a Zen-Zen teacher, neither an Englishmen nor a European, that I saw and foresaw the whole rise and fall of Hitler and Mussolini and World War II.

I have had so many rejections in this regard during the years that I can speak and write with a Zen stick and I have been given a Zen stick by a Zen-Zen Master. When you and your colleagues get rid of your humility and become slightly curious like children, I shall be quite willing to send a donation provided you will accept the validity of reports. You don’t have to publish them; I am not demanding that. I am copying herewith a letter just received from Prof. Huston Smith of the Massachusetts institute of Technology. And as you have mentioned Professor Jacob Needleman let me say he is accepting my various poems based on cosmic consciousness and no nonsense.

I have friends and beloved ones in every faith in the world. They are my brothers. But I can no longer traffic or trifle except in a very serious manner; when man chooses to pick and choose in matters belonging to God he must face the karma favorable or unfavorable which follows. Love does not mean being negative; love means affection with wisdom.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

Sept. 29, 1969

 

Ali Akbar Khan

School of Music

c/o Unitarian Church

Terra Linda, Marin County, Calif.

 

Dear Khan-Sahib:

As-salaam-aleikhum! I have before me the articles in The Oracle concerning your college; I have at times contributed slightly to this effort and, inshallah, will do more. But a new element has suddenly arisen in my life and I am leaving this in your hands.

I did have the privilege of listening to you in India. My whole life is dedicated to bringing East and West closer together through music. My first spiritual teacher was the late Hazrat Inayat Khan. Both through him and through two other sources I am most defiantly bound with the Chisti Sufis. I am most interested in your remarks concerning Tansen. I have always been a tremendous devotee of Emperor Akbar but the reputed “experts” on Asian culture have adamantly and absolutely refused permission either to lecture on him or write a paper on him or have any reference to him (and by the same token to the late President Zukair Hussein.)

For the sake of record, and it may be egotism, but I think there is something more. When I first visited Fatehpur Sikri I gave it out that I was a madman. I shall not relate the other details, but when we finished the tour I asked the guide where was the house of Tansen; he literally fainted because I knew intuitively (Kashf) all the places we had visited. Then I went inside the house and gave my Krishna chant which of course no “real Sufi” could possibly know.

Fortunately a wise God and the inherent sense of justice in human kind is pushing aside those very self-esteemed (humble) experts on Asia who would never permit any references either to Akbar or Tansen. This is new day and a new age and I am preparing to attend a parliament of religions next year, inshallah, and there out of the domains of our self-esteemed experts expect to address an assemble of the world’s great religious leaders on Fatehpur Sikri, Akbar, and Tansen.

I am today giving instructions on spiritual training through the dance. I also received today from Ajmir a picture of six Sufi saints, all of whom have manifested to me inwardly at some time or other.

In addition to the dance we are also chanting, and Allah, to Whom be all praise, is inspiring disciples and friends. Also out of the range of the formerly dominant “experts,” my poetry based on din and dharma is being accepted in the universities and colleges indicating a new day and age.

I have been twice to your college with the intention of making at least a small contribution and nobody paid the slightest attention to me. I am now not in the least offended but in view of the new situation that I am called upon to attend a parliament of the world’s religions next year, I leave it to your sense of justices to grant a reprieve and can almost solemnly promise that on my return I shall be glad to cooperate in whatever ways see may seem most feasible.

Faithfully and Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

November 22, 1969

 

The Sphinx

948 Massachusetts Ave.

Cambridge, Mass. 02139

 

Beloved Ones of God:

The other day I received a very fine letter through David Sapp of The Oracle of Larkspur, California but failed to bring it with me. My week is divided between San Francisco and Marin counties.

We were favorably impressed—i.e. Phillip Davenport, the editor of The Oracle; Otis Mansur Johnson, my esoteric secretary who also works at times for The Oracle and myself. Mansur is continuing my earlier work of studying communes both from the integrative-spiritual and analytical-material points of view. Both of these men know considerable about tape recording, etc. and they have made immediate plans.

Mansur was a top student and later friend of Prof. Huston Smith of M.I.T. with whom I am in remarkable accord, but he is out of the country at this writing.

Present plans are for Mansur and myself to go to a conference of the religions of the world scheduled for Istanbul, Turkey, late in March. We have no details as to exact time, fare or airline schedule. This would mean, of course, a stop-off somewhere in the Eastern part of the country either before or after-preferably after, the event. This might add to prestige and would, of course, mean better weather.

But we would also have to arrange this not to interfere with our separate and joint plans to be in New Mexico to be guests of spiritual communes there. I think you will understand. So we are starting off as quickly as possible.

Hope this reaches you alright.

I have visited Boston in 1930 and again in 1960. My father was born there, but relatives are either scattered or separated by time. I also studied the Transcendentalists and am still a devotee of Thoreau (easy because we have outdoors still in the west) and Emerson.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


KQED

525 Fourth St.

San Francisco 94105

November 28, 1969

 

Dear Sirs:

In re: Atrocities in Vietnam, etc., etc.

A number of years ago, Dr. G. Malalasekera, a real Buddhist from Ceylon and a delegate to the United Nations, said concerning the United States, “How can we trust a nation which does net trust its own citizens?” Among other things, among some very, very hard facts which future history will uncover is that Dr. Malalasekera was a close friend of Rev. Robert Clifton of this country, an American who studied real Buddhism under real Asian Buddhists.

Rev. Robert Clifton lived 15 years in Vietnam before it was divided, functioning as a Buddhist prelate, recognized by Asian Buddhists. He came to this country twice to try to warn and inform the Americans of what was going on. He was turned down cold; cold cold cold by all and sundry. And his worst story was also confirmed to me by high officials of the State Department.

I am not going to tell my story here. I have found that one can easily mingle with Asians if one has studied Asian culture under Asians. He can have access to places and persons to whom newspapermen and writers in general are untouchable. I am not going to tell my story here. My paper on Vietnamese Buddhism was rejected 33 times; I gave up when I met a Vietnamese Buddhist who also tried to get articles published on Vietnamese Buddhism with no greater success.

My story will become public next year no doubt when I shall be permitted to address a Parliament of the real representatives of the real religions of the real world. Many of the top delegates are already acquainted with this person, and not a few who were acquainted with the late Robert Clifton.

Alas, I took seriously the remarks of the late President Kennedy, It is not what your country can do for you, but what you can do for your country.” I am lucky to be alive today. I am not alive because of any intervention on the part of the foreign offices when I was in danger. I am alive because I belonged to some great spiritual fraternities not recognized as yet in this land—real people, real movements etc;—I will only say here that the late President Hussein of India was in many senses my spiritual brother.

If you contact Mr. Art Hoppe of the Chronicle, he will confirm that I often wrote to him, “Kill them all, the Lord will know his own.”

On Moratorium Day I was busy hosting a Vietnamese Buddhist in my own home. In January, I expect to put on either in my own home or in some public hall a benefit for the Vietnamese Buddhists. I received their pleas before this Pinkville series of atrocities was made known publicly.

I have long given up trying to reach any section of the 4th estate. Thank God that today an ever-growing section of young people prefer Reality to “realism” and facts to factions. The Vice President and the leading commentators each bound by their own narrowness will continue to fulminate from their separate ivory towers, and are alike in assuming that an over-educated public is still too ignorant to be informed.

No doubt I may have missed some of your programs where you may have either put a Vietnamese on the air or had a broadcast from real Asia. I am often out of the state. I am often out of the state lecturing to young people on the real cultures of real Asia. Thank God there are also other Americans being received more and more openly, who are also able and capable to inform the young of the real cultures of real Asia which they have learned from Asians.

No doubt this seeming protest may be overdrawn because I have not watched any television programs too attentively. But I have watched the so-called peace societies; the groups verbally concerned with world outlooks; the study of foreign affairs etc. etc. As far as the Vietnamese are concerned in general, there is no room for them at the inn.

The real atrocity is that no matter what our views are we will not sit at the feet of Asians; we will not listen to Asians. Glib talk about “allies.” From what this nation—all factions, all elements—have done to the splendid diplomat Carlos Romulo, why should an unknown expect better treatment? And I expect more atrocities until a section of the 4th estate will—just for ducks—listen to eyewitnesses or to nationals concern for the wholesale slaughter of their peoples by either communists or outsiders.

Christmas is coming. Now about peace and goodwill to mankind?

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Rev. He Kwang, zen-shi

 

 


Dec. 1, 1969

Mr. Bill Eilers

National Research Council

2101 Constitution Ave.,

NW Washington, D.C.

 

My Dear Bill:

East is East and West is West and never the twain shall meet in the same places, but inshallah, they shall meet. The other night a Mr. Gange was in this house; he said he had been with Asia Foundation, and in the course of conversation he gave me your address. I have long ceased trying to operate publicly in international matters, but have thrown all my cards into a single venture, The Temple of Understanding whose headquarters are in your city. Whither I may visit according to their, not my own, plans and schedules. For they have called an international convocation of the world’s religions which will be held in March, and I am hoping to take at least my secretary Mansur Otis Johnson. Mansur has been a prize student and also friend of Dr. Huston Smith of M.I.T.

No doubt there is a danger of becoming cynical or skeptical. This culture, all branches and facets, i.e. of dialectical and subjective outlooks, has long since turned me down. My paper on Vietnamese Buddhism was rejected no less than 33 times by all and sundry. I did not give up; instead the ground was cleared so a Vietnamese friend tried the same thing with no greater success. On Moratorium Day I was too busy entertaining a Vietnamese “Zen” Master to bother with either side. Actually, the skepticism, the cynicism, the roadblocks of other days are over. My income is more than ample for an old bachelor. Family wounds have been healed; and my closest friends include the actual spiritual leaders of the actual historical religions of the objective world.

Some time ago I met Mr. Gange’s daughter Julie in class at the University of California. Almost immediately we become friends and soon she become one of my disciples in Sufi mysticism. She is also becoming one of my chief dancers. In 1965 I spoke at the psychedelic conference here on “Joy Without Drugs.” It was there that I met Dr. Huston Smith. A program of Joy Without Drugs introduces innovations anathema alike to traditionalists and revolutionaries. Worse, it is remarkably successful. And not only have I been successful, but my colleagues in other faiths have been even more successful in introducing facets of religion and spirituality based on human experiences and not on dialectical philosophies and theologies. Perhaps I would not be writing this excepting that I expect to be in Washington in accordance with the programs of The Temple of Understanding. I shall also have to see retired General Edward Lansdale. I believe we can have peace in Vietnam by very simple and easy methods which politicians and dialecticians simply cannot comprehend. This week we may have a party in connection with programs of the American Society for Eastern Arts which is also now doing very well here.

I hope you like your work and are making proper headway in it. With kindest regards,

Sam

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

January 10, 1970

 

KQED Newsroom,

524 Fourth St.

San Francisco, 94105

 

Dear Sirs:

I enjoyed your broadcast last night (I am not able to watch TV often) and am sympathetic to your appeal for funds. But I am going to try a little experiment:

An Arab Sufi who is a citizen of Israel is expected here hourly. I intend (perhaps along with others) to take him to all the radio and TV stations, newspapers, “peace” organizations, “world” organization, etc. This time we intend to take copious notes of the refusals and doors shut in our faces and even if it requires our own expense, to have the results publicized. I am not talking nonsense.

After thirty-three refusals of a paper on “Vietnamese Buddhism” I met several Vietnamese and we immediately become friends and then I watched them having their papers rejected! This is “realism.” Then I met a professor at the University of California and he accepted my paper without knowing that fifty ($50) dollars followed.

I am now signing up for a course on South East Asia where the professor, not a famous man, not an “expert” has lived. And in preparation therefore am rereading and taking notes from Gunner Myrdal and notice that he has the same banner I have used, used useless for years: “Reality,” not “realism.” Well, we have “realism” and have solved … nothing.

No, I do not propose that the mere meeting an Arab who is an Israeli citizen will solve anything. No, I am not blackmailing you to tape any interview, much less get on the air. This would uproot my motto. Still, if we can get an interview you will get a membership check.

Or, if by the end of February he does not appear here you will get check anyhow. I am not a blackmailer, I am not an expert, I am just one of a multitude of little Americans, “ugly Americans” if you will, who have been there and someday we are going to be heard.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Jan. 20, 1970

World Affairs Council

406 Sutter

San Francisco, CA.

 

Dear Sirs:

In pursuant of some recent correspondence, a meeting was held today with a young Arab who is a citizen of Israel. He has had to leave to complete his semester at a college in the state of Texas. After which he will return to this region. He intends to hold meetings in order to facilitate peace and understanding among the peoples of the Near East. We hope you will show some interest when he returns to this region.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Avenue

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

Jan. 23, 1970

 

Anderson Research Center

3968 Ingraham St.

Los Angeles, Calif. 90005

 

Beloved Ones of God:

I do not know how you obtained this address. It is very awkward to be frank, beautifully frank, but the writer happens to be perhaps the first person in the history of the world who has been ordained and initiated as a spiritual teacher by various schools of inner training and presumably development.

And there have been so many groups organizing in this country, groups of very recent vintage, that do not feel it within their scope or policy to accept hard and substantiable facts about others. Indeed, so many seem willing to accept a person’s money, but will not concede to either his knowledge or wisdom, that in most cases the only conclusion is to stand by and let karma take its course. The most outstanding example in recent years was the establishment of one Dr. Zitko in the state of Arizona, but one can name so many other groups, some very outstanding—for a moment or a few years.

Without naming anybody, this person offered a check provided the group would accept his substantiable and substantiated reports on telepathy and ESP in certain Eastern countries. The check was returned. Or, one can relate certain debates on reincarnation where this person was refused not only the stand but the floor until the participants in anger and frustration turned to him and asked his opinion. He said, “I am no authority, I am no expert, I only remember my past lives.” That terminated the session.

So little is known of the actual wisdom of Asia, and today there are more and more new movements relying far more on emotions then transmutation of consciousness. We can welcome such groups, but they hardly fit into our programs. But if curiosity should arouse you, we shall be very glad to write further.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


910 Railroad Ave.

Novato, Calif. 94947

March 3, 1970

 

KPIX—TV Station

Van Ness & Greenwich 94109

Attention Editorial Department:

 

Dear Sirs,

A pretty steady viewer of many of the programs on Channel 5 and especially the news programs, this letter is written to explain why this person will not send in opinions on any subject. Briefly, opinions are wanted but with regard to facts it is another thing.

You will find enclosed copy of letter to Art Hoppe of San Francisco Chronicle. I am certainly not going to ask you to accept either the news, the facts, or the opinions offered in this letter. But I shall certainly be writing Art on my next series of “innocents abroad” madventures. I have had plenty of them.

There is nothing more disturbing to an editor or commentator than to be told by an eyewitness that all the statements made are not correct. I once had an acquaintance who worked for KPIX, a very well known man. I used to sit attentively in his audiences and listen to his programs. He readily gave me interviews, but not once, never never never, did he accept an eyewitness report.

I had two kinds of eyewitness reports: the direct one of my own being; and the slightly indirect one of actual eyewitness reports in Laos, Cambodia, Ghana, Congo, etc. The simple fact is, and the horrible truth is, that all the channels of communication belittle the direct experiences of “ugly Americans”, whether these ugly Americans had the impertinence to be living in Africa, Asia or anywhere else when dramatic incidents occurred.

I am not going into this further, and one feels unhappy in supporting the contentions of the Vice President of the United States. Views may be more important than news, or news may be more important than views—a laboratory scientist does not lie to his notebook; a reporter does not have to have scruples on this point. When facts from eyewitnesses are bypassed, why should one indulge in opinions worthy or unworthy?

The people who are engaged in writing history rely on the in situ reports of actual eyewitnesses, rather similar to proceedings in law courts and criminal trials. I hope someday our channels of communication will become more objective, actually objective, not honest (one has no right to demand honesty of others) but objective.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


March 16, 1970

Mrs. Fritzi Armstrong

Metaphysical Astrological Bookshop

345 Mason

 

Dear Mrs. Armstrong:

As you are well-known as a teacher of astrology and related subjects, we wish to call your attention to a Spring Festival which will be held next Saturday, all day if possible, on a meadow near Lake Nicasio in the center of Marin county.

This festival is being held not only in honor of the well-known Gavin Arthur, but also for the curious reason that it is also the birthday of several of the disciples in the Sufi order. This Sufi order is a continuum of the spiritual brotherhood of the Islamic world, and is not to be confused with any legal organization founded in the West for presumably the same or similar purposes. Of course we welcome such movements but they are not organically the same, nor are their methodologies always traditional. But neither do we demand tradition.

The program will consist of four kinds of dances, basically:

1. Dervish Dances

2. Mantric Dances

3. Occult ceremonies

4. Astrological walks and dances

We call your attention particularly to the latter, in which the students of our Murshid, who is locally known as Sam Lewis, impart them to us. This is a far cry from any Holst. Indeed, the students in our esotericism are trained not only in traditional disciplines, but also in walks, breath-disciplines, dance, and eurhythmic movements, either to help fulfill and perfect what their charts indicate or also to correct what their charts counter-indicate.

Much of what has been called occultism—and there is no need to change this name—is no longer hush-hush. It means simply the science of bringing to the surface the hidden powers latent in man.

Shortly after this Spring Festival our Murshid will be leaving to attend a conference of all the religions of the world in the hopes of furthering peace and understanding. It would seem that often a person is only without honor in his own environment. Instead of protesting against this, one is seizing every opportunity to address assemblies in far-off places. But by this Fall, all these efforts and achievements may also be given out more openly publicly, God willing.

Faithfully,

Melvin F. Meyer

Secretary to Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

April 28, 1970

 

The American Forestry Association

919 Seventeenth St. NW

Washington, D.C. 20006

 

Dear Sirs:

When I returned here after a month’s absence I found your offer on “Knowing Your Trees” and not only am glad to be sending in check for Eleven ($11.00) Dollars but wish to know more about your organization, your offers, etc.

I am very much interested in this subject and have visited forest in many lands as well as experimental stations. On this trip Kew Gardens and Arnold Arboretum were revisited. And I hope to see the latter again in the not too distant future.

On the negative side, while thoroughly interested in ecology and reforestation, one finds these words appropriated today by sentimentalists and dialecticians who have been able to get control of the press and radio and greatly confuse situations.

The only answers are to have more real knowledge and to encourage pragmatic actions.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 5, 1970

Mrs. Marjorie Cooke Artus

Women’s Universal Movement

45 Tudor City Place—Apt. 1716

New York, N.Y. 10017

 

My dear Mrs. Artus:

I was very glad to have met you au face. I do not know of course how well you were received by the women at the conference, and perhaps this was not particularly important either. I did not then proclaim my own work, feeling that the time was not right. One might even express it rather cynically no doubt that while you are connected with the Women’s Universal Movement, I am connected with a Youth Universal Movement. On this point in general the young people will agree no doubt. Their elders may accept or gawk or react as they will, but I am rapidly becoming a universal Pied Piper, and events immediately after leaving Switzerland corroborate this mission and this claim.

In fact I am not only going to be directing a summer school for the young, for their spiritual development, but my chief colleague Baba Ram Dass has left the country. He is a much better known figure and also he has been better able, perhaps capable, of reaching multitudes of the youth. But he has gone away now to submit himself to some of the

spiritual disciplines which I have long since faced, and left a good deal of the United States so to speak under my potential guidance. This becomes both opportunity and necessity. In fact I shall be leaving shortly on the first of these missions, and later in the year will be directly involved in the most important of them.

There are two pieces of news however which I am calling to your attention. The first is a photostat of the affairs of Pondicherry where our good friend Julie Medlock has been involved. I do agree in one aspect of the divine mother, but I do not agree in the self- proclamation of such a one. I have my own srimati who was proclaimed by a huge majority of the actual holy men of India, and by many others. On this trip Mansur Johnson and I carried copy of Tao Te Ching which affirms that the real spiritual persons, the sages, do not indulge in self-proclamation.

Neither do I agree that anybody becomes a superman because his career involves a paid position with the United Nations. I believe the falsity of this and similar assumptions will lead to, or are already leading to, the failure of Auroville.

The next item will no doubt please you much more. I have been teaching spirituality thru the dance, an inheritance from the late Ruth St. Denis. During my absence a number of girls of mine invented, if you want to call it that, their own dance formats. They presented these at our May celebration. I found them most wonderful, most inspiring, and also in complete accord with the spiritual principles of women’s mysteries. It is not only unconsciously, but somewhat consciously, they are doing this. But I tell you, it was glorious, and I hope you are glad to hear that.

 

 


May 16, 1970

Miss Shotsy Wallace

The Foundation of Revelation

59 Scott St.

San Francisco, Ca.

 

My dear Shotsy:

I wish to thank you very much for sending me a copy of your letter of May 12, sent respectively to Carolyn and Judith Hollister. I think you have in the main touched the sore points and the high progress in efforts toward a temple of understanding. One might almost say toward the temple of understanding. There was one amusing situation to me extremely beautiful: that is when Dr. Seyyed Hossein Nasr of Tehran, purportedly representing Sufism, defended and praised Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj, who was without doubt the Vivekananda of the conference.

While I agree in all your philosophical presentations without question, it is overlooked that the God, Who is Love, has never left this world without guidance. The fact that some of us have not known or recognized this guidance may be a shortcoming on our part, not on the part of others. I am about to leave for Lama Foundation in New Mexico where I shall be conducting a summer school for the young. I have just received a telephone call, long distance from Holland, concerning another summer camp for the young which will be conducted by my colleague Pir Vilayat Kahn. The communicant seemed to feel it was a pity that Pir Vilayat and Samuel Lewis would not be together geographically. On the contrary, I feel that our joint presence might overawe the young who wish to be, and perhaps are spiritually intended to be, more self-expressive. While the telephone conversation was going on my housekeeper returned from a women’s dancing class, all young, all my disciples. All doing things without my physical presence; all doing things which I feel are in the Divine presence, which alone is important. This is achievement, not doctrine; this illustrates and I believe before God, there will be more illustrations.

Sufism teaches that the soul has no age. True, there is a cosmic evolution, and I am hoping there will be a rise in curiosity at least which will cause young people to recognize the teachings concerning this cosmic evolution.

One of the most wonderful things in my life has been the complete understanding to, from and with Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj, whom I believe well understands this cosmic evolution, but I hardly hold that movements are spiritual because they emanate from India. I have been to India. I have met innumerable self-realized souls, and hardly one of them is mentioned in our literature. But I have also met self-realized souls in other lands, and I still hold with Jesus Christ, and against all movements new and old, that “in the hour ye think least, the Son of Man cometh.”

If you think this is dualistic, please bear in mind I am doing just what you say: I am catalyzing, not leading, the young, but this is done from a standpoint of spiritual realization which I cannot and will not compel others to accept.

I think you would gain something if you called on nearby Church of Man with headquarters at 20 Steiner St., not far from you. I spoke to them last week on The Temple of Understanding. There has been more spiritual realization among these young people, quantitatively and qualitatively, than I have seen anywhere else on earth. They have their own path which is different from my path, but we agree absolutely, just as the Bible teaches, that the Grace of God manifests where it will, and not where personalities say it will or must.

I took with me many kinds of notes including the pre-vision of this conference. I cannot demand of others that they accept my psychic and spiritual insight. But I can demand of myself, and I do demand of myself, the acceptance of the spiritual and psychic insight of others.

Actually, my time has not yet come. It could mean a false saintship or a false martyrdom. Mrs. Artus spoke for a greater part for women in spiritual leadership. I have my own Srimati, or Holy Mother, whom I did not proclaim. I consider it more important, even most important, to have full respect to the divine visions given to Judith Hollister, who has not gone to the Himalayas, but who has never departed from divine guidance, divine vision, and divine grace.

Yes, I shall be glad to share anything further with you. My “Dances of Universal Peace” are now coming to me at such a rapid rate that I hardly have a free hour any time, but it just may be that this is what the living God wishes.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 23, 1970

John’s Studio

231 Valencia St.

San Francisco 94103

 

My Dear John:

I am happy to have your program for the end of may, although on the surface I can offer no direct material cooperation. I shall be leaving in a few days for Lama Foundation in the state of New Mexico where, among other things, I shall be giving instructions in my spiritual dances. Riding in the same station wagon will be my secretary Mansur Otis Johnson and Selima Davenport. I shall show them your program. They have becomes partners in Greek dancing classes at the Minerva and also at the University of California extension.

Mansur wishes to become a teacher in Greek dancing and I am very anxious for him to meet you. We also have in mind still the building up of our libraries (two or more). This matter had to be dropped because Mansur and I have been abroad. The conference originally scheduled for Turkey took place in Geneva instead. There we were happy to participate in an international gathering of the real leaders of the real religions of the world. I am happy to report that at the very outset I met the personal representative of his Holiness Pope Paul and cordiality was straightway established. The same was true in all the affairs of the conference, and I believe I made more headway than any other unknown there. in fact, there was such a vast difference between the attitudes of the real noble people of the world, and pretenders at all levels. After the conference we stopped first in London and then Boston and again were totally successful in and with all contacts both of the young and some rather famous people whom I need not mention here. But the reason for writing is that at the end of the conference I was approached by a worthy who has a plan for an international conference, coalescing the original Olympiad principle with an international folk dance festival.

This man, whose name is Norman Lourie, has lived briefly in Israel, Greece, and South Africa—he was born in the latter country and is one of those dissidents who felt he had to leave on account of the inhuman racial situation. I am hoping you will express some interest in this affair. It will not take place until 1972. all the items of your programs would certainly fit into the schemata. I do not wish to pressure you to do that, but I have long believed in world peace through the arts, and differ only that I wish to make these beliefs effective and not merely verbal.

My whole position in life has changed considerably. I am reaching more and more of the young. They are constantly coming here and I mean constantly, and this is not a figure of speech, it includes the situations at this very moment.

Please bear with me; there are only seven days in the week, and only seven nights, and sometimes I wish for a free one. I shall have to extend my dancing classes and start training people in my own work very shortly and then have to go on to other parts of the land for this purpose. When we return Mansur and I will call on you in regard both to your programs and records.

Cordially,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 24, 1970

Mr. Crist Lovdjieff

Mysticism Studies Center

1330 Rhode Island Street 94107

 

My dear Crist:

You may be surprised to hear from me after all these years. I am no longer concerned with dilettantists. I am seriously concerned with realities.

Never permitted to say my peace at an earlier period here, I went to the Orient and in particular to Japan, and had such an astonishing welcome I was called a liar. This being the normal wont of the “ethical people” of that age. Then I went again to the Orient, different section, and was given the same type of treatment and welcome. It did not mean a thing to the “realists.”

Years passed and I have been somewhat successful in my American mystical attainments—that is, a more than ample increase in emoluments. I am not going to tell what happened in between, and I have no intention to present anything to “realists.” Recently I have been to a conference of the real leaders of the real religions of the real world—no shams, no nonsense, and a single European professor of Oriental Philosophy who has since quite effectively expressed his admiration for this person. In case you want to know his name is Benz.

I have just read, almost by accident, about your seminar. It is impossible for me to attend for two active reasons. I am about ready to leave to conduct my own summer school in the state of New Mexico. Your erstwhile professors and friends and fellow students would never permit a mystic to talk on mysticism, I mean a real mystic. I don’t know if you would permit one now, and I am not trying to intrude, because there is no time for it.

Meeting the real leaders of the real religions of the real world, I found in a sense, there was plenty of room at the top. At least there was no pretense about ethical behavior by shams and shamans. Why, I was even kissed by the Greek Orthodox leader. Something must have impressed him. Our old friend Princess Poon was there. Evidently she has not the vitality of earlier days.

It was quite a different thing to have to face learned people and discuss openly subjects which have been hush-hushed by pretenders and pedants. Anyhow, there was rather a stirring aftermath. Welcomes from all sorts of people in distant parts of the world, involving my return at the earliest possible opportunity.

This is a new age Crist, in which honesty, experience, human and divine, and moral integrity, count. Artificial prestiges no longer avail.

My next endeavor is a program to promote peace in the Holy Land. I have at least contacted the personal representative of His Holiness Pope Paul—and many others—the real spiritual leaders of the real world. At the moment I am concentrating on spirituality through music and dances. It is attracting so many young people that I shall have to increase my endeavors when I return from summer school.

It was a marvelous thing to associate with mystics who have had cosmic experiences. While this has happened many times before, now it is out in the open.

My secretary and I were the only ones who were able to associate with the leaders of all faiths. We are promoting The Temple of Understanding, which involves the construction of a building which shall be “A house of prayer for all peoples.” This is a long story. In the end it may prove to be a beautiful story.

Naturally we would like to know what you are doing. But I shall be away during the entire month of June and so cancelled my Sunday classes. But I would thank you to send any information about your doings to my secretary Mr. M. Meyer at this address. I hope you are finding people more interested in mystical experience than in verbal dialectics of self- important “experts.”

God bless you.

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


[undated]

410 Precita

San Francisco

 

Foundation for Religious Transition

P.O. Box 5146

Santa Barbara, Calif. 94103

 

Dear Sir:

I have received a brochure from you and verbally find it most interesting. But I am raising a question from the very beginning: How can my money be eligible when the rest of my personality is not? I find that people’s money is welcomed everywhere; the personality not so much.

To verbalize “Brotherhood of Man” is one thing; the practice of it is very rare. One could almost parody that one is not his brother’s keeper, because actually no one is the brother, really.

I don’t know whether you accept God or not, and I am not going to argue the point. I cannot understand why Dr. Pike is made a hero for writing in the P.S.I. field for almost exactly the same that Sir Oliver Lodge wrote on years ago; Lodge was either a villain or forgotten. There is such a thing as the acceptance of humanity. I do not demand this from others.

I am glad you are interested in the Psy Field. St. Paul referred to the psychic body and the pneumatic body. During the psychedelic conference here, I asked why there was so much attention to the psychic and none to the pneumatic.

Emerson has said, “In a botanist’s garden, there are no weeds.” A geologist who did not study all the rock structures of the whole earth would be deficient in his profession. The spectra of all chemicals has been examined; if new discoveries remade, it is normal also to examine them in some such fashion, But in the Psy field we ignore both the potentialities and actualities of “exotic” people. As for pneumatic possibilities, we ignore these entirely.

I agree entirely on the verbalization of Love. What does this mean in practice? Neither Dr. Stark nor Dr. Glock whom you have mentioned has ever answered a single letter from this person. Thus we have a “generation gap” as to the meanings of love. Heart cannot refuse heart when it is recognized, I cannot demand human consideration from you, but certainly find it impossible to encourage or contribute financially to those who want recognition from others but never give it themselves. There may be more in life than “precognition, retrocognition, clairvoyance, clairaudience, ESP, mystical encounters, cosmic awareness, healing, glossalalia, psychic phenomena, mediumship, poltergeist prophetic dreams, etc.”

I do not request humility. This age does not understand humility at all, but I can suggest a little curiosity and such curiosity on your part might result in a check from Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Reverend He Kwang

 

 


July 11,1970

Anderson Research Center

3968 Ingraham St.

Los Angeles, Ca. 90005

 

Dear Sirs:

I wish to thank you for brochure, though I must confuse I do not understand it. At one time I thought I understood General Semantics, and the late Cassius Keyser of Columbia who was a teacher and friend of Count Korzybski thought I understood General Semantics, but he was in a woeful minority. So I guess I do not understand General Semantics.

In classes at the San Francisco State College, of which General Semanticist Samuel Hayakawa is acting president (at least) I successfully demonstrated the efficiency of certain Asian non-Aristotelian types of logic, but that is as far as it went. So far, outside of the Universities, nobody has listened to any presentation of any non-European system of logic.

In the current issue of Science, June 26, 1970, there is an editorial in praise of Dael Wolfle. For a number of years, every time a complex issue becomes public I wrote to the General Semanticists, to Dael Wolfle and others. Mr. Wolfle always answered me and twice published my remarks. This has convinced me—And I mean convinced my ego—That there is a vast gap between the science of scientists and the word “science” as used by non- laboratory savants.

In other words, I have come to agree with Lord Snow that there are two kinds of culture, that of participants and that of evaluators.

I am regarded in practically all parts of Asia as a savant in the cultures of the people of Asia. I cannot understand what is meant by “Scientific Yoga.” It is like saying the finite infinite. So I am quite in confusion as to what you are trying to do. This is especially true when you have a title “Pleasures of Being Non-Verbal.” And being in confusion I hardly know what to say about your efforts, but thank you for the brochure just the same.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco 94110

July 13, 1970

 

Mr. F. Clive-Ross

Perennial Book Service

Pates Manor, Bedfont,

Middlesex England

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-Salaam-Aleikhum! All praise is due to Allah, Who makes possible final victories whether in lesser Jihads or greater Jihads.

For some little while I have been planning writing you a letter or article called “Peaks and Lama.” This is not a pun; this is an actuality, although I am sure our good friend Marco Pallis would have enjoyed every moment of his stay in a spiritual commune high in the Rocky Mountains. Here the word Lama is probably derived from a language of native Amer-Indians living near Taos, New Mexico. The mountain on which Lama is situated remains a holy peak to the natives of the region and there is extreme cordiality and cooperation between the aboriginal peoples and the spiritual Americans who have established a successful commune high in the Rocky Mountains.

Actually those people already call me Murshid. Also one night when a play was presented called “The False Guru” some people in the audience shouted “What do we care for a false Guru, when we have a true Guru in the audience.” And they so stampeded I had to get up and lead them all, actors and audience, in spiritual dances. You won’t read about such things in the press of course.

Later I called on the actors. They have been specializing in Greek drams but are planning to put on later, themes drawn from the Ramayana and Mahabharata. Without going into further detail, there is every sign of our coming into a new, and really spiritual, age.

But the reason for writing is quite different. While I was conducting a rather successful summer school in the state of New Mexico, Pir Vilayat Khan was conducting a quite successful summer camp in the adjacent State of Arizona. And, he happened upon a man who had been looking for Sufis and did not know any were around. This man, Walter Bowart, wishes to be a publisher of spiritual books. He has great hopes and dreams, and apparently some fortune to back it up. In any event, he is leaving now to go to England. It is all like a dream, or series of dreams. Your book list excited him, but besides books and spirituality, his next greatest interest is: Glastonbury. So Mansur and I gave him your address which he has seized with avidity, and we are hoping he will be in your presence soon—Of course there is lots more of interest and excitement going on, but we think this is enough for one letter.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


July 13, 1970

Mr. Edszen N. Landrum

American Academy of Asian Studies, inc.

134- 140 Church St.

San Francisco, Ca. 94114

 

Dear Dr. Landrum

Wish to express here my thanks for the courtesy shown by your Dr. Sharma when we visited the rooms of the American Academy of Asian Studies this morning. It seems awkward that one has to thank for courtesy, but there are too many organizations and groups in this general field that assume goodwill is won only by stating their position without taking into consideration the backgrounds of the stranger.

This year I attended a summit meeting of the actual leaders of the actual religions of this world, and not only met but had cordial mutual relations established.

There is a need in each part of the world to acquaint the general public with the teachings of exotic faiths. Naturally what is exotic in one place may be well known in another. And it is certain that in America and in California most of all, there is a tremendous hunger for knowledge of Asian religions, and history and everything else. At the present time the Universities are filling part of the gap but only a small part. The average citizen, and especially those who have not graduated from Universities, have practically nowhere to go, and some of us are hoping there will be a place or places for non-Graduates to go.

I myself am recognized in Asian countries as a teacher of Sufi Mysticism. I am also recognized in the Far East as one proficient in Zen. In fact, last night we had a rather large gathering, perhaps a hundred people, who came to hear a real Korean Master. This was invitational. It we had had a public meeting we should not have had room.

This came at a time when we received another invitation of another group—there are so many of them—holding another “world conference” on the religions of the world. So far this has been a monopoly of Englishman, Americans, and Indians. Other people do not count, or do they?

At least the American Academy is offering courses covering cultures both of the people who count, and those who don’t count. But those courses seem to be restricted and what I feel is needed is courses and programs similar to your own, offered on a non- scholastic basis, but still requiring contributions from the audience.

I have been lecturing on Oriental philosophies, but the program has veered toward stress on music, dancing, mantras, and breathing exercises. As I am an accepted teacher of spiritual science in other lands, I am not the least concerned with any public or private reactions on claims. What I am concerned with is the need to reach more and more Americans, especially in the field of Scriptures, literature, and arts, perhaps more. I would therefore welcome any effort to reach the general public without taking into consideration scholasticism. After all the poet Kabir, the Prophet Mohammed, and the Acharya of present age, Sri Ramakrishna, could hardly qualify for many of the courses now being opened. I want to see Asian studies given to the world, even if upon a monetary basis.

Faithfully,

 

 


July 18, 1970

To Whom It May Concern:

 

Beloved Ones of God:

There must be something in the empyrean that I should receive five entirely separate invitations to come to Boulder, Colorado, from persons and groups that on the surface have nothing in common, but under the surface might have in common a zeal for the realities, and I mean realities, which may be verbalized as truth, peace, love, and brotherhood. But on the surface I am so occupied at the moment that I hardly have time for meals and sleep and no time for recreation of any sort.

I am very happy that a few people are beginning to realize that there are Sufis. In the worlds of God and Rand-McNally there are more followers of Sufism than of all other schools of mysticism and esotericism combined. This does not mean that because Sufis are heavy in quantity they are heavy in quality. I would deny that myself. But our culture has even refused to admit their existence; e.g. a recent review by the New York Times Book Editor. And I can assure you that the bigots who control our Near East study programs and our so-called East-West gatherings, wish this to continue.

In contrast to this, I wish to call your attention to a real East-West, real world gathering which took place near Calcutta under the auspices of my most wonderful friend Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj, now the leader of the Ramakrishna Vedanta Movement. This conference did not end until every single group which claimed it had a spiritual mission was given the floor and full scope to express itself and to answer questions. This is in such contrast to what has happened in America until recently that I have yet too much tongue-in-cheek to be as open and cordial as would be ideal.

The dominant teaching of the Sufis is that God alone exists. In the minds of the newspapermen and the graduates of European Universities who control so much of our “Asian” education, the Vedantists being Hindus and the Sufis being Muslims should be at each others’ throats. But if anybody ever attended a meeting where Vedantists and Sufis met you would find they behaved exactly as Emerson predicted and not as our Hearsts, Alsops, and Vice Presidents would presume.

I wish you all the love and blessing it is possible to extend and am more than with you in spirit. I need more time, time and not money, to prepare to attend future conferences. Nevertheless, I have far more faith and respect for each and all the men who I am told will occupy the panel, than I have either for our political leaders or savages in charge of communication, or others in prominence to the undoing of our culture.

I will agree with Walt Whitman that “In all men I see myself” and as I see myself already in Steve Gaskin and Swami Satchidananda, and Yogi Bhajan, and others, I feel that this must do for the moment to excuse the absence of the physical sharira.

Hare Krishna, Hare Rama, and As-Salaam-Aleikhum!

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


July 24, 1970

Mr. E. H. Pullin

Assistant Director, Immigration Service San Francisco

 

Dear Mr. Pullin:

In re Chiranjiva. Inasmuch as my name is mentioned in the article on page five of today’s Chronicle, I wish to have it cleared. One of the followers of Chiranjiva, Sheila McKendrick, has mentioned my name, and I am known more or less to others.

I wish to call to your attention that the Sufi Orders contain more students of mysticism than all the other groups in the world, but most unfortunately they are excluded from our culture, and certainly I personally have been blackballed rather successfully by a number of famous, but “only in America” famous, non-Asian experts in oriental philosophy, who are now disappearing from the scene. Yes, I did ask Sheila McKendrick to represent me at the conference of the real religions of the world held under the auspices of The Temple of Understanding of Washington. But this year, God, or good fortune, made it possible for me to attend in person, and I can give you the list of the entire membership of those who went to Geneva early in the year, and accomplished something, which was not reported in, or by, the American press. Or as one wag put it, “Let’s invite a Communist next time and the American press will cover it.”

It is most unfortunate that Chiranjiva come under the sponsorship of Lou Gottlieb of Morning Star Ranch. This connection speaks of itself.

When it is stated that I represent the New Age, I represent the New Age in the sense of accepting all faiths, and all humanity, regardless of race, creed, color, sex, or any real or artificial divisions. Though as yet unrecognized, I have spoken from the pulpits of at least five of the world’s great religions, and have gone through the disciplines of them all. If anyone wishes to question this, I am ready at any time to face any examination in this regard.

At no time have I had to report to psychedelics, because in the real processes of real mystics, you can have joy without drugs. I spoke incessantly on “Joy Without Drugs” at the psychedelic conference held here is San Francisco a few years back. I was, of course, ignored, but since that time several of the most prominent persons at that conference, especially Dr. Richard Alpert (now known as Baba Ram Dass) and Dr. Huston Smith of M.I.T. have followed in my footsteps and become my most excellent friends.

Last week I began a series on The First Epistle to the Corinthians, which will be based on an elucidation of the three bodies as presented by Saint Paul. In this I intend to explain in detail the existence and function of the psychic body, taught by Saint Paul, but ignored by conventional religion. I believe there can be explanations which will fully explain the modern crazes for psychic and psychedelic experiences. I believe all of these are real, and I find nothing in modern cultures which disprove in any way the teachings of Saint Paul. I expect to present this work in Washington later on, and also perhaps at the Grace Cathedral in San Francisco, if Bishop Myers will grant an interview.

I consider it most unfortunate that so much of Asian culture has been in the hands of graduates of European Universities, even of those who have resorted to psychedelics rather than the deep spiritualities of the various faiths. This is not the first time a person from India may be arraigned. Many efforts have been made to bring us together. The only condition I would have accepted was the old Indian one, that if we got together and debated the loser would have to accept the winner as his Guru. I don’t think Chiranjiva could stand that. From what I have heard, and what I have seen of his followers, they could not last five minutes in any debate on spirituality, Indian or non-Indian. But I do not know whether this itself is a legal matter. This country having officially selected all kinds of spokesman for Oriental cultures—and I can name them—I do not see how a single case could be illegal, but of course I do not know.

Chiranjiva has asked me to come to see him. Having met a great many real great Indians spiritual leaders, and being considerably older in age, courtesy might have suggested him calling on me. In the case of Rabbi Shlomo Carlebach of Jerusalem, when I told him I was 50 years older, he came to me, and we became great friends at a glance. I have many such great friends of all faiths, not symbolically but actually. I can name them.

I do not regard Lou Gottlieb in any sense the representative of anything noble or moral, or anti-psychedelic.

I think it is pity that the cultures of India should be dragged down. I am on excellent terms with the Indian consulate, the various departments of South Asian culture on the Berkeley campus, etc. if more encouragement had been given to the real culture of real India, there would be less such opportunities for questionable characters.

Yes, I am in protest against the foreign policy of the United States. We have cultural exchange with Communist Russia. We have cultural exchange with quasi-Communist Israel. We do not have such cultural exchange with the other lands of Asia. Besides this, I understand the departments of the University of California are languishing for funds. Indeed I myself am trying to raise scholarships for them.

Indeed, on account of the complexes in both the Near East and Southeast Asia, I think it is most necessary to have real knowledge of these lands. But there would be no opportunities for presence of questionable backgrounds to come here.

Sincerely and faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

cc Congressman Phillip Burton

cc Senator John Sherman Cooper

 

 


July 31, 1970

Radio Station KQED

Attn.: Dick Moore

 

Dear Sir:

It was very wonderful last night that you had a singer named Pranath, who not only put on what might be called an intelligent program, but was actually permitted to tell of his background.

The United States is to many Asians—not experts on Asia but actual Asian people—a very strange land. It is a country which seems to be spending billions of dollars verbally to prevent communists from expanding politically, and at the same time it has cultural exchange with Russia. It does not have cultural exchange with the non-communist Asian countries with some very bizarre results.

The singer said that his spiritual teacher was a great Sufi master. How can that be? There are no such people according to the professors and experts whom we have accepted as mentors of Asian cultures, and of course to those grand encyclopedic commentators about everything!?!

The late President of India Dr. Sukire Hussein was a disciple in Sufism, but every effort to get a lecture or a broadcast on him was turned down by everybody including your own station.

There is now the rise of a completely new outlook among the young and even many of our new college professors—not the old experts—are quite willing to support objective reality against the subjective realism of the important people. Early this year two of us went to Geneva to a conference of the real leaders of the real religions of the world, We had no difficulty whatever, not only in listening but even in communicating.

We were asked why we were not at conferences in Claremont, California, Honolulu, etc. Not a chance. Our great experts and “authorities” saw to that but the simple fact is that there are at least 40 million disciples in Sufism, which is probably more than all Zen Buddhists and Yogis of all schools combined.

We are not asking for any consideration whatever. Sooner or later the humanity will have to accept facts. Indeed the next two weeks there will be conferences here to help promote a program, a joint effort, of an Islamic Sufi saint and a Jewish mystical saint to promote programs for peace and understanding and spirituality through song dance and prayer. As this cannot possibly be—according to our standards—we are not going to say more here but with God’s help we are going to demonstrate and future generations will look askance at this era, blankly refusing to accept exponents of certain natures while even granting freedom of speech to their worst enemies in political philosophy.

Faithfully,

 

 


Samuel L. Lewis

410 Precita Avenue

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

August 14, 1970

 

International Ideal City Project Re-Education Association

2065 Sacramento Street

San Francisco, California 94109

 

Dear friends:

I wish to thank you your invitation to attend dinner on August 22, but I have paid-up classes every Saturday.

I have been in this field a long time. Years ago with one Luther Whitman we wrote “Glory Roads,” or “The Psychological State of California.” It failed as a commercial undertaking. It succeed as a prophetic undertaking–-that is to say, practically all our predictions came true, and this repelled almost all involved. We only like predictions which confirm our own beliefs.

In the intervening years I have been personally engaged in a number of such affairs, and most of all, at this time, with Lama foundation in New Mexico. In fact, the chief director of Lama is now in San Francisco to see me.

I am making it a policy not to contribute anything to those organizations and groups which do not accept my place in the spiritual world. I am a validated teacher, validated in Asia and by Asians as above. I consider it a moral principle that people seeking funds should recognize the prowess of those people whose checks they accept. No group has a right to demand or request from others unless they in turn show a willingness to accept the prowess of others.

Not only that, we are doing what you wish to do. We have already been successful, both in communal organization and organic gardening. We are therefore interested in what you are doing, but we can no longer make sacrifice for others who will not accept what we are trying to do-–help the whole humankind spiritually, especially through song and dance. Fortunately we do not need funds, but equally we will never contribute to those who will not accept our merits.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


August 17, 1970

Anderson Research Center

3968 Ingraham St.

Los Angeles, Calif. 90005

 

Beloved Ones of God:

We wish to thank you for sending us the material concerning your center. It is quite evident that at the present time there is a revolutionary and perhaps real departure from solidified tradition. We represents the oldest continually organized movement of spiritual research experience and accomplishment, although we do not claim that the oldest is necessarily the highest or best.

It is very curious that the United States, with all its slogans, has assumed a superiority over other cultures. There are certainly at least three lines of a continuum in enlightenment, viz., Zen Buddhism, Vedantic Hinduism, and Sufism. All of them lead to experiences in cosmic consciousness and human liberation. If any word were to be used to describe them it would be “trans-verbal.” But we are the last ones to hold that these are the only directives towards ultimate liberation of the human spirit or to “trans-verbal” methods.

It happens that our own endeavors here include all these three lines of transmission. We have been recognized by the real Zen Buddhists of real Japan, real China, real Vietnam, and real Korea. We have been recognized by many of the top real Gurus and real Swamis of real India. We are in close touch with the spiritual brotherhood of operative Sufis. Even

Universities are coming to recognize and realize that these forms of Asian culture have not been yet properly presented to the American people, excepting on a few occasion; e.g. Phillip
Kapleau of Rochester New York.

Today we are exceedingly busy teaching real Oriental metaphysics—the metaphysics of Orientals; spiritual dances and actual meditative and concentrative practices of Asians, Etc.

We are not insisting that these are superior to other methods. We are insisting they are pragmatic and have been a source of great artistic creativity by many people of different parts of the world. Sufism has been called “the religion of the heart.” We believe there is plenty of room for psychic and intellectual endeavor, but these are not parts of our own efforts. We are concerned with the actual experience in love, joy, peace, and spiritual emancipation. As these are such great endeavors we have no time left for other undertakings.

We therefore thank you for your notice and if you wish to learn more about our work in this world, at home and abroad, we shall be glad to cooperate.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


910 Railroad Ave.,

Novato, Calif. 94947

September 17, 1970

 

Robert M. Hutchins

President,

The Center for the Study of Democratic Institutions,

Box 4546,

Santa Barbara, Calif. 93103

 

Dear Dr. Hutchins:

You have always been man I admired from afar, and still could admire you if you were not the director of an organization calling itself “democratic,” a term which I cannot understand at all. It seems to have nothing to do with human beings. For certainly of five appointments made four were peremptorily cancelled and the other, with the late Bishop Pike got exactly nowhere. As for my offer to turn over in situ material on the Basic Democracies of Pakistan where I have lived, I was not exactly insulted. For a “Jude the Obscure” to present materials seems to have only one result and it is not exactly “democratic.”

A few years ago a family lawsuit and its settlement left a substantial sum and my brother and I were at wits’ end concerning heirs. For example one group said that for ten dollars I could join them and meet the “great ones” of the world. I replied that having already been a guest of honor at the Imperial Palaces of Thailand and Japan and having had tea in the Presidential mansions of India and Pakistan, I saw no need to part with this money. They took it as an insult—it is, an “establishment” insult. A “Jude the Obscure” has no business telling anybody about such affairs, even if they were true. Wrong person—it is remarkable how “democratic institution” can distinguish.

My secretary who has been a close friend of Dr. Huston Smith of M.I.T. went with me to a peace conference in Geneva early this year, two absolutely unknowns and we were the only ones invited to dine with every single delegation. Rather “undemocratic,” no doubt, but quite true and now the real leaders of the real religions of the real world are extending every sort of cooperation. Chiefly in two gigantic ventures:

Direct filming and recording of little known ceremonies, music and
dancing.

Joint dinners of Israelis and Arabs, in particular Sufis, whom this
“democratic” land does not recognize at all although there are no doubt more than 40,000,000-–yes, I mean forty million such beings.

Events lead me to propose a “peace” scholarship with the University of California based on Realities which have nothing to do with current subjectivism and dialectics miscalled “realism.”

I have had the “great honor” in this “democratic” land of having any paper on “Vietnamese Buddhism” rejected thirty-three (33) times, your institution among them. Then I met my old friend, now retired Lieutenant General Edward Lansdale and we decided, if I had the fortune, I should work for peace in Palestine. Immediately after that the Department of South Asian Studies, the University of California at Berkeley, accepted the paper on Vietnamese Buddhism.

Once I had a traveling-compare. His name was Gunnar Jarring. He said my plan for Palestine was the best he had ever heard. Period. Thirty-three rejections? Every peace group and every “church” but the Quakers threw out “Jude the Obscure” illustrating democracy. But a very “undemocratic” institution, the University of San Francisco, let me speak on “Water Problems of the Near East” and after I mentioned and described what was being done had been done by such University of California men as Milton Fireman and Paul Kaum and the departments working on saltwater conversion, the chair declared the meeting adjourned because the problems had been solved.

This proves neither Marx nor Hearst, neither the Vice President of the Ivory­towerists whom the V.P. opposes; it substantiates Lord Snow and illustrates his “two cultures.” Every paper written by this person on pollution to a scientist has been accepted and not a single one to a nonscientist has even been answered.

You may read more in the copy of the letter to the renowned Dr. Huston Smith of M.I.T., not exactly a Poverty-row institution. I have worked for years on “How California Can Help Asia” and now have found an editor-publisher who wants my things, etc.

All the “good” groups prove their democracy in accepting funds from everybody. I wish democracy had more to do with humanity.

Regretfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Sept. 22, 1970

Mr. Gunnar Jarring

The United Nations

New York, New York

 

Dear Sir:

One realizes it is an unusual thing for a commoner to address a dignitary, but once we were traveling companions. It was on the train going from Luxor to Cairo, and you became interested in the program I had for the Near East. The program covered a number of different problems and potential methods of solution. It involved my own knowledge of the religions of the world and the scientific and technical solutions of many problems of the Levant, already solved by professors, scholars, and research teams associated in some way or another with my alma mater the University of California.

I later felt very much encouraged and received nothing but backing from your various colleagues whom I have met—and that was the end of the encouragement. All peace groups, so-called, especially those with reputed religious backgrounds, turned me down, but this is not a sad story, not at all.

Early this year due to great changes in my financial position (the American virtue) I was able to go to Geneva and attend a religious conference devoted to world peace. The first few days were marked by one apology after another from clerics because of the failures and refusals of their colleagues to answer any letters whatever. In about one week’s time I became so much of a hero that now I am receiving utter and absolute cooperation from some of the top religious men of the whole world—men of every religion. But no newspaper, no publication, no editor, no commentators!

What this last brood of conflicting self-styled problem solvers do not realize is that there is a new breed of humanity, consisting largely of university graduates who are interested in facts and truth, and not in personality-whitewashing and daubing. At Geneva, when the “great” Sir Zafrullah Khan was asked what he had to offer but oratory and emotions he sat down. But the young people at Geneva, and I have found the young people all over, want peace—by this I do not mean some enigmatic , obtuse word used in orations and essays by the famous. I mean amity, cordiality, and human consideration.

Now the young people in many religions are getting together and we have started a program of joint Israeli-Christian-Arab dinners, and other such events. I myself am a teacher of Sufism, which is called the mysticism of Islam, recognized by practically all the Sufis all over the world, but not by European and British Professors and their scions who deal with verbalisms and essays and have no connection with humanity. But I have found my methods and approaches are no different from those of the reigning Shah of Iran and perhaps with other human beings who consider human beings more important than the private thoughts and dialectics of the socially famous.

My next effort after writing this letter will be to visit the campus of the University of California and start a Peace Scholarship based on the social friendship between Israelis, Arabs, and others, and the recognition of the great professors of that university who have solved the problems of water resources, desert reclamation, saltwater conversion, road-building, and large scale construction of wonderful types of adobe huts.

I personally have thrown all my eggs into the basket of The temple of Understanding in Washington, which is seeking to build a house which will be a house of prayer for all peoples.

Tonight we do the “impossible” of putting on a joint Israeli-Christian-Arab dinner. Tomorrow we do the impossible of a joint Sufi-Yoga Dance festival. Then I leave for New York City, and may perhaps be reached through Father Haughey of the Roman Catholic magazine America. At Geneva I told people I was the incarnation of Lessing’s “Nathan the Wise.” Now the young people are working on a peace program based on this theme, or more properly the theme of Boccaccio’s “The Three Rings.”

I realize fully how red tape works, or impedes. I have not had a single answer from any prominent person who has been given a public award for his peace efforts. But that is the past. The young are associating with the young, and we are going to have some very non-violent peace programs instituted soon in this country.

If possible I may try to contact you at the UN buildings in New York, knowing full well how red tape stands in the way of any efforts of human beings to introduce peace and brotherhood.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


Sept. 23, 1970

Levi-Strauss and Co.

98 Battery St.

San Francisco, Ca. 94111

 

Dear Sirs:

This is just a report and we hope it may interest you, but it is not a request even for recognition.

My principal, Samuel L. Lewis, has become the heir to the estate of the late Jacob E. Lewis, who was so long connected with your firm. The money come into his hands at a time when he was not in particular need and the question became what he should do with them. He had written a paper on Vietnamese Buddhism which was rejected 33 times but was finally accepted by the Department of Southeast Asian Studies at the University of California. That week relations were restored with a former coworker now a retired General, Edward Lansdale, who is living in Washington, D.C., and writing a book on Vietnam. An agreement was made that Mr. Lewis would devote all his energies henceforth to peace in Palestine.

He has never been recognized in this part of the world and is not asking for any recognition become he belongs to a band of people which the future generations will recognize, and cause some shame. For example, there are constant headlines about Aswan Dam, an effort of the Communists, and there is never any mention of the successful Mangla Dam in Pakistan, built by a local corporation. Why local industries and local achievers should be bypassed has been beyond his comprehension.

It should be said here that Mr. Lewis has lived in both Pakistan and Egypt. While living in Egypt he had as travel companion one Gunnar Jarring of the UN, who said his proposals were the most sane he had ever contacted. On this point nearly all the so-called peace organizations differed, but there is no complaint on this point either.

Early this year Mr. Lewis went to a top-level conference of all the religions of the world at Geneva, Switzerland, and pretended he was an incarnation of Blessing’s “Nathan the Wise.” Evidently other people who listened to him drew quite other conclusions than the local groups who have never granted him any interviews. He received one apology after another from the top Rabbis and Ministers and they are all giving full cooperation in two endeavors:

A. Actual cultural exchange with many Asian groups who have been barred in this land, chiefly by that strange tribe, the non-American, non-Asian, experts on Asia. (Please note that Mr. Lewis is one of the few local fellows of the Royal Asiatic Society.)

B. His followers began to organize “Hallelujah! The Three Rings,” based on the story from Boccaccio which later was dramatized by the German Lessing. The activities of this group have already been recognized by Rabbis and clergymen—elsewhere.

Mr. Lewis has just established his own peace scholarship for the Department of Near East Language and Studies on the Berkeley campus. His peace plan calls for the recognition of the research and accomplishments of many engineers and scientists of the University or Multiversity of California.

Mr. Lewis has been very successful with his “Dances of Universal Peace”, this heritage, so to speak, from the late famous Miss Ruth St. Denis of Hollywood. He is introducing dances based on the spiritual aspects of all religions under the theme “Joy Without Drugs.”

Mr. Lewis has asked me to wrote, not for any personal assistance, but to hope having the Levi-Strauss Scholarship Fund, you will recognize the accomplishments of many quite unknown professors of the University and Multiversity.

Faithfully,

Melvin Meyer

Secretary to Samuel Lewis

 

 


Sept. 24, 1970

The World Institute Council

777 U.N. Plaza

New York City 10017

 

Dear Sirs:

I have received a copy of “Fields Within Fields….” and have been asked to comment on it. This is very difficult at the moment because I am preparing to depart for New York physically, which may make it possible to call upon you personally.

The superficial scanning would indicate you are actually operating in and with processes of integration. Actual integration, and not using that word as a subterfuge for various operations devious and otherwise.

A short comment will be made here, however, on “Evolution of the Mind and Human Potential.” Dr. Dunn has referred to Richard M. Bucke and his “Cosmic Consciousness.” Our culture pragmatically seems to have accepted as worthy just Englishmen and Americans and Hindus—the theories are always otherwise. Not only that, most persons who have written in this field have been more selective than savants in other fields.

For example, the anthropologist Dr. Meade has written an editorial against “mystics.” The word is not defined; the referents and about as obscurantic and antiscientific as could be. People with unpleasant dreams are called “mystics.” Great scholars like Dr. Radhakrishnan are ignored, and yet Dr. Radhakrishnan was selected as one of the seven greatest thinkers of the age.

There was an organization, started in Canada, virtually dedicated to Bucke’s and Walt Whitman’s “cosmic consciousness” but rejecting all objective evidence as to possibilities among humankind, and especially among the humankind other than a few self-selective and self-selecting Englishman, Americans, and Hindus. This in an age where much attention has been drawn to operative Zen Buddhism.

Al-Ghazzali, the Persian philosopher, wrote, “Sufism is based on experiences and not premises.” Sufism is a very basic form of Islamic mystic which terminates in cosmic conscious experiences. It has even been within the lives of the great Suleiman the Magnificent of Turkey and Akbar the great Mogul Emperor, but the study of Sufism has been practically barred in this land by an entente between British and European authorities, and pro-Israeli politicians.

Yes, I agree with the thesis of Dr. Dunn and with others. But honesty and both a scientific and mystical background makes me feel we should put more stress on living examples then on literary themes. Hoping to see you soon.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 


Nov. 16, 1970

Metaphysical Center

420 Sutter St.

San Francisco, Ca.

 

Dear Friends:

One has returned from a surprisingly successful trip to the East Coast. In fact, the very successes piled in so rapidly that we had to come West and will send representatives to New York and other places as soon as convenient. We also left a secretary there.

You will find enclosed a slip from our good friend Mr. Clive-Ross of England. At the earliest opportunity we want to acquaint you with Mr. Samuel Weiser of New York, if you are not already in touch with him. Mr. Weiser has a very successful New Age Book store, crowded with young people. But he is also republishing works on Sufism and Astrology and he occasionally publishes new age types of works on psychism and occultism.

We have made one slight change in our work here. Our dances of Universal Peace have been remarkably successful, overtaxing our ability. Indeed there will be a public bazaar in Sausalito in this regard on December 20. The Saturday night class is for those more advanced in mysticism and we are now rearranging our other classes, stressing astrology on Sunday afternoons and stressing the lighter aspects of our endeavors on Saturday afternoons.

We still think it is proper to have a special meeting for teachers of astrology only sometime to present to them our methods in both breathing and walking, but if you cannot arrange this, we will do it right at this house, not at one of your competitors. One feels that considerable amount of material regarded in the past as esoteric must be given to the public. We would rather do this in an orderly manner. We would rather do this in cooperation with extant groups, but we feel it has to be done in this New Age and would be glad to have any comments from you.

 

 


Dear Mr. Lewis.,

Re. the above, I get Clive-Ross’ lists every month & have been buying from him for about 10 years . Was in London in July myself.

Why this boost for Weiser’s. Most of their books can be obtained from us at the same prices & we now have 5 rooms, so please remember that I, too, am in the metaphysical book business.

Sincerely,

H.G. White

 

 


Nov. 20, 1970

Mr. H. G. White

Metaphysical Center 420 Sutter St.

San Francisco, Calif.

 

Dear H.G.:

I have noticed a footnote from you about our purchasing books from Weiser’s. I purchased books from only a single shelf—the shelf dedicated to Sufi literature, and not a single one of those books do you have.

I must call to your attention that Mr. Weiser himself is republishing Sufi books. These include some of the finest pieces of literature of all ages. They are not known to the general public. Some of them are hardly known to specialists.

No book of any kind was purchased that you have on your list.

I am still waiting a response for calling a meeting, a special private meeting of astrologers of this region. We have gone ahead with our astrological walks and dances and this program is going to be expanded into the field of rituals. So far this work has been confined only to disciples and applicants, but sooner or later it will become known publicly. We should prefer to work through existing organization such as your good self. We therefore hope that you will let us know if it is possible to call some private meeting of astrologers in the near feature.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Morain, Lloyd Correspondence

Lloyd Morain

795 Pine St.

San Francisco 8

May 5, 1958

 

Dear Sam:

You may wish some response to your unhappy letter of the 21st to Mary. I’ve asked Mary if she has any objection to my writing in her stead, and she hasn’t. In fact, she is so baffled by your comments that she doesn’t think of any response much beyond “I’m sorry that you feel the way you do.

Now Sam old boy, the situation is somewhat different with me. We’ve been friends since about 1937 when I arranged two lectures for you at my house through at least a couple months ago when I took some groceries to you and you had such a bad cold I didn’t think you’d want me to linger. During the past 4½ years since Mary and I have been in S.F. we’ve had you to dinner parties and have actively participated in parties at Gavin’s in your behalf. Now that you have an accusative tone I am reflecting on these matters. Could you, who perhaps has never invited Mary and I to anything perhaps be the actual object of you own dissatisfaction?

I don’t want to make you feel any worse than you do, but the arguments in your letter, so far as I can make them out, suggest to me that you are open to real hurts in your future inter-personal relationships. I sincerely hope to reticulate your own evaluations in this wide area of philanthropy.

From your letter I infer that now you are contributing to movements on the basis of how you feel those receiving your money react. Well, Sam people do respond graciously to those from who they receive—but only up to a point in time.

Mary certainly is interested in the world of the planned parenthood kind and in helping people to have healthy, wanted children, and in lessening the mounting population pressures. Toward this and she has for years devoted considerable amounts of time and money, and expects to continue. Fortunately there are other persons in the world who feel likewise and some of those we do not even know of. A someone who has had considerably more experience than you in giving away money, I really feel you have yet to learn to separate the gift from the reaction of the receivers. I believe planned parenthood is of basic social service importance, and those who feel this way and are able should contribute to it.

The past overall weeks have been unusually hectic for us with many out-of-town persons anxious to receive various degrees of hospitality. There was the old humanist friend from Boston who just wanted to talk with other humanists. There has been the former editor of Freedom who wanted to renew acquaintance and learn more of certain fields of endeavor. There was the woman affected with Schweitzeritis and wanted to meet persons who would hear with interest her experiences in Africa. There was the organizer of the New York Chapter of the ISGS who wished to discuss organizational problems. There has been the civil libertarian who has a case pending in a court and he wished to discuss certain phases of this and with certain lawyers. Another acquaintance had a heart attack and that brought involvements. There have been other out-of-towners too. Now, Sam, as one who has taken certain responsibilities in certain organizations I am obligated to fulfill certain functions. One of these is to help visitors feel that mental and human uplift which comes through association. The beauties of the Bay Area are not sufficient for some persons. I don’t complain about my official and semi-official tasks, and try to meet them, even though but often badly. The point of this Sam is that it is the nervous systems of these people with whom I have my concern. Assuredly I would not choose to have such an active evening program if I were but thinking of my own comfort. I have to constantly think of who some visitor would really like to meet or to talk with, and try to make arrangements accordingly. This is a responsibility which many persons never seem to let enter their lives.

If you feel you have any legitimate beefs toward Mary and myself why don’t you extensionalize them? Obviously something is gnawing within you. Can I help in any way?

I don’t intend to let you, a friend of more than 20 years, just slide out of my life-space too easily.

As ever,

[Lloyd Morain]

 

 


May 12, 1958

My dear Lloyd:

 

I have never forgotten that our recent or present fracas started out with a warning and perhaps advice that you were about to preside over an international meeting in a foreign land, purporting to “solve” or at least face some of the world’s problems. I have kept this before me every moment and have taken every possible move to orient you. In this I have completely failed and admit it.

I must, however, call your attention to two very recent events. One is what is happening to Vice-President Nixon. It has happened before and it is hush-hush. Now Lloyd I am calling to your attention that you also like hush-hush. I don’t know what is gained by hush-hush but whatever it is I should like to know what is “scientific” about it. 1 am not going into details here.

The other has been an announcement in the newspapers and over the air by a leading scientist against the immediate possibilities of space-travel. I have always assumed and wrongly assumed that organizations verbally established to discuss scientific subjects and scientific procedures were interested in such things. Oh yes there are, but I have taken the wrong foot.

Success in establishing real communication has been my own and others. Success in getting papers published on communication belongs to quite a different set of people.

My love, my friendship has gone astray. I shall defend to the death your right to value-judgments. But I shall take no further part in value-judgment movements that verbally pretend to be anti-value-judgment. And I can only say that Korzybski has gone the way of the prophets—which he probably did not want—in finding his so-called disciples verbalizing the “unspeakable” and doing everything but rigorous thinking.

I have not and do not indulge in post-mortem tête-à-têtes with others, not even my best friends, on the behavior, personality or anything of the kind of my friends. I try to hide their defects from others. Although in some sense it does not pay, I stick to that. And if my friends cannot stand the light of logic, I can only feel deeply ashamed. But it is they, not I, who from time to time have to face the searchlights of publicity.

I had hoped you would seriously face some of the world’s difficulties with the matrices your teacher A.K. has given. I must apologize for crossing your path and causing you any mental or emotional anguish in this regard. I can only hope that someday the inner fear which you manifest will be faced and overcome.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


May 15, 1958

 

My dear Lloyd:

On the eve of departure for a short trip to Hollywood I have received an excellent letter from you. It is not easy to examine any letter or thesis or theme and do so impersonally.

The other day this occurred: I happened to mention the word “Humanism” in with a lot of other terms and the reaction should interest you: Humanism meant the Morains and the Morains meant Planned Parenthood and Planned Parenthood meant birth control and birth control was one of the most vicious things offered to mankind. It is an excellent example of types of multiordinarity, identification and verbal symbolism that I have ever encountered. It is also an example of what I have been trying to avoid.

Nothing hurts me more than “people who live in glass houses should not throw stones.” And if you are guilty—and one must assume for the instant you are not—it should never be, in my sight through association. I believe I would defend to the death the right of other people to stand up for their causes. I believe I would do it, not say it.

The last definition I read concerning Aristoteleanism is that it led to conclusion without Premises. Anybody could draw any conclusion because nobody knew exactly what Major Premise was involved, or what Premises. When Bertrand Russell was here I was told after his speech (his first appearance in San Francisco) that I was the only one who asked him a sensible question. I do not know that and I do not say that but I was approached by both strangers and friends. It led to confirm, what I had considered in my mind, what he calls “The Confusion of Types.”

The rise, in my mind and my ego, of the integral approach has been going over now for almost 40 years. Given groups of facts, situations, etc., how can we weave them into a pattern without leaving anything or anybody out. My few very successful and cordial conversations with “big men”—and I have not had many—were all based on this approach. I think I told you that I studied Integral Calculus the last time for psychological reasons. The behavior of the mind which takes in all and omits nothing.

The continuance of dualism in behavior if not in verbal philosophy is something I look upon as detrimental to the human race. It has been awkward in your case for I have been very much afraid, that if anything ever became public, you would be guilty by association as above, and that is the last thing I want. It is terrible and I won’t indulge in it to win an argument or prove anything.

I think your letter proves that you are wed to analysis and analysis of a type quite close to actual Aristoteleanism. There is nothing wrong in this of itself. But I see the rise of a movement which calls itself “anti-Aristotelian” and adheres to the same foibles as those who pursue a traditional course. It is of no account that people like me (or do not.) It is of all account whether I am adhering to principles laid down by Boole, Peirce, Russell (I omit Whitehead), Cantor, Frege, and Keyser, etc. By etc. here I mean the same persons and personalities who are quoted in the texts of “Science and Sanity.”

I have never taken any courses in “communication.” But I did tell a South American the other day that if I had been Vice-President of the U.S. I would not have been mobbed. He asked me what I would have done. I told him. He said, “No, you would not have been mobbed, you would have been welcomed.”

As I have already succeeded in communicating both by verbal and non-verbal methods I have the right to say it. Right by experience, by territory. And I see no need to indulge in personalities.

 The rise of a movement which claims to be opposed to personal­ value-judgment should be proven by adhering to some form of logistics in accord with its principles. If you have private reasons—and you have excellent private reasons, for your acts and facts, that is one thing. As president and leader of certain movements, you should be honest and willing to face the gamut of the matrices which you establish.

If I am anti-religious, it is because the religious people do not adhere to the principles which they acclaim. Most religious people have three sets of dogmas: A creed (generally the Anathanasian), an indeterminate mass of pseudo-premises (the Bible), and their own personal or impersonal outlook.

When I pass to the non-religious people who have laid downs sets of principles I would like to assume some adherence to those principles. Not adherence on the part of others, but of themselves. I would like Lloyd Morain, for example, not as Lloyd Morain the private citizen, but Lloyd Morain, the president of the I.S.G.S. be willing to face some actual problem of a world outside of our skins (whether this world is real or not) and face it thoroughly by the principles which he is supposed to represent.

I believe that the Planned Parenthood Movement is one such movement which can be justified and upheld thoroughly. But only by a recognition of the whole earth.

I should expect that Lloyd Morain, the President the I.S.G.S., not Lloyd Morain the private individual, would be willing to listen first to one Sam Lewis or Tom Jones or anybody who satisfies the qualifications of being human as involved in the principles of the Humanist Movement, tell and be respected as he tells, the existence of non-Aristotelian logical systems in this world and how they have effected peoples, cultures and civilizations. I know of at least two. But I have been begged not to present them to the I.S.G.S., despite its purported platform. For there is a point at which the individuals involved who carry the staff, not having reached the stage where they can impartially and impersonally face cosmic, integrative or even honest reportial thinking would receive such news with gravity.

I have to tell you now, Lloyd, that I know of at least two non- Aristotelian logical systems. If I accuse you of anything, and as a private citizen you are not guilty, it is a lack of humility and curiosity in your public roles.

If you are right in your claims it should be a “right” based on the principles of Humanism or I.S.G.S (in theory) without any name calling of any kind except where name-calling is compelled.

I believe that every problem which is facing the world is solvable. I believe that the logistics of such solutions are in accord with, if not identical to Korzybski’s teaching. I reject the deductive, the differential and derivative systems as solvers of world problems whether these are presented by Semanticists, Humanist, Evangelists, Religionists, infidels or Hegelians of any and all sorts whatsoever.

I have to apologize if, in the course of discussion I have inferred or referred to personal weaknesses on your part, apart from the crusading movements to which you adhere. I despise guilt-by-association.

My personal letters were personal. These are small things. I am not working for or on or with small things. I have offered to throw before you big things. I still do not know who are the officers or officials of the locals of the G.S. movement. I would have considered it as a great favor, at one time, if I had been so informed. I was not so informed and I cannot accept in my heart that you had any good and valid reason for at least not telling me who to contact. I would have been on my own. I am on my own and probably always have been on my own. That is my strength and my weakness, my undoing and my triumph.

But these things are little when I have seen and witnessed useless and needless starving, turmoil and vast human and humane problems which I consider solvable. Inwardly I am an optimist.

In closing I must refer you to the Ayres-X debates. I can’t think of the name of X at the moment. He was a smarty-alec British philosopher who like Kleinschmidt in L.A. wanted to be on the forefront of every movement no matter what. And when Ayres wrote his first books this man came out and attacked Ayres for his lack of attention to Ethics. Well, I have read a lot of books on Math which involved no ethical system either. The result was that Ayres felt justified. I would have objected to Ayres on logical grounds (if at all) . I would have stuck to his own themes and theses and see if he would have stood up under them. I did the same with professor Black. I would like to have shared this with you too.

This has made me feel you are terribly afraid of something, really terribly afraid. If you can’t as man-to-man, no obligation involved, listen to what I wrote Black or to non-Aristotelian logical systems, what is left?

Deepest apology for any reflection on character; no apology for any reflection on argument that you do not adhere to Korzybski et al.

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


April 21, 1958

106 Ethel Ave.,

Mill Valley, Calif.

 

My dear Mary,

Contributing may be a joy or it may be a duty. A contribution may be made and the contribution received with joy. A contribution may be made and the contributor may be greeted with joy.

You have your many circles of warm heart-friends. You also are very much interested in Planned Parenthood. I believe that the work of the Planned Parenthood groups is one of the most important in the whole world, but 1 also believe there are other important movements.

I am wondering how much your warm heart-friends are interested in helping the Planned Parenthood Movement. Surely you must find some among them who are able to give you ample funds to help you in the propagation and functions of this movement. For if one’s friends do not turn out to be one’s friends, how can one be sure of his path in life?

It is curious that of the other “important movements” (my own subjective conclusion of course) I have in every instance been warmly greeted and treated as a friend by them, although I did not ask this. Under the circumstances one is not only warmly tempted, one becomes downright eager to make his contributions to such groups rather than to those groups who are delighted more in the contribution than in the contributor.

So please remove my name from the roster of contributors to Planned Parenthood. Instead my money is going to those who are seeking to alleviate starvation, etc. in other parts of the world and who have warmly welcomed me into their circles.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 11, 1958

 

My Dear Lloyd:

Well, Thursday night I upset the apple cart and it is possible that I shall embark on a career of upsetting apple carts. I attended a symposium or colloquium of three professors all qualified (?) according to accepted standards to speak on Zen Buddhism which they could not define and mild not give, so far as I could see a single referent.

When the meeting was opened to questions, my first question undid immediately everything they had been discussing for an hour. Two of them were so obvious misfitted by their own statements, statements made without referents of any kind, that the audience could plainly see and laugh at them.

The other man brought up the semantic situation and I held him to the point as to whether he preferred maps to territories. I am not going to argue the point. So far as Zen Buddhism and other Oriental matters are concerned the G.S movements prefers the maps of men with college degrees to all the territories of whosoever and whatsoever. And, of course, with a good dose of democracy added.

I dislike to challenge and dethrone men, especially when it impedes their earning a living. I was fortified by carrying books with me—which, after all, are rather mappish than territorial.

Fortunately the State Department has recognized my efforts and sees the viciousness of loose playing with purporting Oriental philosophies which exist mostly in the minds of the people who advocate them. I think there have been some pretty good philosophies put out, as well as some not so good, which have been self-disintegrating by adopting the verbiage of another part of the world.

There is a communication or it may be there are endless communications in Zen. but beyond that those who have not experienced them have little right to draw any deductions therefrom. Not only are these potentially fraudulent but they may make it harder to present the actual content of actual Zen.

The same applies to other matters. I did not over-press my point because Compassion is a fundamental element of Zen, that same compassion which the “authoritative speakers” denied. Let them. I only hope you, or someone in the G.S. movement will be honest enough to permit a clear presentation of Zen by one properly qualified to offer it.

Faithfully,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

December 1, 1958

 

My dear Lloyd:

I am enclosing herewith the notice from the International Society for General Semantics and copy of a letter recently written to Professor Reiser.

I think this last explains very clearly why I cannot possibly renew my subscription. Points of difference are too vast to be reconciled:

a. Operationalism (territorial experience ) as the basis for philosophy as against authoritarian abstraction or speculation.

b. Actual communication with all kinds of strange people without following the “acceptable” science (!!) of communication proposed by people who do not seem to have complete understanding of one another.

c. Belief in the jury system or something like it where the word of an honest layman is at least weighed against the testimony of a professor not given under oath or substantiated by actual experience.

Why go further? Reiser has at least reached the point of integration Occidental culture and may be able to go further. He also accepted the evidence of laboratory-techniques which are in accord with Thomson’s “Outline of Science” but have gone further since that time. Both these techniques and their subject-matter are rejected by some of the more recent schools dedicated to “anti-”Aristoteleanism rather than to pro-science, or pro-human-experience.

Faithfully,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

February 8, 1959

 

My dear Lloyd and Mary:

I wish to thank you for your postal card. I am very glad to learn that you are traveling in many lands and meeting with many peoples.

There is one thing I hope you can learn: that actual communication may turn out to be something very different from academic discussion on “communication” which often may cause disruption and disagreement.

I wrote you a letter when I received your card but my remarks of the moment prove to have been abortive. It seems that people of faraway places tend to judge a man by his knowledge or wisdom, and at least part of their response is objective and impersonal; while those close to home react and judge a person by his character—whatever that means, or by habits or what not.

If scientific development had depended upon the second, we might still be in the dark ages.

Last week I gave the talk at the actual Zen temple. This talk did not resemble in the least any of the drivel which passes around as “Zen” and which is about as much “Zen” as the “Protocols of Zion” represent the synagogue. I am very sorry that an intelligent person should become so subjective and depend on personality-reactions instead of being open and investigative.

So many doors have opened to me in Pakistan in the last two weeks that I am overwhelmed. But this Pakistan does not resemble the “Pakistan” of ETC. where an article appeared some time ago written by a man cloistered at Stanford University. It rather surprised me at the time that the campus was located in “Pakistan” but if that is what I.S.G.S. teaches, it is OK with me.

Fortunately there are people who are objective and impersonal in their search for facts, if not for truth. I had hoped you would be among them. I hope someday you will.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


August 6, 1959

 

My dear Lloyd:

Thank you. I do not think there can be any man more difficult than one who knows about Siam or Timbuktu or cheeseology and is not permitted to speak or express his views of Siam or Timbuktu or cheeseology when these are the subjects of discussion.

I remember when I was a difficult man at a biological conference. The subject was “Mendel Versus Lychenko.” After the arguments were in I challenged both speakers. The Chair ruled me out of order and this produced a clamor so I was permitted to speak. When the meeting was over 90% voted with me as against the combined following for Mendel and Lyshenko. Sure I was difficult, very difficult.

I do not care whether Hayakawa accepts my articles or not. I am sorry to remind you that I asked you a number of times to advise me where the G.S. meetings were held. I thought—and I may have been mistaken—that these articles would be discussed at meetings and that a person who has had the experience of Zen-meditation would be permitted to express his views on Zen-communication, based on objectivity as against the subjective opinions of one not so versed. It was denied me and I have concluded it was based on personality and not truth.

While everything you have said about Astrology may be true, that was simply a come-on. And I am sorry, Lloyd, you have fallen into your own trap. I wish it were not so. I repeat what I told you before, that I attended a meeting of scientists only, dedicated to the subject “Science and Semantics”, the question was asked, “Is there anybody in the Audience who has used Semantic Methods in Scientific Research.” It was repeated. Nobody answered. The Chairman was about to make a remark and I said; “Although I am not a member of this colloquium I have used G.S. Methods in Scientific research.” They gave me the floor. Not only that they gave me the class until I exhausted my territorial-reports—no maps of any kind. And they said I was hiding something which is true.

If you had acted favorably to that, if Hayakawa had given my papers consideration, if I had been given a single opportunity to present this either in your home or at meetings where you were chairman or otherwise I would not be difficult. Of course I am difficult. But with so many men whom I had admired withdrawing from the G.S.I. movement and with space given to Mortimer Adler of all people, your arguments, alas, fall on rather flat ground.

I wish you had been to Bryn’s lecture Saturday night when he attacked Einstein, etc. But I find very few G.S. members have really read all of “Science and Sanity” that there is little understanding of the integrative process and less of Russell’s “confusion of types,” etc.

What hurts me most is that you have become quite unpopular and this in turn reflects upon the spreading of some of the semantic outlooks which I feel should be more in the public consciousness. But G.S. today is coupled with names among multitudes with whom you do not come into contact.

Yesterday I recited a poem which came to me while sitting with Dr. Baker. The theme was “The Strange Psychology of the Chemical Elements.” I believe I shall have no trouble in getting it published.

There is nothing harder than for a territorialist to try to convince mappists. The last point is worth trying but may I remind You:

a. A bottle-washer had a terrific time getting an audience yet turned out to be England’s greatest physicist.

b. A couple of adventurer bums astounded the scientific world, against all precedents by announcing evolution.

c. The single element Uranium would not conform to a world which rejected alchemy, transmutation, etc. (you should read some of the stuff of the 90’s on this subject). But in the end the whole world accepted the difficult ones.

Yes, I might take up the possibility of presenting papers to Hawaii. I am difficult for I can present:

a. The rise of new languages as a result of the spread of education.(these come from the bottom and are not like Volapuk or Esperanto). The geographical milieu and details could be presented.

b. Actual communication in Actual Zen 1955-1960

c. 1960 Mysticism and 1960 Mystics. (e.g. Radhakrishnan)

d. Application to G.S. to the solution of Soil and water Problems.

I omit here the paper I tried to get on “Light and Color.” This because the views have recently been well expressed in “Scientific American.” But then I have my own mission. Have just written “I was not Mobbed”—I still remain one of the few Americans who turned a mob on the commies. Of course I am difficult, Very much so.

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 7, 1959

 

My Dear Lloyd:

I greatly appreciate your having been in the audience last night.

I am very serious in plans to link universities in this country and abroad. The great line of demarcation is the habit, alas, in the United States, of importing Europeans to teach all manner of Asian Subjects and often doing it badly, that is, non-objectively. I do not want to use names in a letter. I had to write Dr. Spiegelberg of Stanford—whom I am mentioning in one of my manuscripts—that he is the only European teacher of Orientalia honored in Asia. As I heard this from six sources and in three countries it must have some validity.

Another cause of severance is in the case of the University of California. It is known as the atomic-bomb school, whether it deserves such a title or not. The fact that it is doing marvelous research in citriculture (and related sciences) and in soil-water conversion projects, etc. is not advertised.

I am planning my trip across the country so as to visit several universities on the way. Thus Michigan at Ann Arbor, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania and even Colgate and Cornell, with a possible diversion to Ohio State and a possible run up to Harvard. I shall by-pass Chicago and Yale which are among the worst offenders from the Asian points of view.

However I want to get lists of good American philosophers—I have quite a few names and many of these are now connected with universities in southern states which are not on my agenda. I do not think Charles Morris would pass as he is too ultra-metaphysical and quite unhistorical. Agreement is of no concern. I have always regarded the Logical Positivists as “my friendly enemies” needed to put the rest of us (including myself) in place. My missions are too serious, in my opinion, to tolerate nonsense on my part. I do not think we can integrate truth metaphysics until we examine the L.P. s wherein M=O, a real number.

Cordially,

Sam Lewis

 

 


February 15, 1960

 

My dear Lloyd and Mary:

I am about to leave these parts and may be gone a long, long time, so this is farewell. It is a strange farewell, quite out of keeping with my former departure. Then I had to say goodbye to a multitude of people, none of them connected with purported missions; now I am saying goodbye to a far lesser number but all connected with the purported missions. And not only are these welcomes being extended largely by actual Asians, but also by representatives of activities associated with American-Asian Relations. In some cases, and this is very important to me, the “brand name” persons have been removed and in their place are people who have had actual connection and actual knowledge of geographical-historical Asia.

The last official act of mine was to bring teachers of two Japanese Zen Sects together. The use of the term “Zen” here bears little or no relation to its use, or misuse in popular literature. In fact in the last three days I have listened to three talks by Zen monks and the one thing they had in common—indeed it was the “text” of their talk, that the books, lectures and articles with the label “Zen” were either 90% false, misleading and even dangerous and perhaps all of them were. I, myself, exempt from this the book by Professor Ogata who is the official representative of actual Japanese Zen, no matter what Western people think of other personalities and how much they laud “brand names” and the books thereof.

One of the biggest “brand names” who makes his living writing books on “Zen” confessed that Professor Ogata was probably correct in attacking him and his colleagues and asked for help and advice. Not only that—and here he differs from all the rest—he accepted it.

At the present moment I see episodes of anti-Semitism. When the Jewish Encyclopedia was written, non-Jews were excluded; what right had they to participate in such an affair. When the Islamic Encyclopedia was compiled, it was largely by Jews and Christians with a sprinkling of non-believers. This was “good scholarship” and praised all over—outside of Islamic circles. There is going to be a new Encyclopedia of Islam, one in which Muslims will at least participate. There is going to be an Encyclopedia of Buddhism in which the “fine scholarship” of the West will be excluded. The Encyclopedia of Buddhism will be by Buddhists about Buddhism just as the Encyclopedia of Judaism is about Judaism and by Jews.

But when it comes to Zen—yet—the “fine scholarship” is to be praised and used as the basis of deductive articles by other not so fine, but still “good Scholars.” Some articles go as far as to say there is little or no connection between Zen and Buddhism.

I do not regret , but I must call to your attention that Etcemanticism supports this method. I do not recall any article on anti-Smiticism which was not either written by a Jew or was favorable to the or a Jewish viewpoint. Contrariwise, when it comes to Zen, I have yet to find an article which was written by a Zennist or would be regarded as favorable by actual Zen devotees.

I have been told that Aristotelianism was that philosophical approach which ignored major premises. I see no difference in Etcemanticism and I leave here, Lloyd, compelled to call attention to this in my forthcoming book which consists largely or entirely from actual lessons from actual Zen Masters and teachers, all of whom were in the book in the 20th century, though some are now dead.

Approval has already been given by the English speaking Buddhists around the world, by the real Japanese-real-Zen sects and it is hoped that it will be read, if not accepted, by scholars who are as objective to facts in this field as they are in the actual scientific and other fields.

Communication in Zen could have been observed. I do not know any article subject as yet, where the subject has been approached from an event- and factual-standpoint of living, or recently living persons.

My position here applies to other things. I have been invited now to quite a few large universities in this country and to a multitude of them abroad. I believe that sooner or later scholarship in this field must be related to sincerity, honesty, experience; and not to conjecture or “brand names.”

Farewell,

Sam

 

 


November 11, 1962

 

My Dear Lloyd:

I am leaving today for Sacramento and Davis and may be back about the middle of the week. I am going to Sacramento because a woman whom I have known for many years has proposed taking biographical notes. These notes cover facets of life which will be mentioned below and perhaps coordinate with the integral philosophies of the day. In any event about a week ago I received a letter from Pakistan where they call me “the great integrationalist” though on the surface one cannot tell the exact meaning. I Should say that this word “integrationalist” is not an analytical appreciation.

The other day I met a man whose first name is Aaron, a friend of my landlady. He is writing a book on the philosophy of science. we both agreed that Von Reichenbach and Keyser were much clearer thinkers than Russell. This man belongs, he says, to the Logical Positivist School. It was, quite obvious that analytically we agreed on almost everything, but he has not developed the integrational function. So we have agreed to come together and discuss further the Project Prometheus etc.

From this point on we come to irrationalities. I remember your debate on Predictability, and I have to pass on here to the most obvious, simple and difficult form of predictability:

THE WOLF COMPLEX. The one thing we have not learned about Pearl Harbor is the acceptance of warnings by simple people. The service man on duty warned and was ignored. Bauke Carter, whom “everybody” accepted made a lot of predictions and had to commit suicide. The result has been bigger and better Bauke Carters.

I was then in touch with an M.T. Kirby who warned me over and over again of the Japanese plans. What happened to me is awful. Since then I have known at least four men who warned about impending international dangers—they were on the spot. Every one of them was snubbed. I myself went through this in Egypt and also once since.

The easiest, simplest and most dangerous form of predictability is the foreknowledge of events by a simple, unknown man. It is the old Greek story of “Wolf.” The number of forecoming or forthcoming events I have known in life from this source itself should be the basis of an essay. But I have known even “tough-minded” people who prefer assuming an occult faculty (which is quite beside the point), rather than accept the simple jury-testimonial, democratic method, which officially we laud and just as officially ignore.

THE INTEGRATIVE METHOD. I predicted the Italian invasion of Ethiopia a number of years ago. I was working with Whitie and when it came some men marveled at me. I said: “0 no, there was nothing strange, you don’t know how to integrate events.” So I got out a lot of trade statistics and financial reports, put them together by an integrative logic. I think they would have preferred the “occult.”

The most dramatic prediction a came from me when I said: “Stalingrad is the Verdun of this war.” The military called me up and put me on the carpet and in a few moments I had all of them on the carpet. There was not one who knew Asian history or Asian tactics, etc. And this has happened more recently when I predicted crop shortages in Russia and China respectively coming out of a simple application of integration to events and news, such as the diverting of phosphorus from fertilizers to be used in factories, etc., etc.

PERSONALISM AND NONSENSE. Last month a group of Zen Buddhist monks came here and had a convention. Without naming anybody, not a single writer, not a single local authority, not a single “expert” on Zen showed up. They dared not—a bunch of heels and humbugs whom we have taken as our authorities, and made us believe that the Japanese are nothing but mis-appliers of nonsense held by a few Chinese obtuse poseurs of other times.

I faced a hostile audience and walked out with an ovation. The Japanese supported me on every detail, down to the finest point. Of course this country is going to continue to accept humbug and nonsense from trade names.

The second event was my exclusion from a study group on Asiatics where I have been an on-the-spot observer. I have pretended to protest and in a way I protest. The serious part here is that I wrote a long letter to a high government official about certain Asian matter on which he is posing as an authority and within a week there was an anti-American outbreak there. This nonsense goes on and I want no more of it because[?]

On the Berkeley Campus they gave me the opposite jolt: “Why, we have been looking all over the world for a man like you.” (I have heard this before too.) But I wish first to complete my “How California Can Help Asia” and then go before these men and present Project Prometheus, because otherwise I would get a good job in a country I do not wish to like and the whole thing will dead end.

SWEET POTATO RESEARCH. This is one item which I am offering here as the result of scientific integration. I made a complete report on the methodology of some experiments there, which also offers objectively some material to resolve the very incomplete Mendelian and Lysenko hypotheses. The data when I left proved experimentally the international view point both in the techniques and the logistics to be applied.

I have a completely different reason for writing. After doing the work which I have assigned myself, I am to write a book on “Leaves.” I have found that the leaves of the Sweet Potato are edible, that they contain a high degree of Protein as well as Celluloses, etc. and the combination of the Tubers and leaves may mean an almost complete food, especially under controlled fertilization.

I am going to take this update Davis and also try to present the Integrational Method there. As I am going to two or three other Agricultural Research Stations before the end of the month, it is a comparatively easy task.

The hard part of my life is that I get no support from outside sources whatsoever and do everything on my own. I do not wish to have a well paying job (such as the one proposed on the Berkeley Campus) because this would be self-defeating. I saw the integration of scientific research in Egypt and I have seen its absence elsewhere resulting in the non- solution of problems or tremendous expense in duplicating equipment without duplicating results, etc.

I have already gotten a faint picture of waste due to absence of an international outlook in Algaeology, Soil Therapeutics, Plant Diseases, and Salinity. I am going ahead with the last. My reports are accepted in Pakistan and I think, after my next visit to Riverside, they will be accepted here. Or more, because my chief instructor in Soil Chemistry is now the top adviser for Riverside County and the whole desert area. I am going there soon (whether I see Vocha is enigmatic as I am not sure of my own schedule.)

But to come back. The meeting with this man Aaron may interest you. I glanced at some of his papers and discussed my relations with Von Reichenbach and Keyser—very good from his point of view. The question is, how far can he accept—and others accept an Integrational view—the Indian word is Darshan and your old professor has accepted it.

Will phone after return from Sacramento.

Cordially,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


[undated]

 

Dear Sam:

Assume you’re back from a good trip East...

Vocha undoubtedly will be informative and interesting. She’ll be in San Francisco a couple days only.

Lloyd

 

 


A Unique Opportunity

An Afternoon on and about Alfred Korzybski by Vocha Fiske.

For those to whom Alfred Korzybski is only a name and in some instances a mere myth, this afternoon should prove to be an unforgettable experience.

It is now thirty years since the publication of Korzybski’s Science and Sanity. Vocha Fiske shared various experiences with him and will relate some anecdotes of the years in which he barnstormed America. She brought him to los Angeles to give seminars in both 1935 and 1939. In 1947 he asked her to become a staff member of his annual seminar-workshop at the Institute of General Semantics, giving a special unit in the study of Science and Sanity.

During her colorful career Vocha Fiske toured as a stock company actress, directed a speech orchestra in [the] Hollywood Bowl, directed plays, gave courses in general semantics to radio and television executives, and taught speech, drama, and related subjects in several colleges. For most of the past ten years Miss Fiske has been living “quietly” in Apple Valley. She has made a one-sentence summary of every paragraph in S&S, with assistance in Part III from her husband, Harry L.B. White, of the NASA, Flight Research center, Edwards Air Force Base.

This unique afternoon will be

Sunday, August 23, 1964, 2 to 7 p.m.. It will take place in the home of Lloyd and Mary Morain, 1274 Filbert St., San Francisco, (on Russian Hill, between Hyde and Larkin).

The Fee is $7.50. Enrollment is limited and on a first reserved basis. Please write the Morains no later than August 19.

 

Lloyd L. Morain

Personal Business Advisor

156 Montgomery St

San Francisco 4, Calif

Yukon 6-4885

September 2, 1964

 

Dear Sam:

It’s been very good of you to pass along several carbons of interesting letters you’ve written to mutual friends.

Letter writing with you is not a lost art. You have the knack of giving content, which is more than most of us do nowadays when we set key to paper or pen to sheet.

I hope very much that your personal appraisal of yourself and activities is somewhat related to the territory. Some of your past statements such as “I am now accepted by the State Department” or “I am lecturing at Harvard” etc., etc., are quite enough to put off some of your correspondents from taking you seriously.... It would be less embarrassing for some of us,—and I would think you too—if you omitted these frequent claims and self adulations which are so often but little other than sounds that please yourself.

The needs in the food world, and the needs in bringing thinking together and upward are in themselves pressing in the utmost. You seem to be working at these and allied vital problems and may your endeavors come to more than even you envision.

He who generates real light need have no fear that it won’t be seen.

Again Sam, thanks for thinking of us and keep up your important and perhaps crucial endeavors.

Ever,

Lloyd

 

 


March 17th, 1965

156 Montgomery Street

San Francisco 4, Calif.

 

Mr. Sam Lewis

772 Clementina Street

San Francisco 3, California

 

Dear Sam:

Your letters and copies of letters to Reiser continue to be read with the greatest of interest. I Still think it’s a good idea to get together some evening and allow me (and possibly Mary too) the opportunity of picking your brains.

The need to increase food production is so acute that these of you who have workable suggestions must be paid heed. The way I see it is that no matter how successful efforts are to decrease the rate of fertility, measures greater than those now employed will have to be instigated to cope with the pressures for food.

Yes, Let’s get together soon and maybe we can cover more ground that way than through writing. A letter recently in hand from Vocha indicates she is back in reasonably good health and has postponed her trip to Japan until the Fall.

As for a picture of Hugo on his bier, well, far be it from me to turn down such a gift.

Incidentally, I am not at all happy with the way you speak of the two worlds. Snow’s analysis seems to me to have become one more useless bit of prattle. As for Prometheus, however, that is another matter.

Yours, for now,

Lloyd

 

 


October 13,1965

Lloyd L. Morain

Personal Business Advisor

156 Montgomery St.

San Francisco 4, California

Yukon 6-4885

Mr. Sam L. Lewis

772 Clementina Street

San Francisco 3, California

 

Dear Sam:

Many thanks for your recent communications, including the one on “Conservation and the Reversal of Processes.” At least you are having the satisfaction of having some of your ideas gaining currency in isolated places.

How is your book coming along? I hope it contains enough practical “how-to” information to actually help the people of Southeast Asia.

Mary and I have found ourselves having to be out of town more than usual of late and our San Francisco activities, such as seeing friends, has just about disappeared. We do, of course, think of you and others. In Rome a few weeks ago, Mary went over to the FAO and I recalled some of your observations.

It is good to think that Zafrullah Khan has given some recognition to your work. At the time of the United World Federalists’ meeting he came to the house along with some others for dinner, but I was so preoccupied with kitchen activities and drink-serving, etc., that we did not have a real conversation. Needless to say he did not take an alcoholic beverage.

Again, Sam, more power to your efforts. Authentic individualists and useful unicorns have wider pasture than ever before.

Yours, on the run

Lloyd

Lloyd L. Morain

 

 


Lloyd L. Morain

Personal Business Advisor

156 Montgomery St.

San Francisco, Calif 94104

 

January 19, 1966

Mr. Samuel L. Lewis

772 Clementina Street

San Francisco, California

 

Dear Sam:

The number and varieties of your letters is somewhat overwhelming. As your know I am keeping them for they are unique in many many ways.

Your frequent reference to the two cultures seems to me less useful or functional and perhaps more confusing than is generally accepted. As we look about us in the world, the distinction is hardly one between scientific on the one side and humanist-literary on the other.

Personally, I tend to think of society at large in at least three different frameworks. There’s the level of folk thought or one might say common sense thinking. Here we have matters interpreted in ways that are obvious to the untutored or unsophisticated mind. Examples of this would be that machines such as airplanes couldn’t fly because they are heavier than air or that the world is flat, as anyone can see, or that people of different skins are obviously very different. Somewhat different from this way of looking at things is a kind of literary or figurative or interpretive way of going about the world. In the interpretive world, we form judgments and conclusions based on a reasoning process. We carry forward Aristotelian kind of thinking and of course practically all literature and writing fits into this category. Somewhat different and separate is scientific thinking. Here matters are not obvious and have to be arrived at through the use of tools of one kind or another or techniques, not basically dependent upon sensory experience. To decide that the world is becoming populated at too great a rate is certainly not based on sensory experience. In brief, Sam, I rather feel that C.P. Snow and your two categories are too limited, For me a three part scheme is more convenient.

Let’s keep in touch.

Yours,

Lloyd

 

 


June 13, 1966

Lloyd L. Morain

Personal Business Advisor

156 Montgomery St.

San Francisco. Calif. 94104

Dear Sam:

Your contribution at our discussion with Reiser was both welcome and appropriate. It never occurred to me that you may have felt you were too vehement. You were a gentlemanly gentleman although I suppose most gentlemanly gentlemen aren’t expected to have ideas.

Thanks also for the far-out enclosure from Tucson. Trust you too feel stimulated by Reiser’s visit.

Hurriedly,

Lloyd L. Morain

 

 


Lloyd L. Morain

June 17, 1966

 

Dear Sam:

Say, what do you mean, “Please bear in mind I know at least three explanations of the phenomena reported.” What are they? I’ve my own ideas, incidentally but would like your more thorough and sophisticated ones.

Herewith returning Vocha’s note.

Thanks,

Lloyd

 

 


Lloyd L. Morain

March 7, 1967

 

Dear Sam:

I’ve just reread your letters of the 2nd (one being a thoughtful copy of a letter to Reiser). Thanks.

Do I understand correctly that Julie Medlock is hereabouts? I’d like to meet her.

Apparently you’re still having difficulties finding publishers for some articles. Please send me the ones that have been rejected by ETC and I’ll take on the matter from there. Several of the editorial staff read each of the manuscripts and I can arrange to be one of the readers.

Hurriedly,

Lloyd

 

 


Lloyd L. Morain

May 3, 1968

 

Dear Sam:

Mary and I are going to arrange a couple different events for discussion with the Reisers.

The dates will fall within May 20-22. The nature of what will be arranged will depend in part on the response to the cards. Enclosed are about 20 which you might care to distribute.

Hurriedly,

Lloyd

 

 


Lloyd L. Morain

June 28, 1968

 

Dear Sam,

You are much too prolific for me, although I’m glad to add your letters to my file of Lewisania.

 Your article on “The Hippie Problem” has been forwarded to ETC. where it will receive readings by two or more members of the editorial staff. In case you are unaware of this procedure of magazines, allow me to assure you that it is standard practice.

I’m glad you’re continuing to receive world-wide acceptance, etc., etc. Could you please send me reprints or references to your two papers which you say “were accepted by two respectable universities”. I need to add them to my file bulging with your triumphs.

Hurriedly,

Lloyd

 

P.S. During the next week I will be out of the area most of the time having to attend, at least in part, to a number of rather down-to-earth and largely non-verbal activities.

 

cc: S.I. Hayakawa

 

 


June 29, 1968

 

My dear Lloyd:

Thank you for your letter of the 28th. I know what the standard practice of magazines is. I saw exactly what happened before with John Kiel and I am quite willing to accept this again, quite willing. It will open the door to some independent action, not thinking.

People who have not read Einstein in toto or Darwin in toto or laboratory notebooks of some of our great scientists, seem to want short-cuts. Rigorous thinking requires rigor and neither brevity nor longevity. I certainly do not demand that others accept Farraday’s methodology, verbal or non-verbal.

Certainly I have a non-verbal “solution” for the Hippie-problem and am demonstrating it. Certainly if “case-histories” were wanted I could give them.

As you will be away I am sending copy of this to Don. But I am now quoting—is it verbal or non-verbal?—“Science and Sanity” (which does not appear to be a monument of brevity):

“Infantile exhibitionism leads, also, very often to a selection of a career. Most diplomats, politicians, professional military men, preachers, actors, boxers wrestlers, athletes, many lawyers, and public speakers, to list only the more important professions, select their professions because of this infantile tendency.” Page 521”Science and Sanity,” 4th edition.

We differed and you only were permitted the floor on Snow’s “The Two Cultures.” You have a perfect right to reject Korzybski a la Lewis, but you are not going to prohibit Sam from quoting A.K.—and no comment is necessary and I am not going to give any prestige data. A thing is “true” or “untrue” on some intrinsic merit.

I quote further—and it will be in my “the General Semantics of General Semantics” on the same page:

“We should notice that whole ‘philosophies’ such as theism, the older ontology, teleology, materialism, solipsism, the Anglo-Saxon philosophy of selfishness, and different military and commercial philosophies, clearly display these infantile characteristics.”

Do they?

 Finally I am going to quote the paragraph without comment which appears at the bottom page 521 this edition, and goes over to page 522:

“The future war will, perhaps, automatically bring these problems to foreground. It will be an extremely devastating (and less picturesque) aerial war, in which women and children will not be spared. Then, perhaps, some of these infantile women will begin to face m.o. Reality, and so help to start a new era of human adulthood. Men will always depend in their standards on the wishes of women.”

This is A.K., not Sam.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

cc-Hayakawa

 


[postcard]

July 17, 1968

 

Dear Sam,

Still in Cambridge and enjoying New England despite some humid days... About 3 weeks ago I ordered a copy of Bachelard’s “the Philosophy of No” for you and trust that by now it has reached you. Also sent a few other individuals copies.

Warmly,

Lloyd

 

 


August 13, 1968

San Francisco

 

Dear Sam,

Many letters from you were here to greet me upon my return Sunday from five weeks in the East. Many thanks for thinking of me in this way.

I’m glad your life-space is so nearly as you wish. You certainly have a wonderful capacity to think and to forge ahead.

If I interpreted correctly there is a possibility that Vocha will be up this way. If so, I hope you’ll let me know, and if there’s some way of helping to add to the success of her trip so much the better. Vocha’s a fine person and exciting teacher. Very glad that you’re keeping Glory Roads in mind. It was one of the most interesting books I ever read. My copy is still at my mother’s in L.A., I think. (You may recall giving a couple lectures there in about 1938.)

On the wing, Lloyd

 

P.S. Regards to Ed “Pat.”

 

 


410 Precita

San Francisco 94110

March 6, 1969

 

Lloyd Morain

156 Montgomery

San Francisco 94104

 

My dear Lloyd:

There is the policy of “negotiation from a position of strength.” You will find carbon of a letter written to Art Hoppe. I am no longer in the slightest concerned with the presumably personality emotional appeals, stemming from those who themselves will not accept appeals from others. The day is long past when a person can be met by value judgments and the unfortunate standards used by those persons who have inherited culture patterns such as “General Semantics.”

 As I do not believe that the ISGS movement in is in the hands of persons who have any moral standard or believe in Emerson’s “Compensation” or anything like that, I am acting.

It is most unfortunate that we could not have been friends, agreeing, in theory, in a number of different areas. I am no longer appealing to senior citizens of any kind. I am going before the young who have open ears, as well as open minds and hearts, and succeeding. I believe that ultimately there will be a semantic movement which will give the world positive non-Aristotelian systems of thought, both in its depth and in its actions.

You ought to be among the first to uphold the principle that “words are not the things that they represent.” It is very easy for your colleague to infringe on every principle coming from Alfred Korzybski and Cassius Keyser, the friend and mentor of A.K. Today, I am having the audiences and an ever-growing influence based, I hope, on honesty, integrity and sincerity. These are not qualities found in the personality and career of your colleague, now so much in the public limelight.

I consider his presumption in making himself a leader one of the most anti-intellectual steps in the whole history of education. There is no trying to appeal to people who demand the right to speak and abrogate to themselves the refusal to listen. I would like to see some evidence that your colleague is in any respect different from Mao Se Tung.

Sincerely,

S.A.M.

Samuel L. Lewis

S.A.M.

 


American Humanist Association

April 10, 1969

Report and Appeal

Dear Fellow Humanist,

The youth unable to find a job upon high school graduation, the individual frustrated by the slowness of social reforms and the ineffectiveness of organized humanism, the senior citizen dying of loneliness in a convalescent home, the humanist trying to build a personal philosophy consistent with scientific knowledge and wisdom, the small nation trying to develop without a broad economic base of resources, all have much in common. They exist in a world whose institutions lag behind knowledge, whose social structures and habits discourage innovation as well as warm human concern. Humanists know that there are rational ways between traditional do-nothingism and anarchy. We know that humans by and large are better than their institutions. It is here, therefore, in this world in which widespread seeds of humanization are sprouting that we see vast needs and opportunities for individual and group participation.

Together with our kind of people, humans whom we can respect and be stimulated by, we can find meaningfulness in cooperative endeavors and find increasing satisfaction in achievement. The American Humanist Association is meant to serve you by advancing your efforts toward significant personal and social ends.

As your new President I hope to assist in effecting the changes which you desire, as well as buttressing ongoing programs. The Humanist is consciously aiming to become a more significant voice of the broad humanist movement. The Council for Humanist and Ethical Concerns is facing up to the rights of individuals and legislative changes. The Division of Humanist Involvement, under Bette Chambers, is being muscled up to cope more effectively with social and legislative reforms. A Division of Humanist Service, with concern for personal action on the individual level, is in process of formation. The Humanist Institute of San Francisco, with its emphasis on inter-personal involvement, has the full-time services of Tolbert McCarroll, whose contract as Executive Director of the AHA has not been renewed. Humanist House will again become the coordinating center for the broad human spectrum of our movement. Practical efforts to overhaul the By-Laws and democratize the Association are being spear-headed by our new Secretary, Harvey Lebrun. HSUNA will be encouraged to become an interpreter and trend-setter on the student scene. Chapters and informal groups will be offered incisive programs. Mini-confabs in the realms of personal and social concerns, involving the participation of adventuresome members and as-yet­ undeclared humanists, will be initiated. A speaker’s bureau is being set up. The Pittsburgh Community is planning for the Association’s annual conference to take place in the fall with the experimental form of awakening latent humanists to the humanist alternative.

Member of the International Humanist and Ethical Union

Humanist House. 125 El Camino del Mar, San Francisco. California 94121 (415) 221-8642

Alas, this must also be a fund-raising letter. Ordinary people are said not to give money around tax time. So, we have to face it, some of us will have to wait until another pay-day before replying. Alex Hershaft is now holding our financial reins and there will be no repetition of last year, in which expenditures were some $50,000 greater than Association income. However, the Association’s cupboard in now not only bare, but is filled with bills, with the Association’s current liabilities exceeding assets. It is hardly enough at the moment to say that our assets are ourselves, scientific knowledge, and the opportunities ahead. Money has to come in. If you don’t wish to make it $5, how about $50? Our Association’s creaking joints have to be oiled. Give it a chance. you cared enough to vote in a new slate, and time will be required for many things, time which has to be paid for in cold hard cash.

Let us hear from you.

Warmly,

Lloyd L. Morain
Lloyd L. Morain, President

 

P.S. Your tax deductible check can be made out to the American Humanist Association.

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco 94110

April 25, 1969

 

Mr. Lloyd Morain

American Humanist Association

Humanist House

125 El Camino Del Mar

San Francisco 94121

 

I am writing to you on behalf of my principal, Mr. Samuel L. Lewis, who is a member of the American Humanist Association. Mr. Lewis is in full accord with your verbal, aims, but unlike the people who use words he is very busy doing exactly what you are writing about.

We hope you mean what you say in, “Together with our kind of people, humans whom we can respect and be stimulated by, we can find meaningfulness in cooperative endeavors and find increasing satisfaction in achievement.” We also hope you mean what you say: “. . .the humanist trying to build a personal philosophy consistent with scientific knowledge...”

A number of years ago “Silent Spring,” a very controversial book, was published. Mr. Lewis had been a professional spray operator, yet when he dared to enunciate an opinion you called him to task publicly. He wants to know if the Humanist’s Society under your presidency is trying to build “ a personal philosophy consistent with scientific knowledge,” or not?

I must call to your attention that in the 11 April issue of Science which we assume belongs to the category of scientific knowledge, there is a long report on “Pest Control,” page 203; this report contains a program entirely harmonious to Mr. Lewis’ research in this field. He is wondering therefore whether you have changed your attitude, and whether in the Humanist’s organization he will be permitted to express himself as a human being, free from the derogatory remarks with which you and your colleagues have greeted him only too many times in the past.

Yes, your appeal is marvelous. There is a large and growing number of young people who would fully accord with the aims and efforts of the American Humanist’s Association, apparently with your personal aims and wishes.

A person who is always derided in public can hardly send a contribution. It is not necessary to send any apologies, but neither can fir. Lewis contribute financially to those who refuse to accept him seriously in intellectual and scientific matters.

Faithfully,

Mansur Johnson

 

 


June 19, 1969

Novato, California 94947

Mr. Lloyd Morain

156 Montgomery Street

San Francisco, Calif. 94104

 

My dear Lloyd:

One does not know whether to be forthright or diplomatic but a Humanism which excludes human beings, and for that matter the majority of the human race is, to say the least a rediction ad absurdum. The hard, hard fact that Sam Lewis is accomplishing what the Humanist Society is verbally considering is noteworthy. And it is still more noteworthy that people who call themselves “semanticists” are not particularly different from people who call themselves “Christians” or “Buddhists” in regarding the following the injunctions of their Principal.

From the standpoint of cosmic evolution I do not hold it is necessary to adhere rigidly to any Principal but I have no right to impose cosmic evolution on any group, least of all theologians and humanists who self-place themselves above the “mob”, themselves thus forming their own separative mob.

After writing Vocha yesterday and reading the paper today I have outline: General Semantics Versus Generals’ Semantics’ and there is nothing you can do excepting join the human race. It will be an easy matter, an absurdly easy matter to join that to get into the humanist or “generals” elite one has to be somebody and if one is not that somebody he is subject to heresy charges exactly as in the religions which you claim to deplore. Claim. Claim, while following the same psychologics. You have to prove by human example and I am neither expecting nor demanding.

 The hard, hard fact Lloyd that the campaign to become a Pied Piper has “failed miserably”—only the young showing up and more and more all the time. And with some editors listening, and others respecting the possibility of a publication is simple. Why even Playboy published my letter to them, a courtesy which has never been encountered with Generals’ Semanticists or so-called “Humanists.”

There is still the strife over DDT. I had hoped, as a bona fide disciple and student of Cassius Keyser to see an impersonal debate, following the general principles of actual scientists, to determine the positive and negative aspects of the controversial subject. But I am reminded of Lord Russell who wrote that when the Roman Empire was in danger the Church was concerned with the virginity of maidens.

I had hoped to see a G.S. Or some other society actually debate such subjects as DDT, and with it “Silent Spring;” “Does Tobacco cause Cancer; is it a major cause, why?”; “Possible Solutions to the Vietnam Impasse;” “Food Problems of the World;” and with that “Desert Reclamation;” “the pros and cons of Salt-Water conversion;” etc. Those are real subjects warranting serious consideration by real thinking people, or persons.

Now you, or rather ETC. is considering straightening out the “thinking” of little children. Just like the “churches” keep them in line. “Big People” are too important to consider, and noblesse oblige is accepted alike by the churches and the anti-church people. They agree on noblesse oblige. So do a lot of other non-scientific groups, in all directions.

No doubt you will agree with your art editor that this person has not always crossed his I’s or dotted his T’s correctly so any contribution must be rejected. But this is a new age, Lloyd, in which human beings constitute humanity and in which any system of logistics or psychologics is applied impersonally and universally.

I shall be glad to find your reactions when “General semantics versus Generals’ Semantics” is published. Or beforehand. I am not fooling. I can now easily go back to Cassius Keyser or forward with Professor Bahm, one of Oliver Reiser’s colleagues and perhaps will do both.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Lloyd L. Morain

156 Montgomery Street

San Francisco, Calif. 94104

June 20, 1969

 

Dear Sam,

Many thanks for your various letters, including copies of ones to Vocha. She surely enjoyed her stay with you, and her travel plans are wondrous indeed. A couple aspects of your letters of late aren’t clear.

Do you have a specific manuscript on the spray matter or any other? If so, have you sent it to ETC.? If you haven’t, and have an article, send it along to me. I could not guarantee publication, for as with any other article, several people read the manuscripts and independently of each other make their recommendations. More manuscripts are received than are published. I rather doubt that personalities have very much to do with what articles are published.

Somewhere you mentioned Vocha saying I was in charge of publication for ISGS. Being in charge doesn’t mean that I’m a dictator. Also, my function as chairman of the Publications Committee does not include ETC. To date we have stuck to book-length manuscripts.

Please send me copies of your articles as they appear in various publications.

Yours,

Lloyd

 

 


June 25, 1969

 

My dear Lloyd:

The hopes that Luther Whiteman and I had for the use of “Science and Sanity” to help solve or obviate great problems has long since been dashed. Problems are not solved, they are resolved and they are resolved according to the importance of the persons entangled in them. And if you don’t believe me all you have to do is to read the latest copy of ETC., your own publication.

 There are now possibilities that this person also may have his own publication—it is a matter of indifference—and there will be some observations of some really big problems of the objective world, the world outside our skins, and these may be faced by a combination or integration of the outlooks of Keyser, Korzybski, Reiser, Lord Snow and perhaps Spengler and Toynbee.

Because the “generals” are at war with each other, abandoning all forms of logic and logistics, it will be a comparatively easy job to get out a paper or more than a paper applying some of the proffered solutions for which the men quoted may have been pioneers.

There is a vast difference between the literary-humanist use of the terms “science” and “scientist” and that found, let us say, in “SCIENCE,” the organ of the AAAS.

It is very easy to Communicate with a scientist; it is beyond conception to successfully communicate with a “scientist.”

Faithfully,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

June 28, 1969

 

My dear Lloyd:

In the last meeting with the late Hugo Seelig before he left Santa Barbara for Pismo and his last days, he spent hours discussing you as his greatest failure. I should much rather have discussed problems or philosophy, but I am afraid, that whether you were Hugo’s greatest failure or not (I believe Sanford, the negro, was his greatest failure,) there is one thing you have here in common, the desire to discuss personalities and personalisms rather than face problems objectively remains.

I am no longer asking or seeking. The carbon to Oliver Reiser indicates what I shall do, and perhaps must do, not only to vindicate life but to help humanity rise above some of our present day problems.

For example today the paper says that the Rhine water problem has been solved, Was there ever such a problem? The Hitlerian method of seeking a “Jew” is quite common today—it is tobacco for cancer and DDT for everything until it is proven otherwise. “Drugs” lead to addiction; “drugs” lead to the death of animals; “drugs” this and “drugs” that and the Generals of Semantics join with everybody else in not facing the clear logic of the confusion of type as pointed out by Lord Russell.

A real quasi-scientific Semantics is needed and with the fracas in ETC.—only a Ph.D. is permitted to speak in a so-called “democracy”—the door is wide open for some honest-objective discussions beyond the elementary level.

Of course you agree that peasants must obey traffic-laws.

I am not angry with anybody. The young are coming to me in ever greater numbers. But don’t let facts disturb you. Unwittingly my name and work got out in New York and Colorado and I am now able to pull a big one at Harvard—that will be something but the doors are all open.

And with the possible pulling of Don Hayakawa into politics some things will have to get out and he can continue to waste-basket things sent him but you can no longer pull anything in public on me. I have written and will write more to Entomologists on DDT, etc. which I have both used and seen used on a larger scale than you can conceive and I mean just that.

Sometimes one has to agree with the Danish folk-lore story:

“Money can buy anything.” One should much rather have seen an impersonal and really scientific logic hold forth. I believe that day is coming.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

cc-Joyner

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

June 30, 1969

 

Mr. Lloyd Morain,

156 Montgomery St.

San Francisco, Calif. 94104

 

My dear Lloyd:

With the writing of a presumably whimsical letter to Arthur Hoppe of the Chronicle, the slate is now clear for an article, or more than an article on the subject of General Semantics, stemming from my earlier work with and under the late Cassius Keyser of Columbia. I am not expecting any recognition of this and this non-recognition gives anything I write more validity. Very sadly, for sooner or later the method of a priori judgment and rejection and the non-laboratory “science” (whatever that means) will become a matter of derision, for there is no alternative.

One of my disciples is now studying Booleian Algebra, advocated by Alfred Korzybski but not part of the disciplines needed to become a “General of Semantics.” Quite the contrary.

In looking over the current issue of ETC. one finds Earl C. Kelley saying (page 9): “The psychological self has boundaries.” Whether this statement is true or not, this at once establishes a metaphysical base, or an acceptance of metaphysics rather than “science.” His following statement is “These are invisible, as all of the psychological self is.” If this is not metaphysics I do not know what is.

But it is the gap between General Rapoport and Allen Walker Read’s rejoinder that is most interesting. Read states: “Rapoport asks that the applications of general semantics should provide direct solutions of the great problems of the day.” So, there has never been any permission or acceptance from this person that G.S. just might be used to clarify some of the items of the Lynsenko-Mendel dispute; the hassle over “sprays,” or any of the important problems of the day. Including Vietnam where everybody is taken into account excepting the actual feelings and actual views of the actual persons concerned.

Truth may or may not be objective and impersonal but I have failed to see where problems are “solved” because of the importance of the speakers or writers concerned. I realize you have never read the press notices concerning Charles Darwin and the controversies which were raised over him! He went with the wrong people!

As an editor has already accepted anything which may come from me on the efforts to face, if not solve problems, and the personality-attitude of your associates and yourself, “it is, of course my duty to mankind” (!) to clarify this situation.

Faithfully,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

September 25, 1969

 

My dear Lloyd:

One is no longer concerned with your opinions or reactions because too many times you have either called me down in public or permitted others to do so. And circumstances have opened the doors so that an editor has promised to publish:

GENERAL SEMATICS vs. GENERAL’S semANTICS

I am safe because there will immediately be an attack on the personality proving the very theme that is going to be published. No doubt there are persons more capable than others in pointing out the foibles of the unimportant. They do not have to be psychiatrists or even professional people and they may be entirely right in their criticisms. This also proves the point that in academic circles semantics is known today as a splendid system for correcting the language (but not the linguistics) of unimportant people and unimportant subjects.

Great questions which years ago Luther Whiteman and I felt could be clarified if not solved by G.S. are untouched and apparently ETC. is the last place to turn. And ever since the Departments of Entomology and Plant Protection expressed themselves so favorably on my essay on D.D.T. which you egotistically snubbed, I feel it is time to go into action.

We cannot afford to have in high office your colleague who is adept at finding the faults of others. And even more adept in setting up his own S.Rs. which according to my theme, are the private privileges of “semantic-generals.” I wish this were not so, but I am too old and have been spurned too many times not to essay a real come back. And having today those grand “virtues” of some financial stability and some prestige in some places, I can do so.

As now operated ETC. is the last place where any Columbus or Faraday or Whitman could go. Let it be so. Therefore you cannot legitimately complain if one turns elsewhere and if anti-Aristotelianism opens the doors to sophistry and closes them to the principles of Peirue and Keyser and other Americans.

I am now ready to write and it will be read by thousands, to say the very least. This is most unfortunate but you have left no other recourse to

Yours sincerely

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


September 30, 1969

 

My dear Lloyd:

I have your postal card regarding your change of address. I wish you had not written it. As a “general” of the philosophy that theoretically holds that words are not things, but permits certain very privileged persons to use, or misuse words all they want it is most unfortunate.

I have a private philosophy, Lloyd. Years and years ago you listened to it in Hollywood. But since you have grown to maturity and prominence, it is different and I do not recall a single instance when you have invited me to speak of my own self for my own self, either on my private philosophy or on accumulated knowledges.

All these accumulated knowledges close to the teachings of Keyser and Korzybski have now been accepted in other places, and even some items published. Locally I am meeting more and more people, having more and more audiences and received more and more respect, a respect to the personality because of accumulated knowledges.

Owing to the present scene with the possibility of your fellow-general being named for high office I own it as a duty to myself and my country to see that such persons are not permitted to reach such places. I have been balled-out in public for quoting A.K in private letters to “generals” who admit publicly they don’t understand the language. So be it.

There are more and more calls for honest and objective philosophical movements and your groups are not among those invited. This may be unfair but it is no more unfair than the value-judgment complex which passes as “General Semantics” and which I call “General’s semANTICS” Why your colleague opposes psychedelics and a friend of mine has sold the very articles he derides to the son!

I have long abandoned any attempt at real friendship. One is being received with cordiality on one campus after another and by one group of young people after another. And real scientists have written in praise of articles from this person you and your colleagues have spurned.

Of course with your HUmanist Movement and your Semantic movement you might just accept some properly annotated paper or even permit a lecture. WORDS ARE NOT THINGS—or I am fool enough to believe what others just pretend to believe in. But I am invited to take part in some high level international conferences next year and my efforts are toward that end, and also to and for the real young of this district who listen and want more from

Yours Faithfully,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


October 2, 1969

Mr. Lloyd Morain

1274 Filbert St.,

San Francisco, Calif.

 

My Dear Lloyd:

I don’t think you will understand this at all. I had hoped that the Society for General Semantics would offer a forum for the discussion of scientific problems such as the difference between the Mendel and Lysenko outlooks; the use of fertilizers; and more especially the pros and cons of methods for pest control. Nothing of the kind has ever occurred and while verbally or egoistically claiming to be “on the side of science” G.S. is now shunned by all the leading philosophers and scientists I know.

At the moment the young people are calling on no more and more and I hardly have time to breathe. But they are especially concerned because I have in the past been a priori rejected and snubbed and turned down for even suggesting anything. And now I am getting laughs when I mention some of the persons who did it, champions of “science,” which seems to mean that they like to use the word.

Now there are campaigns against D.D.T. Nice emotional campaigns led by people who mostly have no knowledge of pest, soil or plant problems. I won’t give the other side. The ”liberals” do not permit any otherside. But what is tragic to me is that there has been no forum wherein sound, or even unsound logistics could be used.

I attended a class at the university and the professor put up on the board a statement of Wittgenstein: “The trouble with logic is that logic considers itself sublime.” But Wittgenstein is a “god” and when a “god” denies his own divinity, where are we to stand? So we are going to have now mob emotionalism and in place of Hitler’s “Jews” all kinds of villains which will be excoriated.

I am quite disqualified to speak on this subject (your conclusion) despite the fact that I have been a professional spray operator with some knowledge of organic chemistry. I have associated with entomologists, etc. all over the world. But apparently G.S. is not for the entomologists, only on the “side” of science!

Dispassionate debates apparently are not wanted and despite Keyser’s “The Human Worth of Rigorous Thinking” neither the Humanists or G.S. people are interested in that! But, Lloyd, I no longer stand alone—far from it. I wish you would step your value-judgments and get out of “Humanism” to look at human beings.

Faithfully,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


December 7, 1969

 

My dear Lloyd:

One is trying, in his own conception of a spirit of fairness (which may not be “fairness” at all) to send you certain carbons. The desk is now clear for “GENRAL SEMANTICS vs. General’s SemANTICS.”

There are some people who believe problems can be solved, should be solved, may be solved. There are others who delight in the easy method of pointing out a “devil,” either in a person, or an institution, and make it appear that if they can only paint the devil black enough the problem is solved. And maybe it is.

But amid the prevailing pessimisms one does not see it and despite the Vice-President and the editors and commentators (but not the participants) one can still find a way to an audience. And I believe that participation, not self-importance, may just lead to solutions of some problems.

I have purchased a few books from the I.S.G.S., including “The Manhood of Humanity” of which I was one of the first readers and I am going carp that Keyser recommended A.K. to me and the public is going to find that out. And I believe that the proper impersonal use of something which resembles “General Semantic”—but no doubt it will have to have another name—can be used to face the problems of the day and some of them anyhow, and lead toward some solutions.

My next job is trying to get Americans to learn a little from some Vietnamese and there the generation gap stands out clearly: the young want to; their divided elders agree that Americans can do anything better than anybody else.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 


Feb. 7, 1970

Mr. Lloyd Morain

1274 Filbert St.

San Francisco

 

Dear Lloyd:

With the writing; of this letter comes the end of a long period of darkness to which I hope I don’t have to refer much anymore. I hardly know of a problem which has been solved by emotionalisms or personalities. It is quite comprehensible that Americans should be opposed to De Gaulle who used this methodology simply because to them he was the “wrong person.”

I do not believe the late Alfred Korzybski would have favored this system even with a “right person.” The President is of course using this method to get rid of “pollution,” whatever he means by that. The same is true of real or not so real problems of the day.

I am being summoned to an international peace conference where I shall be permitted to present my views. Other things no doubt will follow. In fact I have been asked to visit so many states, attend so many conferences, etc., it does not look like the same person.

It is unfortunate that brother Lal failed in addressing the Indian students. He made an excellent speech for humanism, a speech quite dissociated with his social pattern of disregarding the personnel of the audience. It is ridiculous to condemn the caste system while considering oneself above the throng. Besides, I personally have found as much or more “caste” in the social customs of this country and others as in India.

I do not know whether it is worthwhile following in the footsteps of Emerson or Keyser, and offering proposals which might solve some of the pressing problems. People are going to be killed and we are going to have more Biafras because doors are not opened to eye-witnesses.

In an hour I shall be leaving for the University of California extension to attend a course on Southeast Asia. The class is composed almost entirely of “Ugly Americans,” people who have lived and I mean lived, in one or more of the nations designated. We have open forums, open discussions, and human consideration hardly found in organizations verbally dedicated to “human consideration.”

The most ugly of all the ugly Americans is the teacher himself. It is most wonderful, it is most honest, it is most satisfactory, and above all, it is most true.

Faithfully,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 


910 Railroad Ave.

Novato, Calif. 94947

March 5, 1970

 

My dear Lloyd:

It now looks as if I will not be pestering you any longer. The doors are opening, some of them very wide.

There is a vast difference between a person being in the wrong and not being able to express himself at all. And there is a vast difference between the verbal consideration of subjects and their actual solution.

I am going to an international peace conference where I shall be permitted to present a program. The program may be worthy or unworthy, but at least I shall be permitted to present it. I am not going to be barred from the floor and then be criticized with pseudo-excuses. My program may be turned down, but at least it will be presented before the ego is turned down.

I am carrying with me an address of Vice President Geary of India. He has come out for humanism. Bravo you will say. But his humanism includes a far greater sector of the human race than is permitted the floor even in our most democratic institutions outside the scientists, by which I mean the laboratory scientists. I am not going to try to convince anybody of the worthiness of Geary’s “humanism,” but at least I shall be permitted the floor to present it. And I am being encouraged. And my ego is not being attacked prior to the presentation of an outlook which might be utilized to bring out better understanding if not peace in this world. As you will note in the letter to Art Hoppe, I am totally opposed to resolutions. Even persons who call themselves semanticists and decry words do not seem to decry resolutions. I am going to speak for humanism which includes humanity, not for some subjective subjectivisms properly verbalized. I do not know when I shall return but now all the rest of the world is opening its doors, and at least like Benjaman Disraeli I shall be permitted to speak before being raked over the coals.

I call your attention to an article in today’s paper, where a scientist, a real scientist, a laboratory scientist, rakes one of the Lord Commentators over the coals. I have always held that the real struggle is between the literati and the scientist, and see no reason to change such a stance. I am neither sorry nor otherwise over the constant refusal to permit me to speak constructively on those subjects on which I have the most backgrounds. But I find this is quite usual all over. If any group has barred me more than the Humanists you can be sure it is the religionists, against whom the Humanists are verbally warring.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


June 15, 1970

Mr. Lloyd Morain

1274 Filbert

San Francisco 94109

 

My dear Lloyd:

This is an acknowledgment of your notice regarding charge of address.

Sometimes I am beginning to think of myself as “Mr. Anti-Timon of San Francisco.” My city simply refused to take me seriously; I have ventured far and wide and have been most successful and my city refused to believe it. But my last venture to a real summit peace conference at Geneva was so successful that one does not care anymore. After all, I have hardly ever met a “realist” who could accept reality.

Then fate seems to have stepped in and added to my financial betterment, to my ever-growing contacts with perhaps important people, to my responses from the young (which are tremendous) and just as much ignored as they are tremendous, and to the success of several projects in which I have been involved.

The commune where I am staying has been most successful from every point of view; there is a new type of humanity in the northern Rio Grande. But I am also working on the world scene and sooner or later something is going to come of it. So I am making no efforts to change the opinions or outlooks of people but concentrating rather on the success of the projects in which I am involved.

Best regards to Mary,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 


Mr. Lloyd Morain

1274 Filbert

San Francisco, Ca.

July 24, 1970

 

Dear Lloyd:

One of the great weaknesses of this century has been the failure to apply the logistics of Science and Sanity to the problems of the day. Today “problems” are confusions which can be clarified only by the “right” people and no one knows exactly who the “right” people are or should be. But the failure to apply the principles of logic and logistics found in Science and Sanity and Lord Russell and elsewhere, are going to give me splendid opportunities which I may not deserve but I certainly have the opportunities.

The headlines today are concerning the legends very popular in Americas that grains are the source of proteins perhaps even the best source. It is so. No unknown person can get up and protest. It just isn’t done. True, I was permitted to participate in great food conferences when they were dominated by scientific scientists. Indeed, I have been a welcomed guest at scientific conferences which discussed food problems, but I have enough sense, after the nonsense in the discussions on psychedelics, to keep quiet. In those apparent public forums who you were mattered, and what you knew did not matter. And this is giving me today the most splendid opportunities, not necessarily deserved, to speak on some subjects which I claim to know, but have been barred from speaking on by practically all so-called respectable groups in this area. Amen.

I attended a gathering of scientists recently concerning pollution. The commentators had everything down pat. The chief speaker among them said “we are all to blame.” The scientists in the audience did not agree. But I guess we are all to blame because the polite “right” people said we are all to blames and who am I to dispute with the polite “right” people. Nevertheless, I may be sent for to do some desert reclamation work in Arizona. At least the money is being offered and I certainly have the goodwill of the department of dry lands research of the University of California. But I notice in reading scientific magazines that it has been specifically discovered that the deadliest poison destroying the fish of Lake Erie comes from mercury compounds, even more than from sewage or from factory wastes. It is this sort of thing which make some partially pessimistic of our culture in general. Instead of thinking it through, or even thinking at all, we have high-level emotionalism from prominent persons carefully selected by other prominent persons, to discuss or even solve the problems of the day, and this includes semantic along with all the other forms of popular logic. Only today Lloyd, I am very close to striking the jackpot and you have no reason to object to my mentioning the hard but simple fact that the disciples of Count Korzybski as presently organized have far more interest in the personalities writing or reporting than in the knowledge conveyed. True, the ISGS is not necessarily as intransigent as the prose and most magazines in suppressing facts in order to proclaim personalities. I certainly have no reason to protest anymore for the doors are opening wide for me and I have piles of notes to support any stand I take.

The conclusion of the scientific-scientists that mercury poisoning may be the chief cause of the death of fish of Lake Erie is of course contrary to the views of experts. But I think now, with the rise of men like Nader, and the expose’ of the fallacious but exceedingly proper outlook that proteins come mostly from grains, we may save this nation and even the world. I can hardly protest that my logistics have led me to conclusions quite different from those of the official semanticists but they may not be quite different from the laws of nature, and I am going to be given the opportunity to demonstrate this, as I already have in establishing organic gardens here and elsewhere.

The proper people will continue to believe that proteins come from grains and ISGS has nothing to say. The scientists demonstrate otherwise. The proper people will blame everything on DDT while scientists uncover mercury or other kinds of poisoning, and ISGS has nothing to say. ETC.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


October 1, 1970

Mr. Lloyd Morain

1275 Filbert

San Francisco, California

 

My dear Lloyd:

I am enclosing copy of a letter to Oliver Reiser. There is a New Age in this world, an age in which human beings accept fact rather than fancies. They listen to eyewitnesses of events without berating them in public or in private. Fortunately I have met an editor who wants all my in situ materiel.

You can hardly object if your name is mentioned in my autobiography as a man who has known me for years and has been a champion in a priori rejecting and personality judging without giving one any opportunity to express not his views, but his direct knowledge, laboratory or field. It is too bad, no doubt, that I seem to have resembled your father in some things and am automatically guilty, though I do not know of what. This is not the only such occasion.

It is too bad that Humanism as now organized rejects the vast majority of humans and that the Generals of Semantics ignored A.K. That is their business. I am not going to protest or ask anything anymore.

The new age is quite open to an eye-witness or participant and does not blame him for being where “history is made.” Even the newspapers are publishing about our “impossible” joint Arab-Christian-Israeli dinners and we are doing much more.

You will remain among those of the “I knew him when” whatever that means. I do not know whether there can be any “General Semantics” but there will be non-Aristotelian philosophies which are not merely Sophistries and egocentricities. I do not believe you can understand that and will say no more.

Everywhere else the doors are opening and opening fast. There is a humanism which includes humanity.

Faithfully,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

P.S. My own work is not being presented in one of the departments of the University of California and I also have established a scholarship. Amen.

 


Dec. 18, 1970

Mr. and Mrs. Lloyd Morain

1274 Filbert St.

San Francisco, Ca. 94109

 

My dear Lloyd and Mary:

This is to acknowledge your season’s greetings.

This year has been one in which one meets more and more people who prefer to know the accounts of eye-witnesses and participants in world events and movements to the opinions of the high and mighty of all ranks. Daring to go to Geneva, totally unknown excepting by those Asians whom practically everybody in this vicinity denied I could possibly know, it proved to be a turning point in my life. And synchronously, my brother left this world endowing me with the great American virtue—I need not mention what that is.

A few years back one had a session with a retired three-star General, a local man and therefore totally unknown here, and we agreed that be would promote his own program for Vietnam and that this person, whom he also cells Sam-yes I have friends who are three-star Generals and higher, would work for Peace in the Near-East. I had the delightful experience of working on a program for the Near East which first Dr. Gunnar Jarring and then his associates said was the best ever encountered. End of subject.

End of subject. One ran into the Judeo-Christian ethic, whatever that is, and got exactly that sort of treatment as one had usually been getting from establishments, but at Geneva either because of sheer exhaustion or because one had some merit, the plan and the personality and especially the personality were accepted. When one returned to San Francisco it inspired enough young people that they began to have affairs where human beings, not leaders, could sit, eat, dance, and no high and mighty dogmatizing them. The program worked. It even got some newspapers and radio stations to accept that one existed.

Now this along with several other projects have resulted in a Bazaar in Sausalito on Sunday, December 20. One will not tell about the other affairs of life. When facts and human beings are accepted, real problems disappear. Why one has even had interviews with top officials of the Associated Press and one of the leading broadcasting chains, and they admit it, that what they are giving the world is hokum. But God help the peasant who dissents. If he relies on revolutionary tactics or on drugs he sooner or later gets recognition. But if he is honest and objective, only laboratory flunkies and the New Age young pay any attention. But a lot of laboratory flunkies (whom the AAAS calls scientists) and the young adventurers come from wealthy and powerful scions.

In the course of our endeavors we ran into the top generalissimo of semantics, and he has given us his major premise:

“My grandfather was an unbeliever, therefore all Asian philosophies are wrong.”

This is a wonderful major premise, and don’t think it will not be made public, unless.. .And don’t think I am fooling; not in the least. Late in January I am going to Arizona at the request of an editor-publisher who wants everything I have; and believe me this major premise is going to be broadcast. (The exceptions seem to have been articles on Asian Philosophy by Westerners who were drunkards, lechers, and promiscuous.) Sam is not fooling. Sam is going to publish this unless there is an apology, and why not.

After all, this publisher is interested because of the long string of a priori rejections by the high and mighty (so-called). I have been going around telling people I have three factors for fame:

a. Being the first simple person in history to have been a guest of honor at the Imperial grounds in Tokyo.

b. A free dinner from the Armenians.

c. 33 rejections of my paper on Vietnamese Buddhism.

But the editor-publisher was amused and delighted at the long string of a priori rejections by the self-important. Yes, I got a certain deflation when two Marin newspapers at long last conceded I was a human being.

I am re-studying Korzybski. I find it simple and delightful. It follows so naturally from what I had studied previously. And I am going to mention also unless there is a correction, that the generals of Semantics and their underlings have refused to recognize my relations with the late Cassius Keyser. Columbia gave me a beautiful welcome there; all departments. The University of California is doing the same.

I believe that AK pointed out many reasonable avenues to the correction of many of the world’s ills. But nowhere did I find that correctives were to come from the importance of personalities asking the suggestion. The grandfather of a well-known instructor was an Oriental who didn’t believe in Oriental philosophy. Therefore all Oriental philosophies are wrong, excepting their modern substitute by drunkards and lechers. Boy, what an article. Can you give me any reason for not writing it?

I am not a verbalist; I believe we can have peace on earth, and even good will. But I want to see problems solved, and if this awkward way is the only method by which it can be achieved. Will do. But if there is another wad please let me know,

Faithfully,

Sam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


November 13, 1971

Lloyd and Mary Morain

1274 Filbert

San Francisco, Calif.

 

Dear Mr. and Mrs. Morain,

I am returning the correspondence which you loaned to us from your files on our visit there last week. Thank you very much for your generosity on this matter. We also appreciate your willingness to share with us your time and energy through our tape recording sessions.

It was certainly an interesting day we spent with you in your beautiful home. It is always worthwhile to hear different points of view, to get different perspectives, on a subject, and we are grateful to you for sharing with us your points of view on Samuel L. Lewis. It was also gratifying to us to see the genuine interest and elation with which you listened to our own point of view on Murshid (as we knew him.) We may have a transcript made from this tape in the future and if so we will send it to you for your perusal.

Under separate cover I am also sending to you a copy of OMEN Magazine which contains the text of a lecture made by Samuel Lewis. We discussed this last week. One of the remarkable things about this article is that the editor was willing to let the stylistic idiosyncrasies of the speaker be expressed even if to an analytical point of view they might seem to be off the subject. By doing this the flavor of the speech is more fully captured, that perfume of its essence beyond words.

I am sending a copy of this letter to our very dear mutual friend Bryn. It was through his gentle prodding that we asked to do the interview with you. We hope that you will keep us informed if you hear anything of the prospective visit of Hidayat Khan to the Bay Area. Our telephone number is 285-5208; 410 Precita Ave.

I have spoken with Michael Gest who is one of the directors of Hallelujah! The Three Rings. This is a group of young people working for a lasting peace in the Middle East through the application of cross-cultural thinking. Michael is concentrating in the areas of scientific activity and as Mary mentioned her deep interest in UNESCO we thought there might be some overlapping of function that might be profitably discussed. If you are interested in talking with him, he is certainly interested in talking with you, and he feels that in a month or so when certain projects he is working on give him more of a break, the time might be right.

All heart-felt wishes to you both from Peter and myself,

Wali Ali

Mundstock, James Correspondence

James Mundstock

2959 23rd Avenue

San Francisco California 94132

October 25, 1966.

 

Mr. Samuel L. Lewis,

772 Clementina Street

San Francisco, Calif. 94103

 

Dear Sam:

Sorry, but I cannot pity you—since I refuse to pity myself. The only people who seem to have influence in this country today are people who dwell in the 19th Century. The Power Politicians—the strategists—the bright-eyed soldiers who are all for God and Country. The heroes with a heart of gold, but little brain. They will never make it into the 20th Century. And, we poor chaps, you and I and millions of sad sacks who say “they get sick and tired of the Peace movement? We are sitting ducks.

Yes, the Buddhists of Vietnam, they will be there—come what may. There is something universal, something eternal about them—they do not live by time—they do not live by wealth, yet, they do suffer intensely—they and their children, and my pity goes out to them and to our boys and to all who suffer and accept suffering without self pity.

Sincere regards,

James Mundstock

 

 


May 3, 1970

Mr. and Mrs. James Mundstock

2959 23rd Ave.

San Francisco, Ca.

 

Dear James and Ann:

The writer has just returned from a summit peace meeting at Geneva. It was not covered by the American press, but it was covered, very much covered, by the press of Europe in particular. Basically it was a gathering of the very top representatives of the religions of the world, and no nonsense: no European professors of Oriental Philosophy with one noted exception. No editors and commentators. No State Department orators. Just top religionists flanked by scientists and one or two artists and sociologists. In other words, honesty and no humbug.

There being none of our ersatz experts there, the religionists and scientists met together, worked together, ate together, and mingled with each other as human brothers and sisters actually, not symbolically, actually. Time steps forward were made toward peace and understanding, and I think more are to come.

It might come as a surprise to you that UN officials did not come out any better or worse than other representatives of God-humanity, God-humanity and not nationalism, racialism, or differentiations of sect or sects. All God’s children are God’s children.

It may come as a surprise to you that although Sam was not among the leaders, he was respected more than our good friend Sir Zafrullah Khan. This man, whom you have so much admired, still permits the use of his British title, and that was one cause of disrespect. His recent book on Islam turned most of the other religious devotees against him. But he was despised most of all by other Muslims and this came out that the man whom people hardly dare approach elsewhere was perhaps the only person who received disrespect from his fellow human beings. He is still Sir Zafrullah.

No doubt there is some difference because nearly all the delegates believed that prayer and devotion are more effective than oratory. In fact some of the delegates walked out on some of the orators, disregarding them otherwise. But nobody walked out on prayer, devotion and sincerity.

I shall give a single lecture here in this city. It will be an Friday, May 8 at 7:30 at 420 Sutter. I am not the least interested in the futile reactions of elders who have given us Cambodia and the Holy Land.

Nor am I in the least concerned with the reactions of elders on my heritage from Ruth St.-Denis. Before leaving we put on a Spring Festival with 200 young people participating in sacred dances. These were televised. The young in London and in Boston have openly acclaimed them, and shall have to be re-visited. But now I am ready to go to New Mexico, to an over-subscribed Summer School.

We had one vantage point—the vantage point of being able to converse with the leaders of every single religion on the basis of love, friendship, and humanity. We also had the delightful experience of finding these persons without a single exception being nominated to the executive board of The Temple of Under Standing which hopes to bring all the religions of the world together in friendship, love, and devotion--actually and not symbolically.

Evidently God, so to speak, is in favor of these efforts, for now one has been taken above and beyond material need and want to be able to travel to any part of the world, to meet every spiritual leader, and to work for peace and humanity, without being derided because he does not have certain backgrounds or please certain people socially. That day is over forever. And I believe we can have peace and humanity, and not more Palestines and Cambodian. I believe man can meet with man and will meet with man. I believe human beings in the end will prefer to listen to each other on terms of absolute recognition. And I know this day is coming because the young want it, more and more and more. Both those who are protesting, and those who are singing and dancing with Baba Ram Dass (Richard Alpert) and yours faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

July 15, 1970

 

Mr. James Mundstock,

2959 23rd Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94116

 

My dear James

I am very much interested to read your remarks about World Citizens. There is nothing in your remarks to which there is any objection, but the question is, are they just remarks.

A number of years ago we emotionalized the Briand-Kellogg pact since which time there have been incessant wars. Then we emotionalized anti-ethnocide, which seems to apply to everybody(?) excepting the humanity of Southeast Asia and perhaps in the Near east, and definitely in several parts of Africa.

But while you are writing a most interesting letter, some of us met in the House of Love and Prayer on Arguello to arrange for Israelis, dissident Israelis, Arabs who are citizens of Israel, refugees from the Near East, Arabs who do not believe in war and hatred and some Christian who also may wish to have a say in the future of the “Holy Land.” We have met, we are meeting—no diplomats, no press representative, just human beings, Human beings who do not believe in hatred and legal murder.

Early this year I went to a real peace conference at Geneva. (Next time we shall invite communists and then the American press will cover.) This person began as an unknown, yet he and his secretary were the only ones among a multitude of fameuses who had two-way conversations with everybody and who were invited to sit at table with everybody else—we were the only ones so invited.

Why, even your friend, Sir Zafrullah Khan was outranked by this unknown before the convocation adjourned. Evidently God-Allah-Brahm has some ideas of His own for during the convention my brother left this world and an estate. We had searched high and low for some group which could accept my background but all of them had “humility”—i.e. frozen ears, but fortunately I have a peace scholarship coming up for the University of California for the real Near East of human beings not of diplomats, politicians and editorial writers.

Of all people in the World you ought to be most interested in my “Dances of Universal Peace,” inheritance from the late Ruth St. Denis. I have finally located the “Temple of Understanding” on Washington which wants them. So do the young, more and more every single week this year, more.

You are invited to come to the House of Love and Prayer on Arguello at any time and you would be given full floor privileges any time. We respect human beings at all levels. Love to Anne.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Nov. 20, 1970

Mr. James Mundstock

California Registry of World Citizens

P.O. Box 27044

West Portal Branch

San Francisco, Calif.

 

My dear James,

I have your letter of the 17th, and especially feel it that Ann should be suffering. Although not recognized locally—I don’t give a damn—I have been under the disciples of several Oriental wisdom and the condition of both body and mind is excellent. I work seven days a week, have five different careers, all making considerable progress.

More and more young people are told what I have been doing and as doing, and are coming to my assistance. Expansion of our activities has led to an increase in our financial accumulations. This money is being used to pay those young people or for my travels, and for no other purpose. I am not getting ‘rich’ and am not interested in material accumulations.

However, I am interested in a moral order. I believe that occasionally people who verbally declare they believed in human brotherhood or in the Golden Rule should themselves manifest it. I cannot send you any money until you recognize the very solid fact that I am a spiritual teacher, especially of the Sufis, and I am addressed as Murshid in the Orient, and now by the young. Equally, I cannot refrain or restrain from sending you as membership if you so recognize this. At least two past presidents of India have done so, and people of many Asian lands also.

Our work on Dances of Universal Peace, the inheritance from Ruth St.-Denis is expanding at an exceedingly rapid rate, five such classes a week, all well attended.

The University of California, especially, and to extant, Harvard, the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, and Columbia University, have recognized factual facts concerning my person, and have let me speak. There would be nothing to prevent me from extending you every courtesy and cooperation if you recognized what we are doing. We are not asking for your help; we realize fully what you are trying to do.

Our efforts toward peace in Palestine—not emotional jibber-jabber have so progressed that we are over-worked in this one endeavor alone. Mr. Gunnar Jarring could extend many hours. And we are gradually writing for the world the plan which he so admired and which we believe wi1l be sooner or later accepted by those who really want peace. We do not stand alone, and we are seeking nothing but peace itself and would be glad to cooperate with any and all who are sincerely endeavoring to terminate our present custom of useless mass murder. With all expressions of utter goodwill.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


California Registry of World Citizens

James Mundstock

P.O. Box 27044

West Portal Branch

San Francisco, California

 

November 17, 1970

Mr. Samuel L. Lewis

410 Precita Avenue

San Francisco, Calif., 94110

 

Dear Sam:

This is a belated “thank-you” for all of your letters including the one received from your secretary, Wali-Ali.

When talking to my friend Jerome in New York on the phone recently he told me that you had called him. I am glad that you are so active for peace. We need to use all the means and capabilities at our disposal to push mankind forward toward some world community. Each of us must do his thing. It is a great good fortune that you are able to travel so extensively. On the one hand you will gain an insight and understanding and on the other you will exert influence with the young people.

My job is to register World Citizens and we are making good progress. I enclose latest issue of our ballot No.1. We have already distributed several thousands of these. Perhaps you want to help by sending us an order for the number of ballots you feel you can get signed and returned. We are piling up ballots and when we have the first ten thousand or so we hope to get publicity to gain both World Citizens registrations and more signed ballots. We will have the ballots translated into different languages. It has been done in Esperanto already.

A few days ago I received your latest letter dated November 11. I want also to tell you that for more than a year now Ann has been unable to walk except with my help in the house. She is seventy-five years old and suffers from arteriosclerosis. She is otherwise in good health and happy. We have the same happy life together which we have had for forty-five years. Yes, Jerome is my dear friend for nearly fifty years. I have not been aware of the fact that you knew him and that his father brought you into this world.

Sincere regards in which Ann joins me

James

Muslims USA Correspondence

9th June, 1968

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. All Peace and Love and Grace to you while we are here supposedly celebrating the birthday of Allah’s Messenger.

There is no question but that more and more Americans are coming to repeat the name: Allah, a term which seems to be discussed everywhere but in Mosques and by missionaries. What they are concerned with is “Islam” and nobody seems to know what “Islam” means excepting that some say it is anything that a “Muslim” believes in or does. What the authority for this is I do not know.

We went to the Mosque chanting Zikr, which is not chanted in the mosque. We gave them a number of copies of Sohrawardi’s Hadith, the only one fully available. People can buy this and give their Mosque the money. The mosque is far more concerned with funds than with Allah. This person has full trust in Allah and Allah has looked after him without any prayer, just complete trust. This means that one is not a “good Muslim” for today a “good Muslim” has to trust in something vague called “Islam” and does not even have to mention the word “Allah.”

We left the Mosque which seems to have been more concerned with the late Senator Kennedy than with the last Messenger of Allah and went to a poetry meeting. A local poet of more fame than renown or skill, read a long poem based on Kalama, or rather La Illaha El Il Allah. He kept on repeating these words which you seldom here in the Mosques or read in the magazines devoted to something called “Islam,” the nature of which is not clear to me.

One has written before to sundry people that soon the sound: Allah will be heard in this land. One also met at the gathering Allen Ginsberg the poet, who once wrote to this person just these same words: La Illaha El Il Allah.

Most of the poetry was based on complaints. Of course the complaints are justified. Older people use and overuse and misuse the words, the empty, nasty words: “love,” “compassion,” “brotherhood,” and others. They did not show any love, compassion or brotherhood, just use the words. But I am glad to say some of my mureeds found a lot of love and brotherhood at the Mosque—not in the leaders who are so full of “humility” they have no room for love and compassion add brotherhood. They did not even have time to celebrate the Prophet’s birthday, and the number of Hadith they desecrated was awful. They did almost everything contrary to what is in the actual Hadith.

So the young complain. But this person does not complain. This person knows that Allah is closer than the neck-vein and certainly much closer than the late Senator Kennedy or anybody. “Let the dead bury their dead” said Isa, but “good devotees” who say, say, say, they believe in Isa, do nothing of the kind. They say Allaho Akbar and immediately give prestige to the worldly great. Not for you Murshid. He sees only Allah is great and praises Allah to hear an American read the poetry that only Allah is great and say it over and over and over again. You do not hear such things in the Mosque nor read that in “Islamic” magazines. There is no room for Allah there. There is only room for Allah here.

All love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


October 1, 1968

410 Precita Ave,

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

 

Abbas M. Behbehani,

University of Kansas,

Kansas City, Kansas

 

Dear Professor Behbehani,

I have read with more than considerable interest your letter which has just been published in “The Asian Student.” I am one of the few Americans who has been initiated and ordained as a “Sufi” and a “Murshid.” Until recently the whole culture refused to accept this but now, alhamdu lillah, things are happening very rapidly, changing from blind subjectivity to open objectivity. And it is open objectivity which you are requesting.

Do you know Prof. Aresteh at Bethesda University in Maryland? Some time back he told me he was writing a thesis on Maulana Roum, perhaps to be made into a book for publication. Although he sent me some published brochures I have not heard from him since.

The other day I sent two mureeds who are en route to Darjeeling, India, where there will be a conference (perhaps for the first time in history) of the religious and spiritual leaders of all faiths, all meaning all. This is under the auspices of “The Temple of Understanding” being constructed near Washington, D. C.

I have asked these mureeds to contact Prof. Dr. Seyyed Hossein Nasr who is in various capacities both a colleague and a principal.

You may be interest to know in pursuing a theme, “Joy Without Drugs” I have begun instituting Dervish Dancing. This is a synthesis of the actual methods of at least four schools of Dervishes plus some items from ritual. It is amazing how the young people like it and I have more Americans chanting Azan and Zikr than missionaries can possibly imagine.

I should be glad to hear from you further about Jelal-ed-din Rumi or any subject along this line. I am acquainted with the works of Browne, Nicholson, Arberry, etc. However my real colleagues are those Englishmen and Europeans who work with Dr. Nasr as above.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

November 2, 1968

 

Henry Wisniewski,

P.O. Box 27116

San Francisco, Calif. 94127

 

My dear Henry:

As-salaam aleikhum. I have received a form letter from Shafi A. Balbale, Internal Secretary of The Muslim Students Assn. and am sending him the sum of Ten ($10) Dollars under separate heading. I am not filling out the form as one should nor shall I.

There are certain sins, Henry for which “Muslims” never forgive you. Believe me, they don’t: The first is that there was a manifestation of the Last Messenger of Allah to me before I ever read Holy Qur’an. I knew nothing about Qur’an when this happened and the fact that Mohammed (on whom be peace) has manifested to me many times since that has excluded one, not included one, from many of the Islamic groups (so-called) in this land. But of course, my money is always welcome, very much so.

The second sin for which there has not only not been forgiveness but downright enmity came when Mohammed Ali Bogra, retiring from his position as Prime Minister of Pakistan, visited Pakistani House here. In the course of the ceremonies he had everybody come to Sufi Ahmed Murad for baraka (which no “good Muslim” has to accept). There were certain persons in the audience, very important before man, then and now and they have seen to it that this person is never permitted to speak at the Mosque. This is “Brotherhood,” oh brother! You know the mail culprit very well. The is very good-Muslim.

Twice money was offered for the Mosque. Once an important, very important Englishman, friend of the Sultan of Morocco denounced Ahmed Murad and he was joined by the “good-Muslims.” The Sultan sent no money and the man for whom I was acting as agent, Dr. Sharabi, himself the agent of Prime Minister Nasser, withdrew the offer. This is “Islamics!”

Despairing of ever getting the “good people” who practice “surrender” (???) to receive any kind of report, let alone suggestion, some of my disciples and I decided to appeal to Allah direct when we needed a home for a Khankah. We did not even have to meet again, Allah granted the request and now we have a Khankah in the city of Novato some miles to the north.

We opened the Khankah with a dance—to which Muslims will object, repeating “Allah! Allah!” all the time and ended with Mohammedar Rassoul-­lillah to which non-Muslims will object. So we have the objections of Muslims and non-Muslims, but we do not seem to have any objection from Allah!

We are doing a lot of things to which Muslims will object, and non-Muslims even more, beginning with Dervish Dancing. Having observed many Dervishes, having been welcomed by some, having been admitted into Dervish Orders and lived with disciples, one is now getting Americans to repeat Kalama and Zikr and the Sifat-­i-Allah in ways which are not found in our particular programs (which exclude Allah, of course). And this will go on and on until, inshallah, millions will repeat “Allah!” and thousands at least say Mohammedar Rassoul-Lillah. Why I have even gotten Allen Ginsberg to do that!

My god-daughter from Pakistan is now at Cornell and I want her to join the Muslim Students Assn. But I am definitely tired of one-way strengths. My money is always welcome and as all, apparently “good-’Muslims, have each one made himself Maliki Yaum-ed-din, I do not consent to this innovation, practiced by those who claim to be against innovations. And this constant criticism of others without giving them a hearing is the worst objection and obstacle and the obstacle and the young people of today, replied by the traditional religions, will want a faith in which Allah is worshipped and not the ego or institutions or particular folk-lore of some peoples far away.

Almost equal in my “sins” is the fact I never met an Imam until I was over 50 end he was the “wrong kind.”

My god-daughter is a Haji and may have her films with her. She also won an international prize in philosophy with a paper written by her teacher (this person who has never been permitted to speak locally and does not care a bit). As Holy Qur’an says: “Say Allah and leave them to their devices.” If the ignorant control the religion, too bad but despite Hadith that is exactly what happens and Allah help the one who “seek wisdom even to China.” He is rejected—by man, of course.

One of my hang-outs is the Khyber Pass Restaurant in Oakland. One often meets the brothers of heart there and my latest contact means that I hope to throw my meetings open to a man skilled in the Persian poetry and the wisdom underlying it. There are many learned men in the Islamics which is outside politics.

Yet today one is receiving news, important news which could greatly change part of the surface of the earth. Muslim do not actually accept the Sifat-­i-Allah as realities. They accept them devotionally. All Power Is In Allah and Is Allah! And when we realize that, all the events on the surface of the earth have some approval of Allah though man objects. And when man turns to the Divine Wisdom he can bring the overthrowing of the unfortunate people who even more than Muslims, place their selfish politics above Allah.

Do you know that with Allah’s help I am now converting even former Zionists! Wrong person, of course! But Allah loves all His creation.

Mohammed taught against hatred, envy, malice, temper which we permit to “good-Muslims.” The Sifat-i-Allah are for man to be the morals by which he can become perfect. We do not find them anywhere else. I shall continue to teach the Kalama, the Zikr, the Sifat-i-Allah through lectures, through dances and by example. Let the “good-Muslims” accept my money but not my knowledge, experience or wisdom. And let them see a new form of Islam come which begins with the practice of the nearness of Divinity (Allah is closer than the neck-vein) and His ever abiding Presence—Akhlak Allah.

That may be enough for one man. But those who never accomplish anything will not be satisfied with this. As a great Saint (Hujwiri) taught: Riza should be with Allah and not with self. Today Riza is with each ego-self and so long as that continues we shall not see the true Islam on earth. Real Islam consists of surrender to the Living God, every moment and in every thing. I apply this to none else but practice it myself.

Love and Blessings,

Sam

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

December 20, 1968

 

Henry Wisnieski, W. C. Rep.

The MSA of U.S. & Canada

P. O. Box 27116

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. It is always a joy to receive your letters. One finds oneself in total agreement, only this person is often daring to do that which may not always be most politic or diplomatic. For instance there is the Taj which is in India. The Muslim community here and elsewhere has by-passed the glorious history of Muslims on the sub-continent because certain places are now not under the political control of an “Islamic” nation. And the Indians, in their turn also by-pass not only the realities of Architecture, Art and Literature, but even the history. India was never united under an “Indian” (Hindu) until recent times although the culture has existed for untold centuries.

Muslims and non-Muslims alike would not hear my personal experiences in lands far away, although for quite different reasons. The Hadith are explicit or implicit about the need for knowledge, and for wisdom.

There is too much to do in the positive phase to worry about the short­comings of Muslims and non-Muslims alike. There was a conference to all the faiths of the world, great and not so great, recently in Calcutta in India and the session was dominated by my Sufi Brother, Pir Vilayat I. Khan. Religion has to go modern in the sense that it must accept a Deity (or a spiritual world) above all else.

Here the young have given up religion but I think personally I have already converted about a hundred to accept Allah and at least half of them to “Mohammed Rassoul-lillah. “ I have presented Dervish dances in Golden Gate Park and Muslims seeing say, “Muslims don’t accept that.” I say: “Oh course, Muslims don’t accept that but since when did Allah condemn people for repeating Allah! and sacred phases? The question is not whether Muslims accept but does Allah accept La Illaha El Il Allah.”

Now I am teaching the Names of God by dancing and chanting and this is an accomplishment. If others wish to teach Qur’an, Hadith, etc. that is their “thing.” This one says: “Allah” and his mission to get countless people to say “Allah.” also. If anything can demonstrate a better way, fine, but demonstrate. Allah is closer than the neck-vein and His Throne (Arsh) is to be found in the human heart.

On the social side. Many of us have been going to the Khyber Pass Restaurant in Oakland and most of my “Christmas” shopping has been either there or at the Persian Caravan in Berkeley. Not only do I love their things and meals, but nearly all my disciples are enchanted and charmed thereby.

Evidently Allah approves for one finds that certain repetitions of the Divine Attributes bring the assimilation of these attributes in the human personality and though they do not immediately make man god-like, they do begin to raise him above the generality and of course far above the animality.

It evidently will be part of destiny to contact Muslims in many lands, both those already visited and others to be visited, inshallah.

Eid Mubarak

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


San Francisco, Calif. 94110

February 16, 1969

 

The Muslims Students Assn.

1341 W. Ardmore #3A,

Chicago, Ill, 60626

 

Beloved Ones of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. One must commend much in your News Letter, Vol 3, No. 3. One is particularly interested with the quotations. At the same time one is concerned with the whole subject of quotations. What are they for? They are excellent, even perfect, but what are they for?

If we really accept the quotation from Qur’an published, then we would be seeing to it that the great words of the great holy Prophet (on whom be peace) would become parts of our lives and character. It is the wont of devotees of all faiths to quote from their holy writings as a defense of their actions and as a presumed criticism of others who do not behave accordingly. The devotees of every faith are concerned that the followers of other faiths do not come up to the words of their own Messengers.

So long as we do not apply the great virtues to ourselves, where are we? In the Kashf-al-Mahjub it is said that riza should be with Allah, and not with our elves. But most devotees have a satisfaction from quoting, never from doing or being.

There can be no better teachings (in my mind) than those offered on “Anger and Pride” on page 10. But where are they in the life today? Look at Iraq? Look at Israel? Each justifies itself to break these teachings. Yes the Jewish religion and traditions have similar or even the same teachings but never in Israel. And so the “Muslims” are out proving themselves equal or superior in deriding their Holy Prophet by acting otherwise.

I am not suggesting any change, just reflection. Even now it is possible that this house and this person will be attacked. Last week a group of Jewish Sunday school student came—not at invitation but they are studying the faiths of the world—actually they are not, their leaders are only concerned with Near East politics and their religion is a cover up. I predated that there would be some interest in Sufi but I doubted whether I could convince them of the validity of their own prayers. Prayer has become God-bribing. What use the Sifat-i-Allah if we do not become our own prayers. Here I teach young Americans how to ingest in their lives and personalities the Sifat-i-Allah which seems to be very “unislamic” according to present day standards but before Allah I shall not change.

Now the Jewish community has additional “reasons” to be hostile for Playboy, March 1969, has made some very doubtful remarks about this person. I am not so concerned with the remarks but of the total ignorance of Americans and the great ignorance of Muslims that disciples in Sufism, Suleiman and Akbar extended asylum to Jews unheard of before that time. Nobody mentions Suleiman anymore and instead any excuse is used to lose the temper. I must recommend the words of the Holy Prophet and will not excuse myself for doing otherwise.

Akbar called a parliament of religions at Fatehpur Sikri and even invited Jews to attend (Vide “Dabistan”). Now today the University of Hawaii has called an East-West conference this Summer. Twelve leaders of religions form the executive committee. No Muslims. Five Jews! Five out of twelve and this is the present day gathering of the leaders of “all religions,” and it has been—I do not know how—government sponsored!

If this continues I can assure you there will be more and more young Americans turning not to “Islam” but to the Bismillah, the Sifat-i-Allah end the Joy in repeating the Divine Names. This is being done. Not talked but done.

I am hoping and praying that Muslims will try to ingest in their lives and beings the words that they are printing and quoting. The adaptation of these words in our lives may be the salvation of the world.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

P.S. My God-daughter., Miss Khawar Khan, is now attending Cornell University (215 Fall Creek Drive, Ithaca, N. Y. 14850). She hopes later to tour the country and visit Stillwater where there is a group of M.S.A. members and to which she had originally planned to go. She is a Haji among others and has a deeper and profound knowledge of religion in theory and practice.

 

 


San Francisco, Calif.

March 28 1979

 

Henry Wisnieski,

P.O. Box 27116,

San Francisco, Calif. 94127

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. Your kind invitation to attend a meeting on Saturday night was opened too late. Besides this person has committed a sin for which there is no forgiveness, none. And you can’t argue the point:

A number of years ago the Hon. Mohammed Ali Bogra, quondam Prime Minister of Pakistan visited this city. There were a number of us who attended the function greeting him including your perennial officials of the San Francisco Mosque. Before Allah they were there and before Allah they cannot deny it.

When this person reached His Excellency and whispered something in his ears, the proceedings were stopped; the lines were reformed and every person present including your perennial officials had to get in that line and receive the blessings (baraka) from this person. Never again was I welcomed by them.

We differ radically on the point, that “Act as if in the presence of Allah and remember if you do not see Him, verily he sees you.”

I have lived both in Pakistan and UAR. Even now I have been invited to go East to address both the Muslim Students and the Pakistani students—elsewhere, of course.

I am also writing a paper on Pakistan. This paper was conceived before the present outbreaks. I have only lived in Rawalpindi and among my associates have been the elder son of His Excellency Ayub Khan and that worthy’s spiritual teacher about whom it is not necessary to speak before those who are not interested. There is no compulsion in the “Islam” of Allah; there is plenty in the “Islam” of politicians.

I am also writing my memories, meetings with holy men, particularly in Pakistan. There is no compulsion in the “Islam” of Allah, only in the “Islam”??? of politicians so I shall not bother you. In time these memories may become famous, inshallah.

I am also getting many, many real Americans (not thought-forms in the minds of popular speakers) to reap “Allah” and now also “Mohammedar Rassoul-lillah.” I have no time nor intention to impress others with this. The Islam of Mohammed (on whom be peace) was surrender to the Living God (Al-Hayy). Now it means a lot of other things but not to

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


San Francisco, Calif. 94110

April 21, 1969

 

The Muslim Students Assn.

P. O. Box 421,

Minneapolis, Minn. 55440

 

Beloved Ones of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. One is today in a quandary. There has just been a seminar on mystical experiment here, and recently we have had many public discussions on “Is God Dead?” The point is that there were open discussions and there was little ransom and no losing of temper because somebody else had sometimes a goal argument or sound facts.

I am in the middle of an area where there are vast changes in religious beliefs with no particular direction to them and in general all the followers of all the religions of the past look askance upon the confused humanity because they are seeking new directions (or perhaps have no directions). In general it is agreed that the religions do not establish the validity of “God,” and that they are all based on assumptions from which assumptions they get either into interminable arguments or else run out when the real problem of the real world are placed before them.

One reason—and I find most Muslims” are not amenable to reason at all—is the absence of clear reasoning. The Messenger (on whom be apace) said that all children are born “Muslims.” I cannot see how this can be. I have never met a little child yet who could understand the complicated systems of Shariat which, commendable though it be, is for adult, not for infants. And I fail to see where self-styled “Muslims” fit into the statement (which I accept) that every soul is born a Muslim. (I leave out the diacritical marks here.)

It was my experience to have had mystical experience in which among others, the Messenger of Allah appeared and directed me to study Qur’an. I did not begin with Qur’an. I began with Allah! Allah! Allah! and still mole Allah. And during the devotions on Allah I had experiences common to Sufis, but I never met a single Imam until years later nor did I find a single Mosque till years later. So I find an Allah-worshiper is often far from the people known as “Muslims” who have had the advantage or disadvantage of traditions and legal codes.

Or following the Messenger, “My words can never abrogate the words of Allah but the words of Allah can abrogate my words,” I find few cases where is has ever been permitted. I do not believe that Allah began His work with Mohammed or even with the Bible but that He has had His vice-gerents one earth at all times, whether one accepts them or net.

Studying the arts and sciences I fail tease a single great discovery which was not vouchsafed by Allah Whose Grace seems to have extended to all sorts of people under all sorts of conditions. The use of Maize and Potato in America; of Wheat in the Near East, and no doubt of Rice seems to have come by the intervention of a divine selectee for the good of humanity. These brought revolutions in their time and “civilization” in that this lead to the establishment of the “civitas,” the city-state.

Far from being derided, I have been in one class after another here where the professors, usually from San Francisco Sate or California universities have extolled the person and even the Message of Mohammed. And more recently when I placed before young Americans (not a “Muslim” in the audience) my own form of chants based on the sacred phrases of Islam, not a single person withdrew, not a single person failed to join in not only the praise of Allah but the commemoration of Mohammed both as Rassoul-lillah and as Abdullah (the humblest of the humble).

I am finding more and more Americans accepting Allah and if they accept Allah without consideration of Shariat, where do they belong? Are they consigned to Naar because they do not accept Shariat?

I expected to find opposition when I proclaimed Mohammedar Rassoul-lillah and I have been amazed to find not only young people but even sober serious mature Americans accepting this. But facts do not affect the religious people of any faiths and so long as we accede to politicians, any politicians, we are giving Allah partners though we verbally deny and decry.

It has been necessary recently t o write some very strong letters on the theme La Illaha El Il Allah. But here one no doubt shod Muslims because one is teaching Dervish dancing and having people repeat Zikr and Kalama and Wazifas in ways that are either no longer done or perhaps have never been done before.

So while I am enclosing five dollars I leave it to you. This week the lesson is on the Khalifs Al-Rashidun and I expect to hear and read more about how these men are derided. If we really followed Siddiq and Omar and Ali, if we really tried to imitate these and accepted their teachings it would be a much better—it was when they were alive. Now we value power and wealth and governments and politics which belong to this world.

I am not unhappy over it. All Power is of Allah. There is nothing that can happen without His permission if not His Will. At least this is my belief, call it Islam or anything else. La Ellaha El Il Allah.

Love and Blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


San Francisco, Calif.

May 6, 1969

 

The M. S. A

University of California,

P. O. Box 886,

Davis, Calif. 95616

 

Beloved Ones of Allah:

As-Salaam aleikhum. It is with delight that one hears one is having a Conference on “Islam In The World Today. The need for peace.” There is nothing more needed than this today but we can’t have peace. Beloved Ones of Allah, we simply cannot have peace! I wish we could but we have words, words, words and we are so stuck with words, we can’t have peace. We won’t give up our words.

This person was actually sent on a real peace feeler from Pakistan to India. He might have succeeded but the Foreign Office of the United States excoriated him for even trying and the local Muslims, before Allah, have refused ever to let him report! As this is Islam (??) how can we have peace. The Muslims of Pakistan were willing to try to have peace with India and the Muslims, and not only Muslims but the associates of the late Prime Minister Nehru and of President (then) Radhakrishnan were ready. I can tell you lots, offhand but the local Muslims, like out Foreign Office, will have none of it. They have never let me tell them anything of our adventures and I cannot waste any more time.

Yes, Beloved ones of Allah, Allah has seen fit now to me that one has a sufficient income for anything and anybody but when one is not trusted one will not share his material wealth and I do not believe the Din of Mecca Shereef (on whom be peace) was that we should trust the pocket-books of others and not their hearts and minds. I do not believe that Holy Qur’an was given to the world that we select only those we wish to listen to.

As I can only send you my blessings and not share my experiences, I am unable to unlatch my purse strings. When real Muslims will listen to an elder brother, that elder brother will be glad to support them, but they must accepted his outer knowledge first and I am sending copy of this to the M.S.A. in San Francisco whose brotherhood of my purse they accept but never, never my actual experiences in this world, not to say the worlds unseen.

I believe absolutely that there is no Power not Might save in Allah. I do not believe anything is possible without Allah’s consent, anything, anything, anything!

I am today teaching American Dervish Dancing and they are not only repeating Zikr but Kalama. And I have been teaching them my own choral which goes:

Ya Mohammed Abdullah, Mohammed Rassoul-Lillah

And it is wonderful to find many young Americans repeating this phrase which the local Mosque has refused to accept from me. So be it, if Allah does not wish me to be in the Mosque and if Allah does not wish Muslims (?) to hear about my ventures and knowledge, so be it.

I am also taking a course at the University of “Arabic Art” and have just purchased The World of Islam by Ernst J. Grube, and I can and inshallah will lecture on this—to non-Muslims, of course. And inasmuch as one can share knowledge with non-Muslims and “Muslims” will have none of it one wonders what has happened to Hadith; and when Hadith are of no Accord, how can we have the Peace!

I shall quote neither Holy Qur’an nor Hadith but the phrase, “Back to Qur’an and Hadith” is empty unless we accept the contents. I wish you well, I should like to be with you, I should like to share, but no knowledge from me, then no money from me. May Allah bless you and lead you on the Right Path.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chistis

(Samuel L. Lewis)

 

 


San Francisco, Calif.

May 26, 1969

 

Muslim Students Assn.

San Francisco Mosque,

300 Crescent Ave.,

San Francisco. 94110

 

Beloved Ones of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. I profoundly believe we shall have peace and God-will when Allah is placed first and foremost above and beyond everything. It was the original intent of the Messenger of Allah (to whom be peace) to select those persons who surrendered to this Allah who could be called “Muslims.” The word has since lost that meaning. Whatever else be true of modern Islam, the “Muslims” are not like the children who are born Muslims. The born Muslims have pure hearts and divine Grace.

While so many people are going around with self-praise then are some of us who are assiduously studying Arabic culture and I understand next year it will become general Islamic culture. One understands that this will result in a sort of pilgrimage, but only of cultured people who have already studied Islamic culture. We are learning piece by piece the actual contributions of actual Muslims in the actual world, and not subjectivities or opinions of whomsoever.

Here we are teaching Dervish Dances and also chanting, and about a hundred young people—maybe more, maybe less are now chanting to variations of Kalama and Zikr and inshallah, this number will be increased. We have time to say Al-Hamdu-Lillah, we have no time for inferred self-praise.

One cannot demand that others study the real Islamic Cultures. Without knowledge of languages this person has, and now all kinds of doors are being opened to him by the open-minded young Americans of the day and by many professors who realize that Islamics has not been given a proper place in our culture.

Soon my God-daughter who is a Haji will be in this state. She was the youngest full professor in all Asia, and despite the questionable history of womankind in Islam, she achieved the proper goal. There are no doubt others like her.

I am working hand in glove with Europeans who have been “converted” to the spiritual Islam and who are among the most cultured men of the day.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

May 26, 1969

 

Muslim Students Assn.

P.O. Box 484, Downtown Station,

Ann Arbor, Mich. 48107

 

Beloved Ones of Allah: As-salaam aleikhum.

It is with sadness that one reads the terrible article called “A Paradox: Science and/or Religion” which is written by one Chere Turner and appears in the March issue. Anyone who has even a superficial knowledge of Hadith and of the life and teachings of the Last Messenger of Allah would know that he stood firmly for knowledge and its acquisition, and would differ today with a tremendous number of ignorant people who call themselves Muslims but definitely dissent from “Seek knowledge even as far as China.” And it would be well for knowledge if such people who do not and will not seek such knowledge if they admitted it. For the struggle is not between Science and Religion but between ignorance and both.

One calls to your attention Biography D-6 on page 136, Ibn Khaldun, His Life & Works by M. A. Enam. Will somebody tell me if this man represented “science” or “religion,” or as I content wisdom itself.

“A Paradox” left me cold and I intended to let it stand until I found Science and Civilization in Islam by Prof. Seyyed Hossein Nasr of the University of Tehran who has visited this land and many other lands and given us profound teachings which I accept thoroughly. But believing (and many so-called “Muslims” dissent) that there is no compulsion in the divine Islam I do not impose this work or any other work on anybody. I choose to follow wisdom which includes both Science and Religion and much else.

Chere Turner imposes the almost forgotten Ibn Rushd and his interpretations which are not binding. He imposes them on the world of this day, a totally different world. And to support the contentions of “A Paradox” a number of non-Muslims have been quoted. And when non-Muslims are quoted to repudiate learned men who are both scientists and Muslims we are indeed in the midst of confusion.

The statement “Islam has been sleeping for several centuries” is nothing but egotistical nonsense. Islam has not been sleeping: persons have been sleeping and persons will continue to sleep.

In 1960 while living in Cairo I had resort to the National Research Center, Dokki, Cairo and there checked on the contributions of all nations to all sciences in the year 1959. The source materials were not themselves “Islamic” but international.

While it is not possible to distinguish some Arab and non-Arab persons from their names, I should say that the “Sunnis”—i.e. mostly Arabs and Pakistanis and Indian Muslims—during 1959 continued far more to the growths of the general sciences than have the Russians and their immediate communist allies in many of the peaceful sciences! No, not in physics or Nuclear Physics or Space sciences, etc. Not there. But as a whole in the biological sciences and medicine, etc. Not there. But as whole in the biological sciences and medicine, etc. etc. And it would be far better to know something of the contributions of these Muslims to the sciences then to deplore anything. But then we have “Islam” today without Allah! This is a new departure, of course. But we have it! And no man has added anything to human knowledge without the Grace of Allah to Whom be all Praise.

I personally have been in many scientific a laboratories and must say, particularly in UAR we find the same dedicated persons, the same devotion, the same skills as are found among scientists all over. And I found some of the most devout and saintly-like men in this research work.

I shall refer to only on here—the sweet potato research going on in 1960 at the Vegetable Research Station in Dokki, Cairo. The techniques of these dedicated men, if made public, would and once and for all end the heralded disputes between Mendel and Lysenko and this is only one of many instances.

On page 25 Turner says—without offering any support to the blanket statement: “As has been pointed out above, scientific progress in the Islamic world was reduced…. However the paradox has not been resolved!”

Any ignorant man without any evidence can make such a statement and any blind bigot can accepted it. But some day we are going to study the actual Islamic culture and find that Allah, to whom be All praise, has always lead the world aright but nufs, the human ego, will not accept. And I feel sure in writing this, that it is the spirit of quite a few books, especially those on “Islam & Culture” which you are advertising. And why not? That is knowledge.

In the Name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful, I challenge the impudence of any single person to acclaim against a whole trend of thought and effort on the part of millions of human beings.

I once wrote—and it was rejected of course—we have to reject, to a certain very famous man who said that the sage and the saint and the scientist were different. I replied that if one went to the University of Peshawar and asked for the greatest sage and the greatest saint and the greatest scientist there he would be shown one man who was all three and who, praise to Allah, is known to Prof. Nasr. Ignorance is nothing but the result of nufs, the ego. And the sooner we practice Sajda in our daily life, the sooner we shall be freed from it.

Allah bless you,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

June 30, 1969

 

Islamic Center

400 Crescent Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

 

Beloved Ones of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. It is with much interest that one has read, rather belatedly, a report of a meeting of May 10. One is also pleased that some attention was given to the late Dr. Zakir Hussein. His backgrounds and views on many subjects were rather similar to the writer’s.

There is such a thing as a moral law and it has been variously stated, that for whatsoever we sow, in accordance we reap. The Islamic Center has so far sown in accordance with the wishes of a very few, and so reap accordingly. Like all religions of the day some people are more important than others. I do not wish to change that, only as certain persons are accepted as important, they should prove their importance.

The word “Allah” does not appear in your report. One is making no attempt to correct that. Only here we are very much concerned with “Allah.” We are repeating “Allah” often and many Americans are now repeating “Allah” and many Americans are also repeating “Mohammedar Rassoul-lillah.” We shall continue to do this.

We differ from many many Muslims and we accept some of the actual Hadith such as:

“Whose honoreth the learned, honoreth me.”

“Do you know what sappeth the foundation of Islam, and ruienth it? The errors of the learned destroy it, and the disputations of the hypocrite and the orders of kings who have least the road.”

“One learned man is harder on the devil than a thousand ignorant worshippers.”

I do not propose to argue over these points and you may depart from them and the actual Hadith as much as you pleased, and it has pleased, and the fact that a king is called a “Muslim” means that a lot of other people who call themselves “Muslims” honor such kings. I shall not argue the point. That is the path that has been taken which is not the Path of Allah. You should accept your own paths and your own doings.

I shall not go over the past. Suggestions from this person have always been ignored. Money from this person has always been accepted. Gifts from this person too, but never once an acknowledgement.

And we also differ because this person believes, “Praise Allah in time of prosperity and resign to Him in time of adversity.”

My God-daughter who is a professor at Punjab University in Lahore was here the other day and gave a glimpse of a fashion show. We think we can arrange a real one at either the Pakistani Consulate or with Asia Foundation, and we shall have it publicized. Of course, some day, inshallah, it may be different.

One of the top professors of Tehran University may come here soon as my guest. Also elsewhere arrangements will be made for him.

This person spoke to over 100,000 people in Pakistan as a lecturer, and often at the Punjab University. He is now too busy getting Americans to accept Allah and to recite “Mohammedar Rassoul-lillah” and will continue to do so. You are welcome to visit this home on Monday nights, or by appointment to see our Dervish dances, etc.

You could have had a much finer Mosque, free from encumbrances. You should not complain. Allah receives prayers and answers them, and if you had gone to Allah you could have had a much finer Mosque free from encumbrances.

May Allah bless you and awaken your inner vision.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

July 1, 1969

 

Islamic Center

400 Crescent Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

 

Beloved Ones of Allah:

Rather belatedly one has read over you report of May 10. One feels today there is not enough trust in Allah and too much concern with a word “Islam” which seems to mean whatever one wishes it to mean.

When some us felt it was time to build or buy a Khankah, we gave full trust in Allah and only in Allah. We are to meet again in ten days but before the ten days we had all the money we needed and we also gave thanks to Allah. We accept: “Praise Allah in times of prosperity and reign to him in times of adversity.”

It is regrettable that with all verbal claims and all phrases people do not listen. This person was once the intermediary between President Nasser and the San Francisco Islamic community but the Mosque refused to accept it. President Nasser sent a considerable sum but when this prison tried to talk, he was shouted down, thus illustrating “Islamic Brotherhood.”

All religions today seem to be based on self-approval. We repeat: “Al Hamdu Lillah.” We also chant it. We also dance it. We never forget it. We have become prosperous, praise to Allah.

We believe in some of the Hadith, especially on the importance of learning. If you wish the Mosque to be the home of entertainment instead of pursuing the path of the Hadith so be it. But we are now getting ready to put on a Pakistani Fashion show, inshallah. Too bad the Mosque has never acknowledged even the gifts and financial contributions of this person. And you may continue to language while one is getting more and more Americans to chant: La Illaha El Il Allah and Mohammedar Rassoul-Lillah.

We are also studying Islamic Art at the University and presenting Islamic poetry to the Hippies. They like it. So we tell our brethren over-seas that it is the kaffir-feringhis who enjoy learning, much more than so-called Muslims. One wishes you paid more attention to Allah and less to other matters.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


July 4, 1969

Mr. F. Mawlawi

Arab Information Bureau,

Ferry Building,

San Francisco, Calif. 94111

 

My dear friend:

As-Salaam aleikhum. It is quite possible that more and more of the young people in Africa will accepted that God is and that, as Al-Ghazzali taught, “Sufism is based on experiences and not on premises.” The passing generations are filled with people who prefer some dogmas or dialectics to the experiences or man, and they are divided because they either want to lead or be in some corporative group.

My own Toward Spiritual Brotherhood is being published. It is being published by “Kaffir Feringhis” who chant praise of Allah and also sing to the glory of Mecca Shereef as you may not hear in any Mosque or meetings of so-called “Muslims” who know neither the meaning of “surrender” nor human brotherhood, preferring their own group and rejecting “Allah loves his creatures more than a mother loves her offspring.”

I have no time either to argue over or “teach” the Hadith, only to put them into practice. And one doubts at the moment over the whole earth that there is anywhere anybody else getting people who have some Jewish blood in them, or even Israelis who will accept that Mohammed was and is Rassoul-lillah and Khatimal Mursaleen. I have no intention of crying to make so-called “Muslims” accept this or anybody that believes they are superior to anybody else because of blood and ancestry. This peculiar Jewish (and now Israeli) teaching has gotten into the psyches of many so-called “Muslims” who accept the Jewish and not Mohammed’s teaching but merely set themselves up as a different ᾀ?chosen peoples of God,” contrary to all spiritual teachings.

And whenever one tries to retreat before certain Israelis they only come on stronger and are willing to accept Mohammed (on whom be peace) really and not as a variant of “self-praise because….”

My God-daughter is in this country. She graduated from the American University of Beirut. She enrolled there because she wanted to become a Haji and so Allah Er-Rahman, Er-Rahim saw that it came about. But I cannot bring her to the Mosque here because the Mosque has never permitted me to speak, thus demonstrating the same sort of “Universal brotherhood” that one meets everywhere! I am sorry about it but while they are troubled because they do not draw larger audiences, it has pleased Allah Er-Rahman Er-Rahim to increase my following and my income and also to have dances and chants based on Rahmat, and we shall continue and the latest news is that these dances and chants, inshallah, are going to spread all over the world.

Last year the course on “Islamic Art” drew much attention. It stated as “Arabic Art” and I must repeat, at this time that the Arabs have given the world so much that “A Nations of Lions” hardly touches it. But the course is being changed from Arabic Art to Universal Islamic Art, and it is marvelous how many “Kaffir-Feringhis” attend—and there will be more this next semester, inshallah, and how little attention is paid to such efforts by so-called “Muslims.”

I have always believed that studies in the arts—to which I personally am adding chanting and dancing—can help bring better understanding and lead toward world peace. I am no longer concerned whether important people and organizations (who accomplish so little) will recognize it.

We performed for God-daughter, chants and dances:

Subhan Allah-Alhamdulillah-Allaho Akbar; Ya Mohammed Abdullah….; the Rahmat in several forms, etc. etc. I believe she will bring them to Pakistan. I believe that if man really depends on Allah the world becomes different. But now I am touched that Israelis of all people want my work because as is written in “Saladin” they could not build a temple to God but they could establish banks and counting houses!

One hardly has any free time and one is becoming more and more and counselor and spiritual teacher to the young. And at least one professor of Jewish antecedents and some of Christian antecedents are accepting my Sufi poetry. Besides this one is presenting Jelal-ed-Rumi and Shams-i-Tabriz to the Hippies. The “Mosques” have no time for much serious studies but the offbeat “Kaffir-Feringhis” have. This is a new world, and there is no power nor might save in Allah.

Blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

July 7, 1969

 

Marghoob A. Quraishi

Islamic Center of San Francisco,

400 Crescent Ave.,

San Francisco, 94110

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. It is very interesting that you come to me (among others) for help. When I use the salaam it is never to ask others for help at that time. My knowledge must be very limited because when I wish peace to others then I do not ask anything from them. And when I ask from them I know very well that this may be taking them away from peace.

If I were to write, “It is vital that you join the Center,” I should write, “It is vital that you join the Center; inshallah.” And, inshallah, I would join your Center or any other Center that asked this, inshallah, but you have not asked inshallah, you have asked: “Let me express my thoughts on this subject.” You send a greeting of “peace” (?) and then add, “Let me express my thoughts on this subject.” I am not the least bit interested in any form of “Islam” based on “Let me express my thoughts,” and I am always interested in that “Islam” based on Allah and Inshallah.

And if there are any people who self-call-themselves “Muslims” and do not do this In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate, then I am not surprised that they find all sorts of things wrong with Allah’s world. They want to influence others with ears closed. And since you wish to keep your ears closed I must tell others that they must keep their ears closed, for the “good Muslims” keep’s their ears closed and want to “express my thoughts,” and not listen to others. And since we are asked to listen to man’s thoughts, that is a form of “Islam” which I do not accept until and unless those so operating also listen to others.

Well, I have never received any receipts or thanks of any kind for any contribution made by this one to the Islamic center. Books were given, even copies of Hadith for sale, but as you are interested in “my thoughts” and not in the thoughts of Mecca Shereef (on whom be peace) I see no reason for any kind of financial cooperation.

When some of us needed funds we prayed to Allah, and Allah, the Compassion, the Merciful, saw that we got the funds and we now own our Khankah where we get people to chant the praise of Allah and recognize Mohammed both as Rassoul-lillah and Abdallah.

All over the world this person has worshipped with Muslims who put Allah first and foremost, and been called by them to speak, and has associated with them at very many levels. But not here, so it is natural one gives funds when he has them to those who practice the Spiritual Brotherhood.

Now one teaches the Dervish Dances and we sing our praise of Allah and Rassoul-lillah, one form of which is below:

Ya Mohammed Abdullah, Ya Mohammed Abdullah
Mohammedar Rassoul-lillah, Ya Mohammed Abdullah.

But we expect no praise from you, and we surrender all praise to Allah. At the same time to be ignored excepting when funds and help is needed and never to be thankful for any help is a rather modern form of “Islam” to which I am not in the least reconciled.

Why, we even heard Israelis chanting Kalama last week. We even have Israelis accepting Mohammed as the Divine Messenger. We are not very good Muslims. We do not praise ourselves and we are thankful to those who extend kindness and we do not asked to be thanked for what we do. We sing our thankfulness to Allah…. Alhamdu lillah.

We hope you will do that and then Allah, not man, will reward you. Allah Mubarak.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

July 18, 1969

 

Hussein Al-Shalristani,

P. O. Box 727 station 4.

Toronto 5. Ontario

 

Beloved one of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. This morning on arriving at this address I found your notice of a convention to be held in Alma, Michigan. Now ordinarily I cannot make such a trip as one’s time is fully occupied. But praise to Allah, for he wishes one to take a venation. Already plans have been made to leave here for Cleveland on September 1st, but it is possible to leave a little earlier, and I should be flying either to Detroit first or the nearest air-field.

It happens that my God-daughter, Miss Saadia Khawar Khan of Punjab University, Lahore is now with me. We have talked the matter over and think it will be a good idea if we each attend although I should be flying and she may be traveling by some other route.

For your information I am a “Sheikh” (however you interpret that) and in a sense represent the University of Islamabad, while she will be representing Punjab U. where I also have very good friends.

Miss Khan has with her some wonderful Pakistani dresses and should have, inshallah, her pictures taken on Hajj some years ago.

We are therefore eagerly waiting further information and will be glad to cooperate in every way possible.

Blessings from

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

cc MSA

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

July 28, 1969

 

The Muslim Students Assn.

P. O. Box 484, Downtown Station,

Ann Arbor, Mich. 48107

 

Beloved Ones of Allah

As-salaam aleikhum. I have your brochures concerning the M.S.A. convention and have decided against coming. However my God-daughter, Miss S. Khawar Khan, who will be here shortly may be going and in this indirect sense will represent me. If I do not go I shall send a contribution either directly or indirectly.

I sincerely feel that if you are going to face problems and want to face problems more time would be spent—in facing problems. When I lived in UAR and conventions were held, the prayers were sandwiched in with the regarding programs and there was no waste of time at all.

I do not believe that Jihad will succeed if it is mixed up with other matters and this would mean that we should have sharp differences of opinions. I am most interested in the Tenth Session with its four aspects of Jihad. I am not interested in the other matters coming up at a convention purported to be concerned with Jihad.

Out here we chant Allah-Mansur and we mean that and we have no time to express our ego-opinions knowing that the ego is not Allah. And with our chanting and faith we have been able to overcome a number of problems. We also chant Allaho Akbar alone or with Subhan Allah and Alhamdu Lillah. And we are getting numbers of Americans not only to chant “Allah” but to sing praises of Mohammed. But we do not indulge in any politics at all. In fact sometimes we meet at a Christian seminary.

I should be much more interested in the political situations if they were separated. I myself was sent on a peace-feeler mission between Pakistan and India. It failed largely to the opposition of Americans—so they called in Kosygin. I now agree with the Prophet (on whom be peace): Say “Allah and Leave Them To Their Devices.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

August 2nd, 1969

 

Ghayyu- Zaidi,

4858 N. Kenneth Ave.,

Chicago, Ill, 60630

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. I wish you had not said, “This issue of the Newsletter is very humbly dedicated….” for this is the very crux of the difficulty expressed in the editorial. The Suras of Holy Qur’an begin with the Bismillah and the Suras of our lives do not, and so long as we quote one way and live another way we are going to be dissatisfied.

The Messenger (on whom be peace) said: “Praise Allah in times of prosperity and surrender to Him in times of adversity.” I do not think I can convert many so-called “Muslims” to this so shall not try. When it is said, “We are badly in need of a prophet again” it shows much ignorance of the real world of real Islam, that a rejection that Allah has His representatives on earth and has given us the Guidance and Protection. We have it; we have always had it.

I refuse to quote holy script against my brothers. But there are enough passages both in Qur’an and Hadith to show us that there are values from heaven which are not integral parts of practicing “Islam.’

I am very glad to find that the article on page five begins “Allah says….” This is the most wonderful and to me, the right path. But as soon as we substitute any word, any thought, any anything instead of Allah, we must accept the consequences.

Allaho Akbar, God Alone is all power, and there is no other power, but we only repeat the phrase after we find some enemy outside ourselves. Allah always guides, always protects, and I believe that he who listens will lead.

Today I am moving on a journey to another state to teach young Americans to say Allah. That is almost all I shall teach them until they learn to say “Allah,” say like Bullah Shad. This is not going to satisfy a lot of people but I believe Allah will be satisfied and many believers will not be satisfied. After they recite “Allah,” I shall teach them the Bismillah, then the full Kalama and then the Sifat-i-Allah and that is all. If someone else wishes to follow, let him. This is my work, and I shall continue and it has been most successful, alhamdu lillah, and it will go on and on, inshallah.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave

San Francisco

Aug. 25, 1969

 

The Muslim Students Association

7th Annual Convention

Alma, Michigan

Attention: Hussain Al-Shahristani and others

 

Beloved Ones of Allah:

As Salaam Aleikhum! One is in a terrible quandary to choose between the Allah of Islam and the Islam of Allah on the one hand, and the variable interpretations and misinterpretations of the word “Islam.” The Arabic word “Islam” may or may not have a magic connotation and if magic is right—and it may well be right—then all those who use that word should be able to attain whatsoever they want on heaven or on earth. But if the word “Islam” is not magical and does not enable us to attain whatsoever we want, we need, we aspire to, or most selfishly seek, then we may be able or not able to seek elsewhere for that which will enable us to attain everything we seek, selfishly or unselfishly.

There is no compulsion in the Islam of Mohammed (on who and from whom be peace). But there is plenty of compulsion in the various applications and misapplications and interpretations and misinterpretations of Shariat as if all persons who did not conform to Shariat were in some degree sinners and all persons who used to word Shariat as if it were magical would attain. But if the word Shariat or word Islam enable us to attain whatever we desired of whatever Allah wills then there would be no need for a convention at all. The sun gives light and the sun causes shadows. If we want the light we shall have the light, but I believe and I stand forth willingly to face all consequences on all levels, that the word Allah and only the word Allah, and nothing but the word Allah has all power in the heavens and on the earth, in all that is conceived and unconcealed by mankind or any other creatures in this cosmo-verse, seen or unseen. La Illaha El Il Allah.

I am confused. The word “Islam” means peace; the word “Jihad” means war. Are they the same or different? I refuse before all creation, saint or sinner, believer or unbeliever, to accept other than Rab Al-Alamin. I also refuse to reject any Hadith unless, as the Prophet himself said, and I mean the Prophet, “My words cannot abrogate the words of Allah, but the words of Allah can abrogate my words.” And I’ll be damned if I will accepted as brother Muslims Whisky-drinking, fornicating politicians as devotees on the “Straight Path” under any assumption that all so-called Muslims are necessarily good and all non-Muslims necessarily evil. And if the Jihad is to fight on behalf of whiskey-drinking, fornicating despots against non-Muslims of any kind, I dissent, and I glory in my dissent.

I see four kinds of Islam at four levels:

1. The Islam of Allah

2. The Islam of Mecca-Shereef who to me is Khatimal Mursaleen, whom I shall quote below.

3. The Islam of the average man

4. The Islam of self-seeking, conniving personalities, who use religion as a refuge.

I am concerned with the practices of Rassoul Mohammed, on whom be peace. From which I wish to quote, this being solely my idea; but I not only wish to quote, I am refusing to compromise unless Allah shows me otherwise as above, only the words or Amr of Allah can abrogate the words of the last Messenger:

“The Messenger of God Said to me (Anas), “Son, if you are able to keep you heart from morning till night and from night till morning, free from malice towards anyone.” Then he said, “Oh! My son, this is one of my laws, and he who loveth my laws verily loveth me.”

“I asked Lord Mohammed of the most excellent Imam, and he said, “To love him who loveth Allah, and hate him who hateth Allah, and to keep your tongue employed in repeating the name of Allah.” What else? He said, “To do unto all man as you would wish them to have done unto you.”

“A true Mu’min is thankful to God in prosperity, and be resigned to His Will in adversity.”

“The exercise of religious duties will not stone for the fault of an abusive tongue. A man cannot be a Muslims till his heart and tongue are so.”

“The best Jihad is of him who speaks a just word before a tyrannical authority.”

“Adore Allah as thou wouldst if thou sawest Him; for, if thou seest Him not, He sees thee.”

“Verily Allah is more compassionate on His creatures, than a woman on her own child.”

“It is better to teach knowledge one hour in the night, than to pray the whole night.”

“The ink of the scholar is more holy than the blood of the martyr.”

“All Allah’s creatures are his family; and he is the most beloved on God who tries to do most good to Allah’s creatures.”

We must apologies here. Neither my god-daughter-Khalifa Miss Saadia Khawar Khan nor I will be able to attend the Convention. We are both reaching on ever-increasing number of Americans—this person with the word Allah and Miss Khan with instructions in Hadiths which American are accepting. My blood-brethren and fellow Americans kaffir-feringhis, are repeating the word Allah in ever greater numbers, and surprisingly one runs into practically no difficulties, even from what you would consider stubborn University Professors. They are accepting what I quote from Sir Richard Burton in “The Thousand Nights and one Night”: “There Is No Power Nor Might Save In Allah.” Why, even engineers doing research on solar furnaces are accepting “There Is No Power Nor Might Save In Allah.” This stands in marked contradiction to what may be on you program, to appeal to the United Nations or human organizations instead of Allah in what you are calling or mis­calling Jihad. I believe that the real Jihad comes when we refuse to accept any power other the Allah and not only refuse but apply this in life—Ya-Hayu Ya­-Khayyum.

I am not appealing to anybody for anything except to stop repeating the same mistakes, the same mistakes, the same mistakes, which have brought no fruit. I can assure you, Beloved ones of Allah, that when you appeal to Allah and not to organizations of men, you just may succeed, but how can you appeal to organizations of men, when you consider non-Muslims inferior to Muslims. If non-Muslims are inferior to Muslims why appeal to them at all, why expect merits from them?

Unable to attend, I am enclosing a small modicum, a very small modicum. I am using the allotments which Allah has graced me with for this cause, getting Americans to accept Allah, and both indirectly and directly getting them to see and accept the virtues of Rassoul Mohammed as Insaan-i-Kemal. It is interesting that no Mosque in this country has ever invited me to speak on this subject and that more and more of the Kaffir feringhis are.

There is a science and art, a supreme science and art which may be called Mujihadiya (or spelt variously) wherein are conjoined man’s self-purification and world purification. The first evidence of this in history came when the heart of the Messenger was purified. He proclaimed—and I guess occasionally some Muslim will accept it—that he was not different from human kind. In the science and art of Mujihadiya it is most necessary to have one’s heart purified, but as there is no compulsion in Islam. I neither ask for nor demand from anyone also but accept the possibility and potentiality of heart-purification and the ridding of oneself of malice, and anger, and lust, against which Mecca Shereef constantly warned as the best means of carrying on either internal or external Jihad.

I am not asking any acceptance of anything written above here. Our duty and surrender are to man. But if you are going to consider conniving kings and potentates; and whiskey drinking, fornicating diplomats called Muslims, I beg you to at least consider me their equal for their possibilities that Allah and Allah Ho Akbar do control the affairs and Nasut, Malakut, and Djabrut, and all worlds seen and unseen, and all creatures seen and unseen. And in Him all the Sifat-i-Allah are united and blended as if one, so the perfection of any Sifat leads to the perfection of all.

Although this letter is full of warnings, it is full of warnings because the subject Jihad has been chosen by you. Certainly Jihad. But why give Allah partners, in appealing to them, and you are appealing to them, and you are appealing to them to correct the affairs on the surface of the earth. Holy Qur’an teaches, I believe, that Allah has his representatives on earth. It is very curious that instead of appealing to Allah’s representatives we are too often appealing to humankind and institutions of humankind. And if all non-Muslim are inferior to all Muslims what does this get? Mary Pickford, who was once a celebrated actress, once wrote a book “Why Not Try God?” Universities are discussing “God is dead.” So I write, in all love and sincerity, Why Not Try Allah?

Will all love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


910 Railroad Ave.,

Novato, Calif. 94947

October 15, 1969

 

P. Mawlawi

Arab Information Bureau,

Ferry Building

San Francisco 94111

 

My dear friend, Asalaam aleikhum!

It has been a tragedy in my life, that with all erudition and with all spiritual development, the so-called academies of Asian culture in this region, and also in other parts of California especially have adamantly and absolutely refused to recognize any of my backgrounds, welcomes in actual Asia, etc. etc. There are certain classes of professors who seem utterly unable to accept actualities or moral laws. This is a pity. Many of them have intellectual and linguistic prowess, which should be integrated into a real academy of real Asian studies. But unable to accept the prowess of others, they are themselves losing out on every hand.

I have been asked by at least 5 of my students about taking up the study of Arabic. They have all accepted my decision that they should study either with you or your assigned. I should have preferred that they do this through one of these established academies, but this was impossible, for these rival academies accept neither my intellectual or spiritual accumulations nor the existence of Sufism in this living world as well as in the past.

The question remains simply, whether you wish to arrange a public or private class in the study of Arabic, or to try to have this done under the University of California Extension, or otherwise.

The classes on Arabic Art and Culture under Mme. Becker Colona both in the university extension and San Francisco State College are quite large, the students serious and accomplished. Mme. Becker Colona is also being assisted by an enrollee from Mecca. She is planning a joint meeting of all these groups sometime in the Fall, inshallah, to which my disciples—both those in her classes and otherwise—have been invited to perform dervish dances.

These dances have already been presented to The Family Dog at Ocean Beach. It was marvelous to have 2 to 300 young Americans joining in them. It was still more marvelous to have 100’s upon 100’s of Americans chanting Allah along with us. I do not think this has ever happened before in a Western country. And there is now every sign that this movement will continue, because the heart of man yearns and leans toward divine attainment.

You may be interested to learn that Mme. Becker Colona has accepted my cosmic epic “Saladin” for a term paper. This is, of course, based upon the miraj of Prophet Mohammed, plus at least the negative influence of Dante. This naturally pleases an Italian Seniora. But parts of this poem have already been read in public by some of my disciples and the doors are being opened elsewhere in this city and otherwise. It seems that everywhere outside the so-called academies of Asian Studies, my person and work are being accepted.

There is also a class on poetry writing at the University Extension, and last night I was asked to explain how I started to begin to write poetry. I told them the story of Hafiz-i-Shirazi, and that psychically and mystically I had similar, if not the same, experience. Gradually, the younger generation will accept what the older ones adamantly and absolutely refused even to consider. The doors are wide open here, and I am very sorry that in my own native city new-comers have refused to consider the backgrounds of a native son.

There was another native son born in this region, I believe shortly before my coming—i.e. the late Harold Lambe. This great writer was in his last years at least recognized by AFME. But he died unnoticed in this part of the world. I have been writing both to AFME and to the Temple of Understanding my intention to programize the great Suleiman the Magnificent. Among his other achievements was to open up the doors to refugee Jews and start a program of tolerance and toleration unheard of in his time. The day is over when confused intellectuals can close their doors on the accomplishments of history. I intend, inshallah, to elevate the roles of those 2 great Sufi monarchs, Suleiman of Turkey and Akbar of India, to the highest. Today I am succeeding because not only the young but even the American-born professors are opening their doors and their hearts.

On Friday afternoons I am acting as a consultant on Asian philosophies and mysticism at the San Francisco State College. I think the day is over when any so-called expert can keep from public attention the accomplishments of the great Sufi poets and to a lesser extent the prowess of Arabic civilizations. In fact, I think that even Arab writers themselves have underscored their own accomplishments through the ages.

Having had the dual advantage of mathematical disciplines and mystical attainment, it is simple and easy to present to the public and to the world actual integrational processes, with a sound honesty of integration common to both mathematical functioning and spiritual attainment.

At the moment, all our efforts are pointing toward the forthcoming Parliament of Religions to be held in Istanbul next spring. The events of last week when with Allah’s help I was able to move the hearts of definitely over 1000 young Americans may be used, inshallah, to touch the hearts of better known personalities. And I also will lean very strongly on Hadiths in presenting a universal peace program based on the actualities of spiritual attainment—far beyond the words, the emotionalisms, the prowess, and the dialectics of those known as leaders.

In this I am most fortunate in having as friends the actual leaders of both the Theravadin and Mahayana Buddhists; of many Hindus in the highest capacities; the best known Jewish mystic; and others. La Illaha El Il Allah.

With all blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti Samuel L. Lewis

 

cc American Academy of Asian Studies

cc California Academy of Asian Studies

 

 


410 Precita Ave

San Francisco

November 25, 1969

 

F. Mawlawi

Arab Information Center,

Ferry Building,

San Francisco, Calif. 94111

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. This confirms a telephone call of a few days back. There will be a joint meeting of students of San Francisco State College and the University of California Extension next week, Thursday night, December 4. The subject will be: “The Significances of Mecca in the Contemporary Scene.”

There are quite a few students in the class of Mrs. Becker Colonna. This year we are in the advanced class of “Arabic Art” and today finished Spain. Sicily and North culture follow, and then we shall return to the eastern side of Arabic culture, geographically.

These classes are planning a Mediterranean-North Africa tour some time in 1971, perhaps ending in Jordan if the political scene warrants.

I find as much beauty or more in places unknown to me as I have in the Mosques visited or in the Taj.

The instructor has given me permission to invite any of my fends to the meeting on Mecca.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave

San Francisco

November 25, 1969

 

Henry Wisniewski,

P. O. Box 27116,

San Francisco, Calif. 94127

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum.

We usually have Zikr on Mondays, these meetings beginning at about 7:30. We have a Sufi prayer, then the Bismillah both as chant dance and then we go into the Zikr in various forms.

These are open meetings. The public is invited, welcomed. We usually ask a dollar donation but for you and members of the Mosque, or for Muslims that you may bring, this will not be necessary.

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


Jan. 30, 1970

 

Beloved One of Allah:

There is a practice in the courts of justice, that when a subject is opened by one party to a dispute, the other persons who originally did not introduce it into the controversy, has the right to answer. Of course I cannot compel, indeed I will not compel anyone else to accept my version of justice or anything else. I do not believe that the Islam based on Allah has ever repudiated the scriptures given to the world before the appearance of Holy Qur’an. There are so many points on which so-called Muslims differ from Rassoul Mohammed, on Whom be Peace, that a whole lifetime would not suffice. Mohammed said, “My words can never abrogate the words of Allah, but the words of Allah can abrogate my words.” And before Allah, I see absolutely no reason on any grounds for displacing any words of any scripture unless they are outrightly and definitely condemned by, and therefore replaced by Holy Qur’an itself.

There are many words of Jesus which I think still stand, and among them, “Judge not.” I have been taught that one should see from the standpoint of another person as well as from himself, and in recent years have been unfortunately successful in dispute because of the loneliness of the other party.

I do not claim to be above judgment or justice, but I see other things to do than running around fault-finding. I have no intention of trying to convince either Muslims or non-Muslims that Holy Qur’an is right when it says, “Allah is Master of the Day of Judgment.” And if there is one thing I have prayed to Allah for it has been that I shall never be called upon to judge others too much in the herenow or the hereafter. I have said to at least one spiritual teacher who has quite different viewpoints on many subjects, I welcome you because I have reached my abilities’ limit to teach more to others. This of course was my own conclusion; it may not have been Allah’s conclusion. I have met many real Saints of the living worlds and in a few cases they have tome to see me from afar. The first job is to get Americans to say Allah. I do not think that Allah has entirely resented efforts to get Americans to say Allah. From both within and without it has been shown me to get 100,000 Americans to say Allah.

Abroad, but not in this country, it is accepted that I never met an Imam until I was over 50 years of age. Qur’an teachers, but very few Muslims accepts that the Light of Allah is neither of the East or the West. The next thing I teach, and I will teach it, is that the light of Allah includes all the merits which we have ascribed to Allah.

I am not above failures. I have told my god-daughter, who is a Pakistani, that I do not pray for forgiveness of sins. Instead I have asked Allah for justice because of my wrong-doing, that I trust him absolutely and unconditionally, that he will give justices and even, perhaps, Mercy, but I am not asking anything. Sufism is the religion of the heart. One result is that one is no longer lonely. One feels the Divine Light within and without.

If you feel you are a teacher, I should welcome this rather than otherwise. I have too many people coming to me now, too many doors opening far and wide, and even the possibility, inshallah, of having a surplus of funds. I have been admitted into no less than 8 Dervish Orders, and I am not interested whether others accept this or not.

As to Tauba…. There are two aspects to it. I have accepted those aspects which appear in some of the writings of the Sufis, especially Al-Hujwiri, and not of those who lean on Christian traditions for their interpretations of inner or outer sacred processes.

If any of my disciples have inner experiences and have not communicated them to me, there is no way to open up the doors to higher stages of unfoldment. Allah is the only Teacher, one opens to Him. No doors are closed. I am not permitted to close doors. But I am yet feeble enough, not to do more than I can within a period of 24 hours. With letters now coming to me from all parts of the world, with more and more demands on my resources and intelligence, and with the difficulty of trying to convince people of what was the subject of a recent lecture, “Allah is not your jailer, He is your Lover.” Shah Latif of Sind.

Most Faithfully and Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

July 7, 1970

 

Iffat B. Quraishi,

P.O. Box 391,

Palo Alto, Calif. 94302

 

Beloved one of Allah:

As-Salaam Aleikhum. Having just returned to san Francisco after a second long absence within a short time one did not find your brochure for Islamic Summer Madrasah until now. And being American born I have no pride whatsoever in any heritage but believe that Allah is Rab-Alamin and not just Rab-Mussalmim.

On the perversions trip, after meeting with the heads of all religions in Geneva I went to London and met the Chief Iman of the Sunni Mosque and learned all about the persecution going on to the Pakistanis. They have “Pride in heritage” and this very pride has caused a persecution, a persecution which is kept out of the papers most of the time. So it is my intention to work with this Iman and to send my Zakat to innocent sufferers, although it might also be sent to other innocent sufferers of whom the world is full.

I also had a fine interview with the Cultural Attaché of Pakistan in which also there was pride, not in heritage, but in the Islamic cultures-architecture, poetry, moral teachings, etc., etc. And as the faith of Islam should be surrender to Allah and not pride in ego, it was most rewarding to find oneself a little later in a bookstore and find “Mishkat” which I now have and upon which I intend, inshallah, to do research.

Self-pride has not been very successful in turning back the Israelis and others, and when we turn to dependence upon Allah and upon nobody and nothing else, I believe we shall have a better world.

In any event I have been successful, al-hamdu lillah, in getting many, many hundreds of Americans to chant “Allah” and quite a few hundred to repeat “Mohammedar Rassoul lillah.” This is the work before me and I shall continue, but with no pride of self, nor any riza excepting in Allah to whom be all praise.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


P.O. Box 391

Palo Alto, California 94302

July 15, 1970

 

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti 410 Precita Avenue

San Francisco, California

 

Dear Br. Lewis/Chisti:

Assalamu alaikum. Iffat is very busy in running the Madrasah, so I am taking this opportunity to acknowledge your letter.

The news about your trip was interesting. I hope the work you intend to pursue as a result of this trip will be rewarding and fruitful.

Perhaps we understand “Pride in heritage” differently. To elaborate my concept will take detailed presentation. I suppose we can leave this for a more convenient time and place. I do take pride in my heritage. If you are really interested in knowing more about it, we may get together some time.

Sincerely in Islam,

Marghoub A. Quraishi

 

 


July 15, 1970

Dr. F. Mawlawi

Arab Information Bureau

Terry Building San Francisco

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-Salaam-Aleikhum! Recently I wrote a very strong letter to the American Friends of the Middle East. All they seem to be interested in is collecting dues and self-praise. They are totally out of touch with what is going on. They accept no suggestions and no information.

Now it is pleased Allah to see that I am getting a much larger income, have an ever-growing number of followers, practically all young. And it would appear, inshallah, that a very wealthy publisher will accept everything from me when he returns from a trip abroad.

I am enclosing a copy of a letter to a disciple in Pakistan. They are seeing the Near East conflict as one between Judaism and Islam. But if you came out to my district, which is the forefront of the New Age, you would see pictures all over supporting the Palestinian fronts and more and more young people I know of Jewish or par-Jewish ancestry are becoming more and more anti-Israel:

1. There are of course the Lilienthal type who wish to adhere to religion without politics, and especially without imperialistic politics.

2. There are some people who have been convinced that all imperialism is wrong.

3. There are a number of forward looking types who are totally opposed to every form of Fascism and genocide.

4. There is an ever-growing number of young people attracted to the missions of myself and colleagues, and who more readily repeat Kalama then the pledge of allegiance to the flag.

5. There is an almost miraculous phenomena—I have found many instances of it and more and more and more—of infants repeating Allah before saying mama and papa.

There is such terrorism going on in Israel. As my poetry suggests, Hitlerism would spread far and wide after Hitler was gone. Naturally you can read articles in the papers about terrible prisons in Vietnam or in the southern states. But I have not heard anything more insidious than what has been reported to me out of Israel, and in the end, in the name of justice and humanity, something will surely happen as it has happened before, that a Hebraic state will not be able to persist unless it is based on justice and humanity.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave,

San Francisco,

July 17, 1970

 

Dr. M.T. Mahdi

ACTION

135 East 44th St.

New York, NY 10037

 

Beloved One of Allah,

 

As-salaam aleikhum, and check for $20.00 (Twenty dollars enclosed).

Last year my colleague, Pir Vilayat khan, began to present some episodes from handle’s “Messiah” from which I quote:

Every valley shall be exalted and every hill laid low; the crooked places made straight,” a theme on which nearly all our “establishment” groups from the so-called “left” through the so-called “right” are united in opposing. Personally I believe Allaho Akbar and whether you accept Allah or not, it is certain that hundreds of young Americans (not “Muslims”) are joining, and even accepting Mohammedar Rassoul lillah in ways which scandalize “Muslims,” and of course, we are ignored by all the “big” people, and it does not matter one wit.

If you come to this district you would see Palestinian Liberation signs and if you went further they would be in stores owned by people of Hebraic ancestry, while ignored “Muslims” like those of Pakistan indulge in anti-Jewish campaigns. And on the other hand the American “East-West” gatherings keep out Muslims and raise funds to bring the Orient and Occident together, with a lot of nonsense.

this nonsense appears in the May 1970 University of Chicago issue of “History of Religions” where there is an article, “Semantics of the Qur’an” seriously dealing with three books written by a Japanese scholar. Well, when I lived in the UAR I used to say that books on Arabic culture by a Finn would be welcomed but books on Finnish culture by an Arab would be censored or even prohibited. And now we have books by a Japanese.

I don’t know much about early Arabic culture but got an “A”B for my paper on the Nabateans, and some of us are planning to go on an Arabic archeology exhibition next year, inshallah. Money is not an object; Allah has seen to that, Alhamdulillah. And at the other extreme my secretary Mansur and I had a wonderful welcome at the Royal Asiatic Society in England, an event absolutely impossible in this land of “freedom and tolerance.” And I have also been a guest in … but that day of rejection is over, inshallah.

I still believe your “Nation of Lions” is a vast underestimation and you may agree.

I have always said that this land would permit the lamb and the lion to lie down together but never let a little child lead them. I am [?] at the Geneva conference of The Temple of Understanding where the [?] ideas were offered by the youngest delegate, and now she has been [?] world tour. There is hope.

Well, after years of persecution I threatened a law-suit, and won, and since then my affairs have been getting better and better. So I went to Geneva with secretary Mansur and he and I were the only persons who could converse with representatives of all faiths, and no nonsense. And while I told them semi-humorously that I was the incarnation of “Nathan the Wise” nobody was laughing in the end. They don’t have the “only in America freedom and tolerance” and all views were heard. Only the Sufi does not have views, he has, inshallah, insight, intelligence, and even wisdom (tasawwuf).

Further improvements in private affairs compelled me to choose between working for Peace (not the damnable sham noise p-e-a-c-e which is the property of the respectable). My brother and I could not find heirs who would accept my backgrounds but finally the Department of Near East Languages on the Berkeley campus did and I am hoping to put up a thousand dollars for a Peace Scholarship, either for a semester or year. When I made this pledge I did not realize the obstacle might be, not in raising the money, but in raising more than I had intended! Perhaps Allah also accepts Allah!

Anyhow all kinds of favorable things are happening.

I was selected as spiritual teacher for a Summer school and presented Dervish dancing. I have gone through the grades of Alim, Sufi and Murshid and the future generations will wonder how this culture could accept shams and reject realities. But are the young coming to me!

On return from the school I had emergency letters from Master Seo of Korea and Rev Schlomo from Jerusalem. Both wanted to see me at once! A man may be without honor in his own bailiwick but this is making me a hero among the young. So I jumped into Peace for Palestine.

In my poetry—my things have always been rejected—it states, that Hitlerism would spread after Hitler was gone and this is exactly what is happening and most of all you know where. The reported atrocities are puerile. Jesus said, “Fear those who would torment body and soul with hell-fire” and this is exactly what is happening in Israel as you may suggest, guess or know. But now even a number of honest people of Jewish ancestry are aroused, and no nonsense. The only way to save Israel is for the people to accept realities.

Around here the young of Jewish ancestry are becoming pro-Palestinian. We want Peace. We are bringing Arab, Palestinian, pro-Israeli and anti-Israeli Jew, and Christians together. Others talk. Others raise funds. And mass-murder, goes on and on.

Love and Blessings from,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


August 1, 1970

Sheik Mohammad Abdulla

69 Nordhoff St.

San Francisco, Ca. 94131

 

Beloved One of Allah: As-Salaam-Aleikhum:

This is not a letter of protest, this is a letter of news. Early this year my secretary Mansur and I went to Geneva to a conference of the real religions of the real world. There one received profound apologies from top Protestant and Jewish divines. The Rabbis concerned were both American and Israeli. That a person without credentials should receive apologies from such men did touch the heart of others. A “good-Muslim” would have not had anything to do with the Israelis. But I have had the audacity to receive apologies from Israeli Rabbis then and since.

“Good-Muslims” were given more time at the conference of religions than any other groups. This puts the lie on the statement of ignorant people that they are not given a chance to speak. But they spent most of their time attacking the orthodoxy of each other, and this gave the Rabbis plenty of opportunity to help spread division and confusion. The chief Imam of Paris then spoke, trying to bring a settlement, but as he spoke in French, which the majority did not understand, he was not very successful.

I am enclosing a copy of a letter just written to a friend in Pakistan. It tells what some of us are doing, doing for Allah and Din. We do not need any recognition from mankind, and we are not very enthusiastic about sending congratulations to liquor-drinking monarchs in the name of Islam. We certainly do not believe that the mighty may do what they please, while small men are expected to obey every little detail.

We have just received wonderful news about the people of Egypt. I have lived in that country. This was of no interest either to “good-Muslims” or to European “experts,” whatever that means. I am no longer concerned with egocentric individuals, learned or unlearned, devout or undevout. We are concerned with Allah, to whom we offer our praise; we never praise ourselves.

Believing absolutely in Allah, and that there is no power or might save in Allah, and that he has no partners—least of all our selves—we are now taking some big steps forward to promote both Islamic culture in this land, and peace in the Holy Land. Sooner or later, inshallah, my epic poem Saladin will be published. I am not going to quote Hadiths to you or anybody; I am trying to fill the Hadiths myself. It is a New Age. We are getting hundreds and hundreds of Americans—soon it will be thousands—to say Allah, etc.

We do not believe the Israelis will be stopped by our hatred, by our ignorance, by our mis-quotation. We believe they will be stopped by the moral laws of the Universe, to which all of us, and I mean all of us, are subject. But I also believe most of all, and differ from you entirely on, there is no compulsion in Islam.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


Aug. 3, 1970

Mr. F. Mawlawi

Arab Information Bureau

Ferry Building

San Francisco, Ca.

 

Beloved One of Allah: As-Salaam-Aleikhum!

Perhaps I am almost a fanatic in interpreting the word Islam as meaning peace. I have not much sympathy with the popular use or misuse of this word, and even less consideration of the horrible politics which has made it almost impossible to produce the types of peace mentioned in various Holy Scriptures.

A few years back, under what I thought was divine inspiration, I began Dervish Dancing. When certain Muslims remonstrated and said, “Muslims do not approve of this,” I replied, “It is not a question of whether Muslims approve of it, it is a question does Allah approve of it.” There is every outer sign of this approval. Why, we have even Jews, Israelis, whom I will not call Jews, and young people of mixed Judeo-Christian, and mixed Arabic-Jewish ancestry, joining in. And it is no longer a matter of hundreds, but now of thousands repeating Allah. And here Allah seems to be quite at odds with a lot of so-called Muslims, for these Feringhis joyfully chant “Mohammedar Rassoul Lillah” to the disgruntlement of certain so-called “orthodox.”

The success has even prompted certain people to propose a joint Hassid-Sufi program. All the facilities are there, and perhaps all the money. But regardless of politics, I feel two things must be accomplished:

1. The recognition of Mohammed as a great historical character, if not as a Divine Prophet.

2. Honest, sound American-Arabic cultural exchange.

One of my disciples has received such a beautiful letter from Cairo it made me cry. But I am not too unbiased for, taking the whole world under consideration, I consider President Nasser one of the greatest men of the age, and perhaps of all ages.

The demands made on me by the young support any feeling I have of divine directives. I have never told you what my complete plan entails, but it does entail all sorts of help to hajjis. In fact, my hajji program even won the good will of all the Saudians whom I met while in the Near East.

As you know, I have personally studied several aspects of Arabia culture which do not seem to interest so-called Muslims, and we are planning, inshallah, to have an Arabic cultural mission sent from these parts late next year, inshallah. This also seems to have won the approval of Allah, for both personally and collectively the financial affairs of this one and his disciples have improved very greatly in the past few months. It is only a question of what must be the best use of such monies.

The ignorant people who control the affairs of the world do not know that there have been several Jewish empires in the course of history, therefore do not know why they have failed. I believe in the end justice and truth always win out. Sometimes, however, I feel I am too much under the influence of the Divine Messenger who said, “Say Allah, and leave them to their devices.” Maybe we are doing it. Maybe we are doing it too much.

Love and Blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


August 11, 1970

Dr. M. T. Mahdi

ACTION Committee

441 Lexington Avenue

New York, New York 10017

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As Salaam Aleikhum: I am writing now because it would appear, inshallah, that my new secretary and I may be flying to New York City sometime this fall. We have already started action of our own to get young people to mingle freely with us. I am reporting what we have been doing, and you have a perfect right to criticize us if our actions have gotten beyond any program or formulae. We have exceeded in getting persons of Jewish extraction, even Israelis, to repeat the Kalama, and even getting some Muslims to repeat the Shema.

This morning, for different reasons, no doubt, one visited the consulates in San Francisco of Iran and Pakistan. Our efforts to introduce dervish dancing here have been entirely successful, Alhamdulillah. Indeed we have far outstripped the local mosques in getting Americans, Jewish, Christians, atheistic, to accept Mohammed as a or even the Messenger of God. But the local mosque will not accept my efforts.

Besides this they are looking upon the strife in the Near East as being a religious war. They have emphasized the expulsion of Jews from the Hedjas by the Prophet.

Now my own ideas for the Holy Land begin with the historicity of Kalif Omar, who has been one of my great ideals. Indeed, psychologically and morally I am a Jelali very much like him. I have been trying for years to have Arabian-American cultural exchange. I had to watch the mobs storming the American embassy in UAR while I was living there. This mobbing was absolutely justified. I know this from personal history.

A number of us have been doing more than working for Arabic cultural exchange. A number of us have been studying Arabic archeology, and I don’t think you will mind when I consider your “A nation of Lions” full of understatements, not of over statements. We are working for peace, not the damnable excuse called “Peace with justice.” In the previous generation, I was blackballed by a number of universities, first due to the efforts of one Rom Landau and still, by men of Jewish extraction, at the Universities of California in Los Angeles and Hawaii. But at this writing, I have been invited to the University of California at Berkeley and the University of Southern California to speak on Sufism.

We teach that Sufism sprang from Allah. We consider Mohammed as the greatest of the Sufis. We reject the idea that it was a Persian or Aryan reaction. The very sounds have psychic and metaphysical values. We are getting young people to join with each other.

So many of the sages of Pakistan blessed me and said it was my duty in life to get Americans to repeat “Allah.” This is now being done, Alhamdulillah! We have not only been successful in promoting dervish dances, we have been even more successful in producing a new type of song based on the Sifat-i-Allah. We intend to present these publicity.

We are also sending a team to Iran, Pakistan, and India to film contemporary Sufis.

After years of struggle, my financial situation has greatly improved, praise to Allah. I am hoping to establish a scholarship for the Department of Near East Languages on the Berkeley campus. What is actually holding up are the prospects at this writing of successful efforts toward getting more money, inshallah, for peace and understanding in the Near East and real cultural exchange with the Arab world.

Far from wasting time criticizing the Jewish religion, there may even be a joint crusade of myself as a Sufi Murshid with certain persons who still adhere to the synagogue.

Recently a very wealthy man became a disciple in Tasawwuf. He is considering publishing my three epic poems on the Near East which respectively present the Jewish, Christian, and Islamic paints of view. I think I told you, but anyhow you should know, that when I attended the Conference of the World’s Religions earlier in the year at Geneva, the first sessions began with a series of apologies from Rabbis and Protestant clergyman. If these poems are published, they are going to compel a lot of people, either to retract or come out in the open.

I see no reason, however, to attack any religion. To me it is regrettable that the majority of devotees seem to indulge in self praise more than in divine worship. Personally I see no power nor might save in Allah. Personally I am fanatic about “Rahmat.” But more than this, I hope to help establish, not “peace with justice,” but peace with understanding.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

Aug. 11, 1970

Arab Information Bureau

Ferry Building

San Francisco

 

Dear Friends:

We have before us an article in the August 3 number of Action. It is written by our good Friend Dr. Hugh D. Baker. I do not find Dr. Baker’s address in the San Francisco telephone book and am wondering whether you can forward the carbon of this letter to him. So we are writing in duplicate.

Yesterday we wrote a letter to Rabbi Alvin Fine. I used to attend many meetings at which Rabbi Fine spoke. He has been offered and has accepted peace awards and other honorariums, but he has not answered a single letter from this person since the beginning of 1967. We have therefore labeled the title of our communication: “The Judeo-Christian Ethic and Peace in Palestine.” We have informed Rabbi Fine that if he does not answer us we will have the letter printed. There is a certain class of citizens and non-citizens who have been very powerful in determining conclusion, of a large sector of our people as to what should be done in Asia. The simplest justice would mean the establishment of Arabic-American cultural exchange. From a moral point of view, and even the late Dr. Zarkin would have accepted that, there should be cultural relations with all non-communist lands. You can understand now why I am very monastic about “peace with justice.” To me it is just noise.

I hope Dr. Baker will come to realize that my influence has always been strong in actual Asia and is growing rapidly in this country among the young. During the last month I have received two invitations to go to Los Angeles to lecture on Sufism One of these came from the University of Southern California.

I have just returned from a visit to the Iranian and Pakistani Consulates. Some of our disciples are going to those countries soon to take films of spiritual activities and then go on to tombs of Sufi saints in India. Our so-called Academies of Asian Studies have absolutely refused to permit valid presentations on Sufism either contemporary or ancient. We don’t care about these peoples any more. We have been very successful in raising funds for the filming of Dervish activities. All our work is expanding, Alhamdulillah.

We have also been successful in our first efforts to getting young people together. To respect each other. To respect each other’s cultures and religions. We have not run into any obstacle—from the young. Of course this type of thing is absolutely verboten in certain American institutions like the University of Hawaii, with its phony East-West center totally dominated by men of Jewish ancestry but not Jewish religion, and not Dr. Zarkins. We believe that age is going to pass, and very soon.

There is another group of young people trying to arrange for this person to speak on the air. “Peace with justice” assumes that all persons should be heard. It is remarkable how many tongues, to use this phrase, do not permit all sides to be heard.

Not only are our dance classes expending, but our choral group has gone far ahead in utilizing the sacred phrases of Islam in modern musical settings, sometimes along with English language hymns, sometimes confined to Arabic sacred phrases alone. All my disciples, who are growing in number, really believe in Allah, er-Rahman, er-Rahim, etc. Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


c/o Lonnie Less

27 West 71 Street

New York, New York 10023

November 1, 1970

 

Islamic Center of New York      

1 Riverside Drive

New York, New York

 

Beloved Ones of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. On page 5 of The New York Times, Saturday, October 31, 1970, there is a big headline, “Collapse of Woman’s Hoax Embarrasses Indonesia.” I do not know if the report is true or not. I do not believe it embarrassed Indonesia any more than this letter will embarrass the United States.

My principal, Pir Dewwal Shereef, of Islamabad, Pakistan, among other things, asked me to contact The Psychic Research Societies of the United States. He told me he had funds allocated for further studies in psychic and super-psychic research. Not a single institution following the prevailing efforts answered my letters. You name the famous ones. They did not even have the courtesy to reply, and this included some begging for funds. I am, however, sending a copy of this to the New York Psychic Research Society, and if they have any courtesy will join them. But, alhamdulillah, this is not necessary for my efforts because there is now an editor who would delight in the contents of this correspondence with you to show how far this land is, in some respects, from honesty and objectivity.

The day before I left San Francisco, I led a thousand young people chanting Allah in Golden Gate Park. At that time it was passed by, but the news of our efforts to draw East and West together, not symbolically but actually, has at long last won the attention of a considerable portion of the press and news media. And may even convince some editor, inshallah, of some realities largely barred in this culture.

It has been astonishing to me that every child of every one of my mureeds has repeated Allah before the customary Mama or Papa. As the apostle of God said, “Every child is born a Muslim,” which means every child is born a devotee of Allah, but this is very far from the common involvements in politics which to me falsely pass for Islam, although I do not wish to get into that.

What was more astounding, that children born to non-Muslim parents in houses where the word Allah was repeated, also said Allah before anything else!

The first of the infants, son of Mansur and Jemila Johnson of Novato, California, came to my home in San Francisco and began the operations of sajda and nimaz before he could even speak. This sort of thing is very upsetting to so-called psychic researchers, but substantiates the teachings of the apostle, on and from whom be peace.

I shall follow this up myself and am sending carbons of this to representatives of Islamic governments.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 


Nov. 16, 1970

Mr. Marghoob A. Quraishi

Al-Manar Press

Box 391

Palo Alto, Calif. 94302

 

Beloved Ones of God:

It is very interesting to receive some material from you requesting largesse from this person. This is of course Islam in America. The Islam of Allah is based on tauhid, Saum, Salat, hajj, and zakat—that is the Islam of Allah. The Islam in America is based on requests for largesse.

I wish to thank you for your reminder. I intend in the name of Allah the Merciful and Compassionate and not in the name of schnorrers, to donate zakat, and possibly more than zakat either to the mosque of Landon or to the sufferers from the recent tragedy in East Pakistan. I may even go further and donate the proceeds of published works, which the “good” Muslims of America have rejected, God bless them, to suffering Muslims elsewhere.

A number of years ago I found myself surrounded by ulema in Pakistan and they unanimously decided I was an alim. Furthermore, once the Prime Minister of Pakistan, the late Mohammed Ali Bogra, came to this city and made everyone receive baraka from this person. The good Muslims in that gathering never forgave me. It was his Excellency that requested it, but they never forgave me. This is Islam in America. I visited many mosques and shrines and been closeted with many holy men in many lands. This was accepted by the Imam of the London Mosque, and the London Mosque has an Imam. So I have decided out of my own ego to contribute my zakat as above.

Among other things, we contributed a stack of Hadiths to the local mosque so they could sell them and earn money. We never even got a recognition. This is Islam in America. What it has to do with the teachings of the glorious Prophet I do not know. But one thing is sure, I can never become virtuous, because my grandfather wasn’t a Muslim. There is nothing one can do about it. Indeed, there is nothing even Allah can do about it; but we are serving Allah, not our grandparents.

In addition to that we have purchased a number of fine books, at least we feel they are fine, from Ashraf in Lahore, and from Samuel Weiser in New York City. But we find that the Islamic League of American, and other Muslim in America have self-privileged themselves to reject the Hadiths on culture. In this we wish to follow Mohammed, and we also differ, not having the right ancestors, to offer all our praise to Allah, and to nobody else.

If we are wrong in this we supremely bow our heads in reverence and repentance.

May Allah bless and enlighten you,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


Dec. 4, 1970

Dawud Assad

99 Woodview Dr.

Old Bridge, New Jersey 08857

 

As-Salaam-Aleikhum!

I have been very much interested in finding in Yaqeen International notices concerning your efforts to “refute ignorance or bias on Islam.” Well, my friends, Islam has a bias, and you, before Allah, may have some difficulty in answering it. It is this, that when a Muslim receives a criticism or hears one, he immediately goes contrary to The Seal of the Prophets by losing his temper, and don’t tell me this isn’t so. And people have a right to criticize a religion which self-exempts its followers from doing what he says in sacred Scripture. Indeed, all religions seem to agree that their devotees should be excused for not following their own teachings, and others are to be blamed for not knowing their particular teaching. And until Muslims themselves follow the teachings, they cannot expect others to show respect.

The other night I spoke at a University in praise of Jesus Christ and in contempt of Christianity. I was challenged. I said, “The Christian Bible does not mention that the Children of Israel crossed the Red Sea, which you believe; or in the Christmas tree, in which you believe. It teaches the existence of three bodies, in which you do not believe. How do you expect me to respect from you a Scripture in which you do not believe.”

Then I went on in defense of Mohammed (from whom be peace). And I have never had any trouble in this land in talking about Mohammed. Never. But magazine after magazine says that people hold Mohammed in contempt. Indeed, about two months ago I led a thousand young people chanting “Allah.” It was filmed and televised. Before this happened, I met Muslims who said that they did not approve of my methods. I said, “That is correct.” I said, “I am not trying to please Muslims, I am trying to please Allah, and the question is, “Does Allah approve?”

There is now a Naqshibandi teacher in South America who is drawing thousands of Christians. He does not use sunnah. He does not use Hadiths. Instead he quotes from the Thousand and One Nights, “There is no power or might save in Allah.” He is attracting all kinds of people. But one can read Islamic publication after Islamic publication and hardly see Allah mentioned. So I am getting hundreds and hundreds of young Americans to say, “Allah,” while so-called Muslims object. And I am speaking very often on Mohammed and notice that no objection arises from anybody, which is quite contrary to what Islamic publications (so-called) are telling the world.

I also tell them that the Prophecy in the Bible that the conqueror would come in on an ass, and I mean conqueror, was fulfilled with Khalif Omar, actually fulfilled. So-called Muslims don’t bother about that. They ignore history the same as all other orthodox people of other faiths ignore history. The Messenger said, “Act as if in the presence of Allah, and remember if you do not see Him, verily He sees you.” You don’t have to be a good Muslim to believe that, and you can be a good Muslim without believing that.

So we are going out to present Allah to the public and history to the public and Kalama to the public, and we are fanatic enough to accept what Mohammed said: “He who dies reciting Kalama shall certainly not go to hell.” So we are reciting Kalama and Wazifas and running into no trouble from anybody.

A Pakistani acquaintance kept on writing me, “Allah is on the side of the Muslims, and the Muslims are on the side of Allah.” So I asked Allah for guidance. The so-called six-day war soon followed. This brings up the question of whether there is another power than Allah, or whether there is no power or might save in Allah, or whether Allah necessarily prefers the Muslims (on this point we are entirely opposed with the Muslims and entirely in agreement with Mohammed who taught, “Allah loves His creation more than a mother loves her offspring.” His creation). Rab Alamin not Rub Musalmin.

We have no trouble in getting people to admire Mohammed (from whom be peace). We are not going to defend politicians, any kind of politicians. Our efforts now are toward bringing peace in the Near East, and in getting help for the unfortunate victim of East-Pakistan. We don’t care about ourselves. We don’t demand zakat from others. We don’t demand anything from others. And certainly we don’t get respect from religious people who say “Praise to Allah” but really praise themselves.

Therefore we are successful before Allah in getting Americans, all kinds of Americans, to respect Allah, to respect Mohammed, and to respect Holy Qur’an. And we are succeeding in every one of our undertakings, and have no excuse for anything, because there is no power or night save in Allah.

There is no power or might save in Allah. May he enlighten you.

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

P.S. Grand-Sheikh Shabuddin Ibn Omar Sohrawardi said, “Consideration consists of showing consideration to others, and never asking for consideration from others.”

 

 


Dec. 8, 1970

Dawud Assad

99 Woodview Dr.

Old Bridge, New Jersey 08857

 

Beloved Ones of Allah: As-Salaam-Aleikhum:

I am writing at this time because it seems that Allah, to Whom be all praise, is approving of the methods we are using here to get Americans both to believe in Allah and say “Allah.” The last Messenger of God taught so many things with which so many so-called Muslims differ, that it is very difficult to communicate at all. It is for that reason I am quite willing to call myself, or have others call me, a Mohammedan, and I mean Mohammedan, and I do not mean Muslim; I definitely do not mean Muslim.

Philologically, a Muslim should be a man of peace. Philologically, a man by becoming a Muslim either surrenders, or gives up the right to criticize the beloved ones of Allah. I have not given up the right to criticize others, and I will not call myself a Muslim until I give up the right.

Orthodox Islam verbalizes that Allah has no partners. That is the end of it. Sunna­ists are liars. I say before Allah they are liars. They give Allah plenty of partners. For example, Mohammed, Sunna, and Shariat. They make these the partners of God. They differ from Mohammed who said that Abraham and Moses and Jesus were Muslims. Abraham and Moses and Jesus did not believe in Sunna or Shariat. They believed in Allah. They did not give Allah any partners. They said one could worship Allah and they meant just that. The Sunna-ists say you cannot worship Allah unless you wash your hands first, and not only wash your hands, but wash them in a certain way. So they place wuzu ahead of Allah, and a lot of things.

Sunna-ists have assumed the right to criticize non-Muslims. They are like all other religionists who are marvelous at criticizing. Mohammed was not a very good Sunna-ist. He said, “My words can never abrogate the words of Allah, but the words of Allah can abrogate my words.” Ha. No good, Sunna-ist can possibly accept that. The words of Mohamed can abrogate the words of Allah; the words and deeds of so-called “good” Muslims can abrogate the words of Mohammed. You will argue, and you will argue exactly like all egocentric people argue, trying to hide scriptural words and the facts of life.

In one sense, Buddha was a great soul. I am not referring to the religion supposedly derived from him. He sought the cause of suffering and the end of pain and suffering. I agree with that. Sunna-ists say that Allah loves Muslims more than He loves others, and that Muslims love Him more than others do. I do not find this in Holy Qur’an. I do not find this in Hadiths. But I do find that today millions of apparently innocent Muslims are suffering. How come? Where is Allah? Where is rahmat? You cannot answer. So we are writing you because you cannot answer.

Yaqeen writes beautiful articles on beautiful teachings of the past. We believe Allah is here and now. We actually believe, and no nonsense, that he is closer than the neck-vein. No nonsense; actually closer. We are doing nothing to spread Sunna and Shariat. We are raising funds to try and bring peace in the Near East. We are extending our efforts to bring every kind of help to the victims of East Pakistan. We feel very sure than when Muslims stop giving Allah partners, and stop self-praise, they will be protecting other Muslims. It is not easy to convince them to give up self-praise and extend all praise to Allah.

In every one of our efforts recently we have been successful. We trust in Allah. We believe in Kashf and see it as functional. We have no time to be criticizing other people. We find all critics are alike: they criticize others and will accept no criticism to themselves. They will not correct themselves. They are closed to correction. And we are almost irritated when we see Muslims acting just like Christians and Buddhists and Hindus … criticizing others and never accepting any criticism of themselves, as if they were perfect already. How come then the tragedies are visited upon them?

We believe absolutely that Allah is the Mighty, the Compassionate, and the Wise. We are accepting the tragedy of East Pakistan as fact, and we are doing what we can to help. But we believe Mohammed—and contrary to the majority of so-called Muslims—that every teaching of the Prophets and Messengers before Mohammed is to be accepted, unless contradicted by Holy Qur’an. Thus we believe in nearly all The Sermon on the Mount of Jesus, but we differ from Jesus and agree with Mohammed on divorce, etc. And no nonsense, no pretense, no just words.

We have quoted from Holy Qur’an and we can quote from Hadiths. Pretense is a shame and a sham. We believe always in acting as if in the Presence of Allah, and we do not use the word “Islam” or “Muslim” to support any kind of politics whatsoever; any kind.

We also agree with Abdul Kadiri Jilani who followed with great vehemence the actual Hadith teaching: “Praise Allah in times of prosperity and surrender to Him in times of adversity.” Self-defense is useless and foolish, unless in that self-defense one exhibits wisdom, compassion, and humanity. Apologists of all faiths are alike: they see the faults of others and only of others; they see no evil in themselves.

We differ. We really believe that Allah loves His creation more than a parent loves his offspring. And standing on this solid premise we are going more and more forward, more followers, and getting more and more young people to say Allah.

The word “Allah” was not invented by Mohammed. It is a very ancient Name for God. It has tremendous efficacy. It has no equal. And it works, it is functionally perfect.

In the Qur’an it is said, “Say Allah and leave them to their devices.” We agree. We have no time to be lambasting our critics. We have time to try to help the suffering Arabs and the suffering people of East Pakistan. Despite this criticism we send you love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


January 12, 1971

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Samuel L. Lewis

410 Precita Avenue

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

 

Dear Mr. Chisti:

Assalamu alaikum. Thank you very much for your letter of November 16. I regret the delay in my reply as I was out of the country and have just returned.

Your letter was thought provoking indeed. I am not too good at words so I will defer from conveying my thoughts till we have a chance to get together, inshallah soon.

The purpose of our last letter was just to remind Muslims that they should pay Zakat. Before they can pay, they must calculate it properly. Our “Zakat Calculation Booklet” is simply to assist people to calculate their obligation more accurately, and to remind them of the categories they must spend their Zakat on as prescribed in holy Qur’an. The actual recipient can be determined by the payer himself.

As for Hadith, the only thing I can say is that only an ignorant Muslim will deny his role and importance as part of the Muslim belief. May Allah help those who strive in HIS way and guide us all so that we can strengthen our faith and depress our ego.

Yours in Islam,

M.A. Quraishi